Falsafa

Comma for either/or — dharma, courage. Spelling forgiving — corage finds courage.

    Mahābhārata

    Parva 12

    Vyāsa

    Transliterated by Thothica

    25 hr 23 min

    12.1.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kṛtodakās te suhṛdāṃ sarveṣāṃ pāṇḍunandanāḥ viduro dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sarvāś ca bharatastriyaḥ

    12.1.2

    tatra te sumahātmāno nyavasan kurunandanāḥ śaucaṃ nivartayiṣyanto māsam ekaṃ bahiḥ purāt

    12.1.3

    kṛtodakaṃ tu rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram abhijagmur mahātmānaḥ siddhā brahmarṣisattamāḥ

    12.1.4

    dvaipāyano nāradaś ca devalaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ devasthānaś ca kaṇvaś ca teṣāṃ śiṣyāś ca sattamāḥ

    12.1.5

    anye ca vedavidvāṃsaḥ kṛtaprajñā dvijātayaḥ gṛhasthāḥ snātakāḥ sarve dadṛśuḥ kurusattamam

    12.1.6

    abhigamya mahātmānaḥ pūjitāś ca yathāvidhi āsaneṣu mahārheṣu viviśus te maharṣayaḥ

    12.1.7

    pratigṛhya tataḥ pūjāṃ tatkālasadṛśīṃ tadā paryupāsan yathānyāyaṃ parivārya yudhiṣṭhiram

    12.1.8

    puṇye bhāgīrathītīre śokavyākulacetasam āśvāsayanto rājānaṃ viprāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ

    12.1.9

    nāradas tv abravīt kāle dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram vicārya munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ tatkālasadṛśaṃ vacaḥ

    12.1.10

    bhavato bāhuvīryeṇa prasādān mādhavasya ca jiteyam avaniḥ kṛtsnā dharmeṇa ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.1.11

    diṣṭyā muktāḥ stha saṃgrāmād asmāl lokabhayaṃkarāt kṣatradharmarataś cāpi kaccin modasi pāṇḍava

    12.1.12

    kaccic ca nihatāmitraḥ prīṇāsi suhṛdo nṛpa kaccic chriyam imāṃ prāpya na tvāṃ śokaḥ prabādhate

    12.1.13

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vijiteyaṃ mahī kṛtsnā kṛṣṇabāhubalāśrayāt brāhmaṇānāṃ prasādena bhīmārjunabalena ca

    12.1.14

    idaṃ tu me mahad duḥkhaṃ vartate hṛdi nityadā kṛtvā jñātikṣayam imaṃ mahāntaṃ lobhakāritam

    12.1.15

    saubhadraṃ draupadeyāṃś ca ghātayitvā priyān sutān jayo 'yam ajayākāro bhagavan pratibhāti me

    12.1.16

    kiṃ nu vakṣyati vārṣṇeyī vadhūr me madhusūdanam dvārakāvāsinī kṛṣṇam itaḥ pratigataṃ harim

    12.1.17

    draupadī hataputreyaṃ kṛpaṇā hatabāndhavā asmatpriyahite yuktā bhūyaḥ pīḍayatīva mām

    12.1.18

    idam anyac ca bhagavan yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi nārada mantrasaṃvaraṇenāsmi kuntyā duḥkhena yojitaḥ

    12.1.19

    yo 'sau nāgāyutabalo loke 'pratiratho raṇe siṃhakhelagatir dhīmān ghṛṇī dānto yatavrataḥ

    12.1.20

    āśrayo dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ mānī tīkṣṇaparākramaḥ amarṣī nityasaṃrambhī kṣeptāsmākaṃ raṇe raṇe

    12.1.21

    śīghrāstraś citrayodhī ca kṛtī cādbhutavikramaḥ gūḍhotpannaḥ sutaḥ kuntyā bhrātāsmākaṃ ca sodaraḥ

    12.1.22

    toyakarmaṇi yaṃ kuntī kathayām āsa sūryajam putraṃ sarvaguṇopetam avakīrṇaṃ jale purā

    12.1.23

    yaṃ sūtaputraṃ loko 'yaṃ rādheyaṃ cāpy amanyata sa jyeṣṭhaputraḥ kuntyā vai bhrātāsmākaṃ ca mātṛjaḥ

    12.1.24

    ajānatā mayā saṃkhye rājyalubdhena ghātitaḥ tan me dahati gātrāṇi tūlarāśim ivānalaḥ

    12.1.25

    na hi taṃ veda pārtho 'pi bhrātaraṃ śvetavāhanaḥ nāhaṃ na bhīmo na yamau sa tv asmān veda suvrataḥ

    12.1.26

    gatā kila pṛthā tasya sakāśam iti naḥ śrutam asmākaṃ śamakāmā vai tvaṃ ca putro mamety atha

    12.1.27

    pṛthāyā na kṛtaḥ kāmas tena cāpi mahātmanā atipaścād idaṃ mātary avocad iti naḥ śrutam

    12.1.28

    na hi śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tyaktuṃ nṛpaṃ duryodhanaṃ raṇe anāryaṃ ca nṛśaṃsaṃ ca kṛtaghnaṃ ca hi me bhavet

    12.1.29

    yudhiṣṭhireṇa saṃdhiṃ ca yadi kuryāṃ mate tava bhīto raṇe śvetavāhād iti māṃ maṃsyate janaḥ

    12.1.30

    so 'haṃ nirjitya samare vijayaṃ sahakeśavam saṃdhāsye dharmaputreṇa paścād iti ca so 'bravīt

    12.1.31

    tam avocat kila pṛthā punaḥ pṛthulavakṣasam caturṇām abhayaṃ dehi kāmaṃ yudhyasva phalgunam

    12.1.32

    so 'bravīn mātaraṃ dhīmān vepamānaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ prāptān viṣahyāṃś caturo na haniṣyāmi te sutān

    12.1.33

    pañcaiva hi sutā mātar bhaviṣyanti hi te dhruvam sakarṇā vā hate pārthe sārjunā vā hate mayi

    12.1.34

    taṃ putragṛddhinī bhūyo mātā putram athābravīt bhrātṝṇāṃ svasti kurvīthā yeṣāṃ svasti cikīrṣasi

    12.1.35

    tam evam uktvā tu pṛthā visṛjyopayayau gṛhān so 'rjunena hato vīro bhrātā bhrātrā sahodaraḥ

    12.1.36

    na caiva vivṛto mantraḥ pṛthāyās tasya vā mune atha śūro maheṣvāsaḥ pārthenāsau nipātitaḥ

    12.1.37

    ahaṃ tv ajñāsiṣaṃ paścāt svasodaryaṃ dvijottama pūrvajaṃ bhrātaraṃ karṇaṃ pṛthāyā vacanāt prabho

    12.1.38

    tena me dūyate 'tīva hṛdayaṃ bhrātṛghātinaḥ karṇārjunasahāyo 'haṃ jayeyam api vāsavam

    12.1.39

    sabhāyāṃ kliśyamānasya dhārtarāṣṭrair durātmabhiḥ sahasotpatitaḥ krodhaḥ karṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā praśāmyati

    12.1.40

    yadā hy asya giro rūkṣāḥ śṛṇomi kaṭukodayāḥ sabhāyāṃ gadato dyūte duryodhanahitaiṣiṇaḥ

    12.1.41

    tadā naśyati me krodhaḥ pādau tasya nirīkṣya ha kuntyā hi sadṛśau pādau karṇasyeti matir mama

    12.1.42

    sādṛśyahetum anvicchan pṛthāyās tava caiva ha kāraṇaṃ nādhigacchāmi kathaṃ cid api cintayan

    12.1.43

    kathaṃ nu tasya saṃgrāme pṛthivī cakram agrasat kathaṃ ca śapto bhrātā me tat tvaṃ vaktum ihārhasi

    12.1.44

    śrotum icchāmi bhagavaṃs tvattaḥ sarvaṃ yathātatham bhavān hi sarvavid vidvāṃl loke veda kṛtākṛtam

    12.2.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa evam uktas tu munir nārado vadatāṃ varaḥ kathayām āsa tat sarvaṃ yathā śaptaḥ sa sūtajaḥ

    12.2.2

    evam etan mahābāho yathā vadasi bhārata na karṇārjunayoḥ kiṃ cid aviṣahyaṃ bhaved raṇe

    12.2.3

    guhyam etat tu devānāṃ kathayiṣyāmi te nṛpa tan nibodha mahārāja yathā vṛttam idaṃ purā

    12.2.4

    kṣatraṃ svargaṃ kathaṃ gacchec chastrapūtam iti prabho saṃgharṣajananas tasmāt kanyāgarbho vinirmitaḥ

    12.2.5

    sa bālas tejasā yuktaḥ sūtaputratvam āgataḥ cakārāṅgirasāṃ śreṣṭhe dhanurvedaṃ gurau tava

    12.2.6

    sa balaṃ bhīmasenasya phalgunasya ca lāghavam buddhiṃ ca tava rājendra yamayor vinayaṃ tathā

    12.2.7

    sakhyaṃ ca vāsudevena bālye gāṇḍivadhanvanaḥ prajānām anurāgaṃ ca cintayāno vyadahyata

    12.2.8

    sa sakhyam agamad bālye rājñā duryodhanena vai yuṣmābhir nityasaṃdviṣṭo daivāc cāpi svabhāvataḥ

    12.2.9

    vidyādhikam athālakṣya dhanurvede dhanaṃjayam droṇaṃ rahasy upāgamya karṇo vacanam abravīt

    12.2.10

    brahmāstraṃ vettum icchāmi sarahasyanivartanam arjunena samo yuddhe bhaveyam iti me matiḥ

    12.2.11

    samaḥ putreṣu ca snehaḥ śiṣyeṣu ca tava dhruvam tvatprasādān na māṃ brūyur akṛtāstraṃ vicakṣaṇāḥ

    12.2.12

    droṇas tathoktaḥ karṇena sāpekṣaḥ phalgunaṃ prati daurātmyaṃ cāpi karṇasya viditvā tam uvāca ha

    12.2.13

    brahmāstraṃ brāhmaṇo vidyād yathāvac caritavrataḥ kṣatriyo vā tapasvī yo nānyo vidyāt kathaṃ cana

    12.2.14

    ity ukto 'ṅgirasāṃ śreṣṭham āmantrya pratipūjya ca jagāma sahasā rāmaṃ mahendraṃ parvataṃ prati

    12.2.15

    sa tu rāmam upāgamya śirasābhipraṇamya ca brāhmaṇo bhārgavo 'smīti gauraveṇābhyagacchata

    12.2.16

    rāmas taṃ pratijagrāha pṛṣṭvā gotrādi sarvaśaḥ uṣyatāṃ svāgataṃ ceti prītimāṃś cābhavad bhṛśam

    12.2.17

    tatra karṇasya vasato mahendre parvatottame gandharvai rākṣasair yakṣair devaiś cāsīt samāgamaḥ

    12.2.18

    sa tatreṣv astram akarod bhṛguśreṣṭhād yathāvidhi priyaś cābhavad atyarthaṃ devagandharvarakṣasām

    12.2.19

    sa kadā cit samudrānte vicarann āśramāntike ekaḥ khaḍgadhanuṣpāṇiḥ paricakrāma sūtajaḥ

    12.2.20

    so 'gnihotraprasaktasya kasya cid brahmavādinaḥ jaghānājñānataḥ pārtha homadhenuṃ yadṛcchayā

    12.2.21

    tad ajñānakṛtaṃ matvā brāhmaṇāya nyavedayat karṇaḥ prasādayaṃś cainam idam ity abravīd vacaḥ

    12.2.22

    abuddhipūrvaṃ bhagavan dhenur eṣā hatā tava mayā tatra prasādaṃ me kuruṣveti punaḥ punaḥ

    12.2.23

    taṃ sa vipro 'bravīt kruddho vācā nirbhartsayann iva durācāra vadhārhas tvaṃ phalaṃ prāpnuhi durmate

    12.2.24

    yena vispardhase nityaṃ yadarthaṃ ghaṭase 'niśam yudhyatas tena te pāpa bhūmiś cakraṃ grasiṣyati

    12.2.25

    tataś cakre mahīgraste mūrdhānaṃ te vicetasaḥ pātayiṣyati vikramya śatrur gaccha narādhama

    12.2.26

    yatheyaṃ gaur hatā mūḍha pramattena tvayā mama pramattasyaivam evānyaḥ śiras te pātayiṣyati

    12.2.27

    tataḥ prasādayām āsa punas taṃ dvijasattamam gobhir dhanaiś ca ratnaiś ca sa cainaṃ punar abravīt

    12.2.28

    nedaṃ madvyāhṛtaṃ kuryāt sarvaloko 'pi vai mṛṣā gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā yad vā kāryaṃ te tat samācara

    12.2.29

    ity ukto brāhmaṇenātha karṇo dainyād adhomukhaḥ rāmam abhyāgamad bhītas tad eva manasā smaran

    12.3.1

    nārada uvāca karṇasya bāhuvīryeṇa praśrayeṇa damena ca tutoṣa bhṛguśārdūlo guruśuśrūṣayā tathā

    12.3.2

    tasmai sa vidhivat kṛtsnaṃ brahmāstraṃ sanivartanam provācākhilam avyagraṃ tapasvī sutapasvine

    12.3.3

    viditāstras tataḥ karṇo ramamāṇo ''śrame bhṛgoḥ cakāra vai dhanurvede yatnam adbhutavikramaḥ

    12.3.4

    tataḥ kadā cid rāmas tu carann āśramam antikāt karṇena sahito dhīmān upavāsena karśitaḥ

    12.3.5

    suṣvāpa jāmadagnyo vai visrambhotpannasauhṛdaḥ karṇasyotsaṅga ādhāya śiraḥ klāntamanā guruḥ

    12.3.6

    atha kṛmiḥ śleṣmamayo māṃsaśoṇitabhojanaḥ dāruṇo dāruṇasparśaḥ karṇasyābhyāśam āgamat

    12.3.7

    sa tasyorum athāsādya bibheda rudhirāśanaḥ na cainam aśakat kṣeptuṃ hantuṃ vāpi guror bhayāt

    12.3.8

    saṃdaśyamāno 'pi tathā kṛmiṇā tena bhārata guruprabodhaśaṅkī ca tam upaikṣata sūtajaḥ

    12.3.9

    karṇas tu vedanāṃ dhairyād asahyāṃ vinigṛhya tām akampann avyathaṃś caiva dhārayām āsa bhārgavam

    12.3.10

    yadā tu rudhireṇāṅge parispṛṣṭo bhṛgūdvahaḥ tadābudhyata tejasvī saṃtaptaś cedam abravīt

    12.3.11

    aho 'smy aśucitāṃ prāptaḥ kim idaṃ kriyate tvayā kathayasva bhayaṃ tyaktvā yāthātathyam idaṃ mama

    12.3.12

    tasya karṇas tadācaṣṭa kṛmiṇā paribhakṣaṇam dadarśa rāmas taṃ cāpi kṛmiṃ sūkarasaṃnibham

    12.3.13

    aṣṭapādaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ sūcībhir iva saṃvṛtam romabhiḥ saṃniruddhāṅgam alarkaṃ nāma nāmataḥ

    12.3.14

    sa dṛṣṭamātro rāmeṇa kṛmiḥ prāṇān avāsṛjat tasminn evāsṛksaṃklinne tad adbhutam ivābhavat

    12.3.15

    tato 'ntarikṣe dadṛśe viśvarūpaḥ karālavān rākṣaso lohitagrīvaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo meghavāhanaḥ

    12.3.16

    sa rāmaṃ prāñjalir bhūtvā babhāṣe pūrṇamānasaḥ svasti te bhṛguśārdūla gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam

    12.3.17

    mokṣito narakād asmi bhavatā munisattama bhadraṃ ca te 'stu nandiś ca priyaṃ me bhavatā kṛtam

    12.3.18

    tam uvāca mahābāhur jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān kas tvaṃ kasmāc ca narakaṃ pratipanno bravīhi tat

    12.3.19

    so 'bravīd aham āsaṃ prāg gṛtso nāma mahāsuraḥ purā devayuge tāta bhṛgos tulyavayā iva

    12.3.20

    so 'haṃ bhṛgoḥ sudayitāṃ bhāryām apaharaṃ balāt maharṣer abhiśāpena kṛmibhūto 'pataṃ bhuvi

    12.3.21

    abravīt tu sa māṃ krodhāt tava pūrvapitāmahaḥ mūtraśleṣmāśanaḥ pāpa nirayaṃ pratipatsyase

    12.3.22

    śāpasyānto bhaved brahmann ity evaṃ tam athābruvam bhavitā bhārgave rāma iti mām abravīd bhṛguḥ

    12.3.23

    so 'ham etāṃ gatiṃ prāpto yathā nakuśalaṃ tathā tvayā sādho samāgamya vimuktaḥ pāpayonitaḥ

    12.3.24

    evam uktvā namaskṛtya yayau rāmaṃ mahāsuraḥ rāmaḥ karṇaṃ tu sakrodham idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    12.3.25

    atiduḥkham idaṃ mūḍha na jātu brāhmaṇaḥ sahet kṣatriyasyaiva te dhairyaṃ kāmayā satyam ucyatām

    12.3.26

    tam uvāca tataḥ karṇaḥ śāpabhītaḥ prasādayan brahmakṣatrāntare sūtaṃ jātaṃ māṃ viddhi bhārgava

    12.3.27

    rādheyaḥ karṇa iti māṃ pravadanti janā bhuvi prasādaṃ kuru me brahmann astralubdhasya bhārgava

    12.3.28

    pitā gurur na saṃdeho vedavidyāpradaḥ prabhuḥ ato bhārgava ity uktaṃ mayā gotraṃ tavāntike

    12.3.29

    tam uvāca bhṛguśreṣṭhaḥ saroṣaḥ prahasann iva bhūmau nipatitaṃ dīnaṃ vepamānaṃ kṛtāñjalim

    12.3.30

    yasmān mithyopacarito astralobhād iha tvayā tasmād etad dhi te mūḍha brahmāstraṃ pratibhāsyati

    12.3.31

    anyatra vadhakālāt te sadṛśena sameyuṣaḥ abrāhmaṇe na hi brahma dhruvaṃ tiṣṭhet kadā cana

    12.3.32

    gacchedānīṃ na te sthānam anṛtasyeha vidyate na tvayā sadṛśo yuddhe bhavitā kśatriyo bhuvi

    12.3.33

    evam uktas tu rāmeṇa nyāyenopajagāma saḥ duryodhanam upāgamya kṛtāstro 'smīti cābravīt

    12.4.1

    nārada uvāca karṇas tu samavāpyaitad astraṃ bhārgavanandanāt duryodhanena sahito mumude bharatarṣabha

    12.4.2

    tataḥ kadā cid rājānaḥ samājagmuḥ svayaṃvare kaliṅgaviṣaye rājan rājñaś citrāṅgadasya ca

    12.4.3

    śrīmadrājapuraṃ nāma nagaraṃ tatra bhārata rājānaḥ śataśas tatra kanyārthaṃ samupāgaman

    12.4.4

    śrutvā duryodhanas tatra sametān sarvapārthivān rathena kāñcanāṅgena karṇena sahito yayau

    12.4.5

    tataḥ svayaṃvare tasmin saṃpravṛtte mahotsave samāpetur nṛpatayaḥ kanyārthe nṛpasattama

    12.4.6

    śiśupālo jarāsaṃdho bhīṣmako vakra eva ca kapotaromā nīlaś ca rukmī ca dṛḍhavikramaḥ

    12.4.7

    sṛgālaś ca mahārāja strīrājyādhipatiś ca yaḥ aśokaḥ śatadhanvā ca bhojo vīraś ca nāmataḥ

    12.4.8

    ete cānye ca bahavo dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āśritāḥ mlecchācāryāś ca rājānaḥ prācyodīcyāś ca bhārata

    12.4.9

    kāñcanāṅgadinaḥ sarve baddhajāmbūnadasrajaḥ sarve bhāsvaradehāś ca vyāghrā iva madotkaṭāḥ

    12.4.10

    tataḥ samupaviṣṭeṣu teṣu rājasu bhārata viveśa raṅgaṃ sā kanyā dhātrīvarṣadharānvitā

    12.4.11

    tataḥ saṃśrāvyamāṇeṣu rājñāṃ nāmasu bhārata atyakrāmad dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sā kanyā varavarṇinī

    12.4.12

    duryodhanas tu kauravyo nāmarṣayata laṅghanam pratyaṣedhac ca tāṃ kanyām asatkṛtya narādhipān

    12.4.13

    sa vīryamadamattatvād bhīṣmadroṇāv upāśritaḥ ratham āropya tāṃ kanyām ājuhāva narādhipān

    12.4.14

    tam anvayād rathī khaḍgī bhaddhagodhāṅgulitravān karṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ puruṣarṣabha

    12.4.15

    tato vimardaḥ sumahān rājñām āsīd yudhiṣṭhira saṃnahyatāṃ tanutrāṇi rathān yojayatām api

    12.4.16

    te 'bhyadhāvanta saṃkruddhāḥ karṇaduryodhanāv ubhau śaravarṣāṇi muñcanto meghāḥ parvatayor iva

    12.4.17

    karṇas teṣām āpatatām ekaikena kṣureṇa ha dhanūṃṣi saśarāvāpāny apātayata bhūtale

    12.4.18

    tato vidhanuṣaḥ kāṃś cit kāṃś cid udyatakārmukān kāṃś cid udvahato bāṇān rathaśaktigadās tathā

    12.4.19

    lāghavād ākulīkṛtya karṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ hatasūtāṃś ca bhūyiṣṭhān avajigye narādhipān

    12.4.20

    te svayaṃ tvarayanto 'śvān yāhi yāhīti vādinaḥ vyapeyus te raṇaṃ hitvā rājāno bhagnamānasāḥ

    12.4.21

    duryodhanas tu karṇena pālyamāno 'bhyayāt tadā hṛṣṭaḥ kanyām upādāya nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

    12.5.1

    nārada uvāca āviṣkṛtabalaṃ karṇaṃ jñātvā rājā tu māgadhaḥ āhvayad dvairathenājau jarāsaṃdho mahīpatiḥ

    12.5.2

    tayoḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ divyāstraviduṣor dvayoḥ yudhi nānāpraharaṇair anyonyam abhivarṣatoḥ

    12.5.3

    kṣīṇabāṇau vidhanuṣau bhagnakhaḍgau mahīṃ gatau bāhubhiḥ samasajjetām ubhāv api balānvitau

    12.5.4

    bāhukaṇṭakayuddhena tasya karṇo 'tha yudhyataḥ bibheda saṃdhiṃ dehasya jarayā śleṣitasya ha

    12.5.5

    sa vikāraṃ śarīrasya dṛṣṭvā nṛpatir ātmanaḥ prīto 'smīty abravīt karṇaṃ vairam utsṛjya bhārata

    12.5.6

    prītyā dadau sa karṇāya mālinīṃ nagarīm atha aṅgeṣu naraśārdūla sa rājāsīt sapatnajit

    12.5.7

    pālayām āsa campāṃ tu karṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ duryodhanasyānumate tavāpi viditaṃ tathā

    12.5.8

    evaṃ śastrapratāpena prathitaḥ so 'bhavat kṣitau tvaddhitārthaṃ surendreṇa bhikṣito varmakuṇḍale

    12.5.9

    sa divye sahaje prādāt kuṇḍale paramārcite sahajaṃ kavacaṃ caiva mohito devamāyayā

    12.5.10

    vimuktaḥ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ ca sahajena ca varmaṇā nihato vijayenājau vāsudevasya paśyataḥ

    12.5.11

    brāhmaṇasyābhiśāpena rāmasya ca mahātmanaḥ kuntyāś ca varadānena māyayā ca śatakratoḥ

    12.5.12

    bhīṣmāvamānāt saṃkhyāyāṃ rathānām ardhakīrtanāt śalyāt tejovadhāc cāpi vāsudevanayena ca

    12.5.13

    rudrasya devarājasya yamasya varuṇasya ca kuberadroṇayoś caiva kṛpasya ca mahātmanaḥ

    12.5.14

    astrāṇi divyāny ādāya yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvanā hato vaikartanaḥ karṇo divākarasamadyutiḥ

    12.5.15

    evaṃ śaptas tava bhrātā bahubhiś cāpi vañcitaḥ na śocyaḥ sa naravyāghro yuddhe hi nidhanaṃ gataḥ

    12.6.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etāvad uktvā devarṣir virarāma sa nāradaḥ yudhiṣṭhiras tu rājarṣir dadhyau śokapariplutaḥ

    12.6.2

    taṃ dīnamanasaṃ vīram adhovadanam āturam niḥśvasantaṃ yathā nāgaṃ paryaśrunayanaṃ tathā

    12.6.3

    kuntī śokaparītāṅgī duḥkhopahatacetanā abravīn madhurābhāṣā kāle vacanam arthavat

    12.6.4

    yudhiṣṭhira mahābāho nainaṃ śocitum arhasi jahi śokaṃ mahāprājña śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama

    12.6.5

    yatitaḥ sa mayā pūrvaṃ bhrātryaṃ jñāpayituṃ tava bhāskareṇa ca devena pitrā dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

    12.6.6

    yad vācyaṃ hitakāmena suhṛdā bhūtim icchatā tathā divākareṇoktaḥ svapnānte mama cāgrataḥ

    12.6.7

    na cainam aśakad bhānur ahaṃ vā snehakāraṇaiḥ purā pratyanunetuṃ vā netuṃ vāpy ekatāṃ tvayā

    12.6.8

    tataḥ kālaparītaḥ sa vairasyoddhukṣaṇe rataḥ pratīpakārī yuṣmākam iti copekṣito mayā

    12.6.9

    ity ukto dharmarājas tu mātrā bāṣpākulekṣaṇaḥ uvāca vākyaṃ dharmātmā śokavyākulacetanaḥ

    12.6.10

    bhavatyā gūḍhamantratvāt pīḍito 'smīty uvāca tām śaśāpa ca mahātejāḥ sarvalokeṣu ca striyaḥ na guhyaṃ dhārayiṣyantīty atiduḥkhasamanvitaḥ

    12.6.11

    sa rājā putrapautrāṇāṃ saṃbandhisuhṛdāṃ tathā smarann udvignahṛdayo babhūvāsvasthacetanaḥ

    12.6.12

    tataḥ śokaparītātmā sadhūma iva pāvakaḥ nirvedam akarod dhīmān rājā saṃtāpapīḍitaḥ

    12.7.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yudhiṣṭhiras tu dharmātmā śokavyākulacetanaḥ śuśoca duḥkhasaṃtaptaḥ smṛtvā karṇaṃ mahāratham

    12.7.2

    āviṣṭo duḥkhaśokābhyāṃ niḥśvasaṃś ca punaḥ punaḥ dṛṣṭvārjunam uvācedaṃ vacanaṃ śokakarśitaḥ

    12.7.3

    yad bhaikṣam ācariṣyāma vṛṣṇyandhakapure vayam jñātīn niṣpuruṣān kṛtvā nemāṃ prāpsyāma durgatim

    12.7.4

    amitrā naḥ samṛddhārthā vṛttārthāḥ kuravaḥ kila ātmānam ātmanā hatvā kiṃ dharmaphalam āpnumaḥ

    12.7.5

    dhig astu kṣātram ācāraṃ dhig astu balam aurasam dhig astv amarṣaṃ yenemām āpadaṃ gamitā vayam

    12.7.6

    sādhu kṣamā damaḥ śaucam avairodhyam amatsaraḥ ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ nityāni vanacāriṇām

    12.7.7

    vayaṃ tu lobhān mohāc ca stambhaṃ mānaṃ ca saṃśritāḥ imām avasthām āpannā rājyaleśabubhukṣayā

    12.7.8

    trailokyasyāpi rājyena nāsmān kaś cit praharṣayet bāndhavān nihatān dṛṣṭvā pṛthivyām āmiṣaiṣiṇaḥ

    12.7.9

    te vayaṃ pṛthivīhetor avadhyān pṛthivīsamān saṃparityajya jīvāmo hīnārthā hatabāndhavāḥ

    12.7.10

    āmiṣe gṛdhyamānānām aśunāṃ naḥ śunām iva āmiṣaṃ caiva no naṣṭam āmiṣasya ca bhojinaḥ

    12.7.11

    na pṛthivyā sakalayā na suvarṇasya rāśibhiḥ na gavāśvena sarveṇa te tyājyā ya ime hatāḥ

    12.7.12

    saṃyuktāḥ kāmamanyubhyāṃ krodhāmarṣasamanvitāḥ mṛtyuyānaṃ samāruhya gatā vaivasvatakṣayam

    12.7.13

    bahu kalyāṇam icchanta īhante pitaraḥ sutān tapasā brahmacaryeṇa vandanena titikṣayā

    12.7.14

    upavāsais tathejyābhir vratakautukamaṅgalaiḥ labhante mātaro garbhāṃs tān māsān daśa bibhrati

    12.7.15

    yadi svasti prajāyante jātā jīvanti vā yadi saṃbhāvitā jātabalās te dadyur yadi naḥ sukham iha cāmutra caiveti kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetukāḥ

    12.7.16

    tāsām ayaṃ samārambho nivṛttaḥ kevalo 'phalaḥ yad āsāṃ nihatāḥ putrā yuvāno mṛṣṭakuṇḍalāḥ

    12.7.17

    abhuktvā pārthivān bhogān ṛṇāny anavadāya ca pitṛbhyo devatābhyaś ca gatā vaivasvatakṣayam

    12.7.18

    yadaiṣām aṅga pitarau jātau kāmamayāv iva saṃjātabalarūpeṣu tadaiva nihatā nṛpāḥ

    12.7.19

    saṃyuktāḥ kāmamanyubhyāṃ krodhaharṣāsamañjasāḥ na te janmaphalaṃ kiṃ cid bhoktāro jātu karhi cit

    12.7.20

    pāñcālānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca hatā eva hi ye 'hatāḥ te vayaṃ tv adhamāṃl lokān prapadyema svakarmabhiḥ

    12.7.21

    vayam evāsya lokasya vināśe kāraṇaṃ smṛtāḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putreṇa nikṛtyā pratyapatsmahi

    12.7.22

    sadaiva nikṛtiprajño dveṣṭā māyopajīvanaḥ mithyāvṛttaḥ sa satatam asmāsv anapakāriṣu

    12.7.23

    aṃśakāmā vayaṃ te ca na cāsmābhir na tair jitam na tair bhukteyam avanir na nāryo gītavāditam

    12.7.24

    nāmātyasamitau kathyaṃ na ca śrutavatāṃ śrutam na ratnāni parārdhyāni na bhūr na draviṇāgamaḥ

    12.7.25

    ṛddhim asmāsu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vivarṇo hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya nṛpateḥ saubalena niveditaḥ

    12.7.26

    taṃ pitā putragṛddhitvād anumene 'naye sthitam anavekṣyaiva pitaraṃ gāṅgeyaṃ viduraṃ tathā asaṃśayaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro yathaivāhaṃ tathā gataḥ

    12.7.27

    aniyamyāśuciṃ lubdhaṃ putraṃ kāmavaśānugam patito yaśaso dīptād ghātayitvā sahodarān

    12.7.28

    imau vṛddhau ca śokāgnau prakṣipya sa suyodhanaḥ asmatpradveṣasaṃyuktaḥ pāpabuddhiḥ sadaiva hi

    12.7.29

    ko hi bandhuḥ kulīnaḥ saṃs tathā brūyāt suhṛjjane yathāsāv uktavān kṣudro yuyutsur vṛṣṇisaṃnidhau

    12.7.30

    ātmano hi vayaṃ doṣād vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ pradahanto diśaḥ sarvās tejasā bhāskarā iva

    12.7.31

    so 'smākaṃ vairapuruṣo durmantripragrahaṃ gataḥ duryodhanakṛte hy etat kulaṃ no vinipātitam avadhyānāṃ vadhaṃ kṛtvā loke prāptāḥ sma vācyatām

    12.7.32

    kulasyāsyāntakaraṇaṃ durmatiṃ pāpakāriṇam rājā rāṣṭreśvaraṃ kṛtvā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'dya śocati

    12.7.33

    hatāḥ śūrāḥ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ viṣayaḥ svo vināśitaḥ hatvā no vigato manyuḥ śoko māṃ rundhayaty ayam

    12.7.34

    dhanaṃjaya kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ kalyāṇenopahanyate tyāgavāṃś ca punaḥ pāpaṃ nālaṃ kartum iti śrutiḥ

    12.7.35

    tyāgavāñ janmamaraṇe nāpnotīti śrutir yadā prāptavartmā kṛtamatir brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.7.36

    sa dhanaṃjaya nirdvaṃdvo munir jñānasamanvitaḥ vanam āmantrya vaḥ sarvān gamiṣyāmi paraṃtapa

    12.7.37

    na hi kṛtsnatamo dharmaḥ śakyaḥ prāptum iti śrutiḥ parigrahavatā tan me pratyakṣam arisūdana

    12.7.38

    mayā nisṛṣṭaṃ pāpaṃ hi parigraham abhīpsatā janmakṣayanimittaṃ ca śakyaṃ prāptum iti śrutiḥ

    12.7.39

    sa parigraham utsṛjya kṛtsnaṃ rājyaṃ tathaiva ca gamiṣyāmi vinirmukto viśoko vijvaras tathā

    12.7.40

    praśādhi tvam imām urvīṃ kṣemāṃ nihatakaṇṭakām na mamārtho 'sti rājyena na bhogair vā kurūttama

    12.7.41

    etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ vyupāramat tataḥ pārthaḥ kanīyān pratyabhāṣata

    12.8.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athārjuna uvācedam adhikṣipta ivākṣamī abhinītataraṃ vākyaṃ dṛḍhavādaparākramaḥ

    12.8.2

    darśayann aindrir ātmānam ugram ugraparākramaḥ smayamāno mahātejāḥ sṛkkiṇī saṃlihan muhuḥ

    12.8.3

    aho duḥkham aho kṛcchram aho vaiklavyam uttamam yat kṛtvāmānuṣaṃ karma tyajethāḥ śriyam uttamām

    12.8.4

    śatrūn hatvā mahīṃ labdhvā svadharmeṇopapāditām hatāmitraḥ kathaṃ sarvaṃ tyajethā buddhilāghavāt

    12.8.5

    klībasya hi kuto rājyaṃ dīrghasūtrasya vā punaḥ kimarthaṃ ca mahīpālān avadhīḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ

    12.8.6

    yo hy ājijīviṣed bhaikṣyaṃ karmaṇā naiva kena cit samārambhān bubhūṣeta hatasvastir akiṃcanaḥ sarvalokeṣu vikhyāto na putrapaśusaṃhitaḥ

    12.8.7

    kāpālīṃ nṛpa pāpiṣṭhāṃ vṛttim āsthāya jīvataḥ saṃtyajya rājyam ṛddhaṃ te loko 'yaṃ kiṃ vadiṣyati

    12.8.8

    sarvārambhān samutsṛjya hatasvastir akiṃcanaḥ kasmād āśaṃsase bhaikṣyaṃ cartuṃ prākṛtavat prabho

    12.8.9

    asmin rājakule jāto jitvā kṛtsnāṃ vasuṃdharām dharmārthāv akhilau hitvā vanaṃ mauḍhyāt pratiṣṭhase

    12.8.10

    yadīmāni havīṃṣīha vimathiṣyanty asādhavaḥ bhavatā viprahīṇāni prāptaṃ tvām eva kilbiṣam

    12.8.11

    ākiṃcanyam anāśāsyam iti vai nahuṣo 'bravīt kṛtyā nṛśaṃsā hy adhane dhig astv adhanatām iha

    12.8.12

    aśvastanam ṛṣīṇāṃ hi vidyate veda tad bhavān yaṃ tv imaṃ dharmam ity āhur dhanād eṣa pravartate

    12.8.13

    dharmaṃ saṃharate tasya dhanaṃ harati yasya yaḥ hriyamāṇe dhane rājan vayaṃ kasya kṣamemahi

    12.8.14

    abhiśastavat prapaśyanti daridraṃ pārśvataḥ sthitam dāridryaṃ pātakaṃ loke kas tac chaṃsitum arhati

    12.8.15

    patitaḥ śocyate rājan nirdhanaś cāpi śocyate viśeṣaṃ nādhigacchāmi patitasyādhanasya ca

    12.8.16

    arthebhyo hi vivṛddhebhyaḥ saṃbhṛtebhyas tatas tataḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ pravartante parvatebhya ivāpagāḥ

    12.8.17

    ardhād dharmaś ca kāmaś ca svargaś caiva narādhipa prāṇayātrā hi lokasya vinārthaṃ na prasidhyati

    12.8.18

    arthena hi vihīnasya puruṣasyālpamedhasaḥ vyucchidyante kriyāḥ sarvā grīṣme kusarito yathā

    12.8.19

    yasyārthās tasya mitrāṇi yasyārthās tasya bāndhavāḥ yasyārthāḥ sa pumāṃl loke yasyārthāḥ sa ca paṇḍitaḥ

    12.8.20

    adhanenārthakāmena nārthaḥ śakyo vivitsatā arthair arthā nibadhyante gajair iva mahāgajāḥ

    12.8.21

    dharmaḥ kāmaś ca svargaś ca harṣaḥ krodhaḥ śrutaṃ damaḥ arthād etāni sarvāṇi pravartante narādhipa

    12.8.22

    dhanāt kulaṃ prabhavati dhanād dharmaḥ pravartate nādhanasyāsty ayaṃ loko na paraḥ puruṣottama

    12.8.23

    nādhano dharmakṛtyāni yathāvad anutiṣṭhati dhanād dhi dharmaḥ sravati śailād girinadī yathā

    12.8.24

    yaḥ kṛśāśvaḥ kṛśagavaḥ kṛśabhṛtyaḥ kṛśātithiḥ sa vai rājan kṛśo nāma na śarīrakṛśaḥ kṛśaḥ

    12.8.25

    avekṣasva yathānyāyaṃ paśya devāsuraṃ yathā rājan kim anyaj jñātīnāṃ vadhād ṛdhyanti devatāḥ

    12.8.26

    na ced dhartavyam anyasya kathaṃ tad dharmam ārabhet etāvān eva vedeṣu niścayaḥ kavibhiḥ kṛtaḥ

    12.8.27

    adhyetavyā trayī vidyā bhavitavyaṃ vipaścitā sarvathā dhanam āhāryaṃ yaṣṭavyaṃ cāpi yatnataḥ

    12.8.28

    drohād devair avāptāni divi sthānāni sarvaśaḥ iti devā vyavasitā vedavādāś ca śāśvatāḥ

    12.8.29

    adhīyante tapasyanti yajante yājayanti ca kṛtsnaṃ tad eva ca śreyo yad apy ādadate 'nyataḥ

    12.8.30

    na paśyāmo 'napahṛtaṃ dhanaṃ kiṃ cit kva cid vayam evam eva hi rājāno jayanti pṛthivīm imām

    12.8.31

    jitvā mamatvaṃ bruvate putrā iva pitur dhane rājarṣayo jitasvargā dharmo hy eṣāṃ nigadyate

    12.8.32

    yathaiva pūrṇād udadheḥ syandanty āpo diśo daśa evaṃ rājakulād vittaṃ pṛthivīṃ pratitiṣṭhati

    12.8.33

    āsīd iyaṃ dilīpasya nṛgasya nahuṣasya ca ambarīṣasya māndhātuḥ pṛthivī sā tvayi sthitā

    12.8.34

    sa tvāṃ dravyamayo yajñaḥ saṃprāptaḥ sarvadakṣiṇaḥ taṃ cen na yajase rājan prāptas tvaṃ devakilbiṣam

    12.8.35

    yeṣāṃ rājāśvamedhena yajate dakṣiṇāvatā upetya tasyāvabhṛthaṃ pūtāḥ sarve bhavanti te

    12.8.36

    viśvarūpo mahādevaḥ sarvamedhe mahāmakhe juhāva sarvabhūtāni tathaivātmānam ātmanā

    12.8.37

    śāśvato 'yaṃ bhūtipatho nāsyāntam anuśuśruma mahān dāśarathaḥ panthā mā rājan kāpathaṃ gamaḥ

    12.9.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca muhūrtaṃ tāvad ekāgro manaḥśrotre 'ntarātmani dhārayitvāpi te śrutvā rocatāṃ vacanaṃ mama

    12.9.2

    sārthagamyam ahaṃ mārgaṃ na jātu tvatkṛte punaḥ gaccheyaṃ tad gamiṣyāmi hitvā grāmyasukhāny uta

    12.9.3

    kṣemyaś caikākinā gamyaḥ panthāḥ ko 'stīti pṛccha mām atha vā necchasi praṣṭum apṛcchann api me śṛṇu

    12.9.4

    hitvā grāmyasukhācāraṃ tapyamāno mahat tapaḥ araṇye phalamūlāśī cariṣyāmi mṛgaiḥ saha

    12.9.5

    juhvāno 'gniṃ yathākālam ubhau kālāv upaspṛśan kṛśaḥ parimitāhāraś carmacīrajaṭādharaḥ

    12.9.6

    śītavātātapasahaḥ kṣutpipāsāśramakṣamaḥ tapasā vidhidṛṣṭena śarīram upaśoṣayan

    12.9.7

    manaḥkarṇasukhā nityaṃ śṛṇvann uccāvacā giraḥ muditānām araṇyeṣu vasatāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇām

    12.9.8

    ājighran peśalān gandhān phullānāṃ vṛkṣavīrudhām nānārūpān vane paśyan ramaṇīyān vanaukasaḥ

    12.9.9

    vānaprasthajanasyāpi darśanaṃ kulavāsinaḥ nāpriyāṇy ācariṣyāmi kiṃ punar grāmavāsinām

    12.9.10

    ekāntaśīlī vimṛśan pakvāpakvena vartayan pitṝn devāṃś ca vanyena vāgbhir adbhiś ca tarpayan

    12.9.11

    evam āraṇyaśāstrāṇām ugram ugrataraṃ vidhim sevamānaḥ pratīkṣiṣye dehasyāsya samāpanam

    12.9.12

    atha vaiko 'ham ekāham ekaikasmin vanaspatau caran bhaikṣyaṃ munir muṇḍaḥ kṣapayiṣye kalevaram

    12.9.13

    pāṃsubhiḥ samavacchannaḥ śūnyāgārapratiśrayaḥ vṛkṣamūlaniketo vā tyaktasarvapriyāpriyaḥ

    12.9.14

    na śocan na prahṛṣyaṃś ca tulyanindātmasaṃstutiḥ nirāśīr nirmamo bhūtvā nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ

    12.9.15

    ātmārāmaḥ prasannātmā jaḍāndhabadhirākṛtiḥ akurvāṇaḥ paraiḥ kāṃ cit saṃvidaṃ jātu kena cit

    12.9.16

    jaṅgamājaṅgamān sarvān navihiṃsaṃś caturvidhān prajāḥ sarvāḥ svadharmasthāḥ samaḥ prāṇabhṛtaḥ prati

    12.9.17

    na cāpy avahasan kaṃ cin na kurvan bhrukuṭīṃ kva cit prasannavadano nityaṃ sarvendriyasusaṃyataḥ

    12.9.18

    apṛcchan kasya cin mārgaṃ vrajan yenaiva kena cit na deśaṃ na diśaṃ kāṃ cid gantum icchan viśeṣataḥ

    12.9.19

    gamane nirapekṣaś ca paścād anavalokayan ṛjuḥ praṇihito gacchaṃs trasasthāvaravarjakaḥ

    12.9.20

    svabhāvas tu prayāty agre prabhavanty aśanāny api dvaṃdvāni ca viruddhāni tāni sarvāṇy acintayan

    12.9.21

    alpaṃ vāsvādu vā bhojyaṃ pūrvālābhena jātu cit anyeṣv api caraṃl lābham alābhe sapta pūrayan

    12.9.22

    vidhūme nyastamusale vyaṅgāre bhuktavaj jane atītapātrasaṃcāre kāle vigatabhikṣuke

    12.9.23

    ekakālaṃ caran bhaikṣyaṃ gṛhe dve caiva pañca ca spṛhāpāśān vimucyāhaṃ cariṣyāmi mahīm imām

    12.9.24

    na jijīviṣuvat kiṃ cin na mumūrṣuvad ācaran jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ caiva nābhinandan na ca dviṣan

    12.9.25

    vāsyaikaṃ takṣato bāhuṃ candanenaikam ukṣataḥ nākalyāṇaṃ na kalyāṇaṃ cintayann ubhayos tayoḥ

    12.9.26

    yāḥ kāś cij jīvatā śakyāḥ kartum abhyudayakriyāḥ sarvās tāḥ samabhityajya nimeṣādivyavasthitaḥ

    12.9.27

    teṣu nityam asaktaś ca tyaktasarvendriyakriyaḥ suparityaktasaṃkalpaḥ sunirṇiktātmakalmaṣaḥ

    12.9.28

    vimuktaḥ sarvasaṅgebhyo vyatītaḥ sarvavāgurāḥ na vaśe kasya cit tiṣṭhan sadharmā mātariśvanaḥ

    12.9.29

    vītarāgaś carann evaṃ tuṣṭiṃ prāpsyāmi śāśvatīm tṛṣṇayā hi mahat pāpaṃ ajñānād asmi kāritaḥ

    12.9.30

    kuśalākuśalāny eke kṛtvā karmāṇi mānavāḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ svajanaṃ nāma bibhrati

    12.9.31

    āyuṣo 'nte prahāyedaṃ kṣīṇaprāyaṃ kalevaram pratigṛhṇāti tat pāpaṃ kartuḥ karmaphalaṃ hi tat

    12.9.32

    evaṃ saṃsāracakre 'smin vyāviddhe rathacakravat sameti bhūtagrāmo 'yaṃ bhūtagrāmeṇa kāryavān

    12.9.33

    janmamṛtyujarāvyādhivedanābhir upadrutam asāram imam asvantaṃ saṃsāraṃ tyajataḥ sukham

    12.9.34

    divaḥ patatsu deveṣu sthānebhyaś ca maharṣiṣu ko hi nāma bhavenārthī bhavet kāraṇatattvavit

    12.9.35

    kṛtvā hi vividhaṃ karma tat tad vividhalakṣaṇam pārthivair nṛpatiḥ svalpaiḥ kāraṇair eva badhyate

    12.9.36

    tasmāt prajñāmṛtam idaṃ cirān māṃ pratyupasthitam tat prāpya prārthaye sthānam avyayaṃ śāśvataṃ dhruvam

    12.9.37

    etayā satataṃ vṛttyā carann evaṃprakārayā dehaṃ saṃsthāpayiṣyāmi nirbhayaṃ mārgam āsthitaḥ

    12.10.1

    bhīma uvāca śrotriyasyeva te rājan mandakasyāvipaścitaḥ anuvākahatābuddhir naiṣā tattvārthadarśinī

    12.10.2

    ālasye kṛtacittasya rājadharmānasūyataḥ vināśe dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ bharatarṣabha

    12.10.3

    kṣamānukampā kāruṇyam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ na vidyate kṣātram ācarato mārgam api bandhos tvadantare

    12.10.4

    yadīmāṃ bhavato buddhiṃ vidyāma vayam īdṛśīm śastraṃ naiva grahīṣyāmo na vadhiṣyāma kaṃ cana

    12.10.5

    bhaikṣyam evācariṣyāma śarīrasyā vimokṣaṇāt na cedaṃ dāruṇaṃ yuddham abhaviṣyan mahīkṣitām

    12.10.6

    prāṇasyānnam idaṃ sarvam iti vai kavayo viduḥ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva sarvaṃ prāṇasya bhojanam

    12.10.7

    ādadānasya ced rājyaṃ ye ke cit paripanthinaḥ hantavyās ta iti prājñāḥ kṣatradharmavido viduḥ

    12.10.8

    te sadoṣā hatāsmābhī rājyasya paripanthinaḥ tān hatvā bhuṅkṣva dharmeṇa yudhiṣṭhira mahīm imām

    12.10.9

    yathā hi puruṣaḥ khātvā kūpam aprāpya codakam paṅkadigdho nivarteta karmedaṃ nas tathopamam

    12.10.10

    yathāruhya mahāvṛkṣam apahṛtya tato madhu aprāśya nidhanaṃ gacchet karmedaṃ nas tathopamam

    12.10.11

    yathā mahāntam adhvānam āśayā puruṣaḥ patan sa nirāśo nivarteta karmedaṃ nas tathopamam

    12.10.12

    yathā śatrūn ghātayitvā puruṣaḥ kurusattama ātmānaṃ ghātayet paścāt karmedaṃ nas tathāvidham

    12.10.13

    yathānnaṃ kṣudhito labdhvā na bhuñjīta yadṛcchayā kāmī ca kāminīṃ labdhvā karmedaṃ nas tathāvidham

    12.10.14

    vayam evātra garhyā hi ye vayaṃ mandacetasaḥ tvāṃ rājann anugacchāmo jyeṣṭho 'yam iti bhārata

    12.10.15

    vayaṃ hi bāhubalinaḥ kṛtavidyā manasvinaḥ klībasya vākye tiṣṭhāmo yathaivāśaktayas tathā

    12.10.16

    agatīn kāgatīn asmān naṣṭārthān arthasiddhaye kathaṃ vai nānupaśyeyur janāḥ paśyanti yādṛśam

    12.10.17

    āpatkāle hi saṃnyāsaḥ kartavya iti śiṣyate jarayābhiparītena śatrubhir vyaṃsitena ca

    12.10.18

    tasmād iha kṛtaprajñās tyāgaṃ na paricakṣate dharmavyatikramaṃ cedaṃ manyante sūkṣmadarśinaḥ

    12.10.19

    kathaṃ tasmāt samutpannas tanniṣṭhas tad upāśrayaḥ tad eva nindann āsīta śraddhā vānyatra gṛhyate

    12.10.20

    śriyā vihīnair adhanair nāstikaiḥ saṃpravartitam vedavādasya vijñānaṃ satyābhāsam ivānṛtam

    12.10.21

    śakyaṃ tu mauṇḍyam āsthāya bibhratātmānam ātmanā dharmacchadma samāsthāya āsituṃ na tu jīvitum

    12.10.22

    śakyaṃ punar araṇyeṣu sukham ekena jīvitum abibhratā putrapautrān devarṣīn atithīn pitṝn

    12.10.23

    neme mṛgāḥ svargajito na varāhā na pakṣiṇaḥ athaitena prakāreṇa puṇyam āhur na tāñ janāḥ

    12.10.24

    yadi saṃnyāsataḥ siddhiṃ rājan kaś cid avāpnuyāt parvatāś ca drumāś caiva kṣipraṃ siddhim avāpnuyuḥ

    12.10.25

    ete hi nityasaṃnyāsā dṛśyante nirupadravāḥ aparigrahavantaś ca satataṃ cātmacāriṇaḥ

    12.10.26

    atha ced ātmabhāgyeṣu nānyeṣāṃ siddhim aśnute tasmāt karmaiva kartavyaṃ nāsti siddhir akarmaṇaḥ

    12.10.27

    audakāḥ sṛṣṭayaś caiva jantavaḥ siddhim āpnuyuḥ yeṣām ātmaiva bhartavyo nānyaḥ kaś cana vidyate

    12.10.28

    avekṣasva yathā svaiḥ svaiḥ karmabhir vyāpṛtaṃ jagat tasmāt karmaiva kartavyaṃ nāsti siddhir akarmaṇaḥ

    12.11.1

    arjuna uvāca atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam tāpasaiḥ saha saṃvādaṃ śakrasya bharatarṣabha

    12.11.2

    ke cid gṛhān parityajya vanam abhyagaman dvijāḥ ajātaśmaśravo mandāḥ kule jātāḥ pravavrajuḥ

    12.11.3

    dharmo 'yam iti manvānā brahmacarye vyavasthitāḥ tyaktvā gṛhān pitṝṃś caiva tān indro 'nvakṛpāyata

    12.11.4

    tān ābabhāṣe bhagavān pakṣī bhūtvā hiraṇmayaḥ suduṣkaraṃ manuṣyaiś ca yat kṛtaṃ vighasāśibhiḥ

    12.11.5

    puṇyaṃ ca bata karmaiṣāṃ praśastaṃ caiva jīvitam saṃsiddhās te gatiṃ mukhyāṃ prāptā dharmaparāyaṇāḥ

    12.11.6

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ aho batāyaṃ śakunir vighasāśān praśaṃsati asmān nūnam ayaṃ śāsti vayaṃ ca vighasāśinaḥ

    12.11.7

    śakunir uvāca nāhaṃ yuṣmān praśaṃsāmi paṅkadigdhān rajasvalān ucchiṣṭabhojino mandān anye vai vighasāśinaḥ

    12.11.8

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ idaṃ śreyaḥ param iti vayam evābhyupāsmahe śakune brūhi yac chreyo bhṛśaṃ vai śraddadhāma te

    12.11.9

    śakunir uvāca yadi māṃ nābhiśaṅkadhvaṃ vibhajyātmānam ātmanā tato 'haṃ vaḥ pravakṣyāmi yāthātathyaṃ hitaṃ vacaḥ

    12.11.10

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ śṛṇumas te vacas tāta panthāno viditās tava niyoge caiva dharmātman sthātum icchāma śādhi naḥ

    12.11.11

    śakunir uvāca catuṣpadāṃ gauḥ pravarā lohānāṃ kāñcanaṃ varam śabdānāṃ pravaro mantro brāhmaṇo dvipadāṃ varaḥ

    12.11.12

    mantro 'yaṃ jātakarmādi brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate jīvato yo yathākālaṃ śmaśānanidhanād iti

    12.11.13

    karmāṇi vaidikāny asya svargyaḥ panthās tv anuttamaḥ atha sarvāṇi karmāṇi mantrasiddhāni cakṣate

    12.11.14

    āmnāyadṛḍhavādīni tathā siddhir iheṣyate māsārdhamāsā ṛtava ādityaśaśitārakam

    12.11.15

    īhante sarvabhūtāni tad ṛtaṃ karmasaṅginām siddhikṣetram idaṃ puṇyam ayam evāśramo mahān

    12.11.16

    atha ye karma nindanto manuṣyāḥ kāpathaṃ gatāḥ mūḍhānām arthahīnānāṃ teṣām enas tu vidyate

    12.11.17

    devavaṃśān pitṛvaṃśān brahmavaṃśāṃś ca śāśvatān saṃtyajya mūḍhā vartante tato yānty aśrutīpatham

    12.11.18

    etad vo 'stu tapo yuktaṃ dadānīty ṛṣicoditam tasmāt tad adhyavasatas tapasvi tapa ucyate

    12.11.19

    devavaṃśān pitṛvaṃśān brahmavaṃśāṃś ca śāśvatān saṃvibhajya guroś caryāṃ tad vai duṣkaram ucyate

    12.11.20

    devā vai duṣkaraṃ kṛtvā vibhūtiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ tasmād gārhasthyam udvoḍhuṃ duṣkaraṃ prabravīmi vaḥ

    12.11.21

    tapaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ prajānāṃ hi mūlam etan na saṃśayaḥ kuṭumbavidhinānena yasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam

    12.11.22

    etad vidus tapo viprā dvaṃdvātītā vimatsarāḥ tasmād vanaṃ madhyamaṃ ca lokeṣu tapa ucyate

    12.11.23

    durādharṣaṃ padaṃ caiva gacchanti vighasāśinaḥ sāyaṃprātar vibhajyānnaṃ svakuṭumbe yathāvidhi

    12.11.24

    dattvātithibhyo devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svajanasya ca avaśiṣṭāni ye 'śnanti tān āhur vighasāśinaḥ

    12.11.25

    tasmāt svadharmam āsthāya suvratāḥ satyavādinaḥ lokasya guravo bhūtvā te bhavanty anupaskṛtāḥ

    12.11.26

    tridivaṃ prāpya śakrasya svargaloke vimatsarāḥ vasanti śāśvatīr varṣā janā duṣkarakāriṇaḥ

    12.11.27

    tatas te tad vacaḥ śrutvā tasya dharmārthasaṃhitam utsṛjya nāstikagatiṃ gārhasthyaṃ dharmam āśritāḥ

    12.11.28

    tasmāt tvam api durdharṣa dhairyam ālambya śāśvatam praśādhi pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ hatāmitrāṃ narottama

    12.12.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca arjunasya vacaḥ śrutvā nakulo vākyam abravīt rājānam abhisaṃprekṣya sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ varam

    12.12.2

    anurudhya mahāprājño bhrātuś cittam ariṃdamaḥ vyūḍhorasko mahābāhus tāmrāsyo mitabhāṣitā

    12.12.3

    viśākhayūpe devānāṃ sarveṣām agnayaś citāḥ tasmād viddhi mahārāja devān karmapathi sthitān

    12.12.4

    anāstikān āstikānāṃ prāṇadāḥ pitaraś ca ye te 'pi karmaiva kurvanti vidhiṃ paśyasva pārthiva vedavādāpaviddhāṃs tu tān viddhi bhṛśanāstikān

    12.12.5

    na hi vedoktam utsṛjya vipraḥ sarveṣu karmasu devayānena nākasya pṛṣṭham āpnoti bhārata

    12.12.6

    atyāśramān ayaṃ sarvān ity āhur vedaniścayāḥ brāhmaṇāḥ śrutisaṃpannās tān nibodha janādhipa

    12.12.7

    vittāni dharmalabdhāni kratumukhyeṣv avāsṛjan kṛtātmasu mahārāja sa vai tyāgī smṛto naraḥ

    12.12.8

    anavekṣya sukhādānaṃ tathaivordhvaṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ātmatyāgī mahārāja sa tyāgī tāmasaḥ prabho

    12.12.9

    aniketaḥ paripatan vṛkṣamūlāśrayo muniḥ apācakaḥ sadā yogī sa tyāgī pārtha bhikṣukaḥ

    12.12.10

    krodhaharṣāv anādṛtya paiśunyaṃ ca viśāṃ pate vipro vedān adhīte yaḥ sa tyāgī gurupūjakaḥ

    12.12.11

    āśramāṃs tulayā sarvān dhṛtān āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ekatas te trayo rājan gṛhasthāśrama ekataḥ

    12.12.12

    samīkṣate tu yo 'rthaṃ vai kāmaṃ svargaṃ ca bhārata ayaṃ panthā maharṣīṇām iyaṃ lokavidāṃ gatiḥ

    12.12.13

    iti yaḥ kurute bhāvaṃ sa tyāgī bharatarṣabha na yaḥ parityajya gṛhān vanam eti vimūḍhavat

    12.12.14

    yadā kāmān samīkṣeta dharmavaitaṃsiko 'nṛjuḥ athainaṃ mṛtyupāśena kaṇṭhe badhnāti mṛtyurāṭ

    12.12.15

    abhimānakṛtaṃ karma naitat phalavad ucyate tyāgayuktaṃ mahārāja sarvam eva mahāphalam

    12.12.16

    śamo damas tapo dānaṃ satyaṃ śaucam athārjavam yajño dhṛtiś ca dharmaś ca nityam ārṣo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.12.17

    pitṛdevātithikṛte samārambho 'tra śasyate atraiva hi mahārāja trivargaḥ kevalaṃ phalam

    12.12.18

    etasmin vartamānasya vidhau vipraniṣevite tyāginaḥ prasṛtasyeha nocchittir vidyate kva cit

    12.12.19

    asṛjad dhi prajā rājan prajāpatir akalmaṣaḥ māṃ yakṣyantīti śāntātmā yajñair vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ

    12.12.20

    vīrudhaś caiva vṛkṣāṃś ca yajñārthaṃ ca tathauṣadhīḥ paśūṃś caiva tathā medhyān yajñārthāni havīṃṣi ca

    12.12.21

    gṛhasthāśramiṇas tac ca yajñakarma virodhakam tasmād gārhasthyam eveha duṣkaraṃ durlabhaṃ tathā

    12.12.22

    tat saṃprāpya gṛhasthā ye paśudhānyasamanvitāḥ na yajante mahārāja śāśvataṃ teṣu kilbiṣam

    12.12.23

    svādhyāyayajñā ṛṣayo jñānayajñās tathāpare athāpare mahāyajñān manasaiva vitanvate

    12.12.24

    evaṃ dānasamādhānaṃ mārgam ātiṣṭhato nṛpa dvijāter brahmabhūtasya spṛhayanti divaukasaḥ

    12.12.25

    sa ratnāni vicitrāṇi saṃbhṛtāni tatas tataḥ makheṣv anabhisaṃtyajya nāstikyam abhijalpasi kuṭumbam āsthite tyāgaṃ na paśyāmi narādhipa

    12.12.26

    rājasūyāśvamedheṣu sarvamedheṣu vā punaḥ ya cānye kratavas tāta brāhmaṇair abhipūjitāḥ tair yajasva mahārāja śakro devapatir yathā

    12.12.27

    rājñaḥ pramādadoṣeṇa dasyubhiḥ parimuṣyatām aśaraṇyaḥ prajānāṃ yaḥ sa rājā kalir ucyate

    12.12.28

    aśvān gāś caiva dāsīś ca kareṇūś ca svalaṃkṛtāḥ grāmāñ janapadāṃś caiva kṣetrāṇi ca gṛhāṇi ca

    12.12.29

    apradāya dvijātibhyo mātsaryāviṣṭacetasaḥ vayaṃ te rājakalayo bhaviṣyāmo viśāṃ pate

    12.12.30

    adātāro 'śaraṇyāś ca rājakilbiṣabhāginaḥ duḥkhānām eva bhoktāro na sukhānāṃ kadā cana

    12.12.31

    aniṣṭvā ca mahāyajñair akṛtvā ca pitṛsvadhām tīrtheṣv anabhisaṃtyajya pravrajiṣyasi ced atha

    12.12.32

    chinnābhram iva gantāsi vilayaṃ māruteritam lokayor ubhayor bhraṣṭo hy antarāle vyavasthitaḥ

    12.12.33

    antar bahiś ca yat kiṃ cin manovyāsaṅgakārakam parityajya bhavet tyāgī na yo hitvā pratiṣṭhate

    12.12.34

    etasmin vartamānasya vidhau vipraniṣevite brāhmaṇasya mahārāja nocchittir vidyate kva cit

    12.12.35

    nihatya śatrūṃs tarasā samṛddhān; śakro yathā daityabalāni saṃkhye kaḥ pārtha śocen nirataḥ svadharme; pūrvaiḥ smṛte pārthiva śiṣṭajuṣṭe

    12.12.36

    kṣātreṇa dharmeṇa parākrameṇa; jitvā mahīṃ mantravidbhyaḥ pradāya nākasya pṛṣṭhe 'si narendra gantā; na śocitavyaṃ bhavatādya pārtha

    12.13.1

    sahadeva uvāca na bāhyaṃ dravyam utsṛjya siddhir bhavati bhārata śārīraṃ dravyam utsṛjya siddhir bhavati vā na vā

    12.13.2

    bāhyadravyavimuktasya śārīreṣu ca gṛdhyataḥ yo dharmo yat sukhaṃ vā syād dviṣatāṃ tat tathāstu naḥ

    12.13.3

    śārīraṃ dravyam utsṛjya pṛthivīm anuśāsataḥ yo dharmo yat sukhaṃ vā syāt suhṛdāṃ tat tathāstu naḥ

    12.13.4

    dvyakṣaras tu bhaven mṛtyus tryakṣaraṃ brahma śāśvatam mameti ca bhaven mṛtyur na mameti ca śāśvatam

    12.13.5

    brahmamṛtyū ca tau rājann ātmany eva samāśritau adṛśyamānau bhūtāni yodhayetām asaṃśayam

    12.13.6

    avināśo 'sya sattvasya niyato yadi bhārata bhittvā śarīraṃ bhūtānāṃ na hiṃsā pratipatsyate

    12.13.7

    athāpi ca sahotpattiḥ sattvasya pralayas tathā naṣṭe śarīre naṣṭaṃ syād vṛthā ca syāt kriyāpathaḥ

    12.13.8

    tasmād ekāntam utsṛjya pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraiś ca yaḥ panthā niṣevitaḥ sadbhiḥ sa niṣevyo vijānatā

    12.13.9

    labdhvāpi pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ sahasthāvarajaṅgamām na bhuṅkte yo nṛpaḥ samyaṅ niṣphalaṃ tasya jīvitam

    12.13.10

    atha vā vasato rājan vane vanyena jīvataḥ dravyeṣu yasya mamatā mṛtyor āsye sa vartate

    12.13.11

    bāhyābhyantarabhūtānāṃ svabhāvaṃ paśya bhārata ye tu paśyanti tadbhāvaṃ mucyante mahato bhayāt

    12.13.12

    bhavān pitā bhavān mātā bhavān bhrātā bhavān guruḥ duḥkhapralāpān ārtasya tasmān me kṣantum arhasi

    12.13.13

    tathyaṃ vā yadi vātathyaṃ yan mayaitat prabhāṣitam tad viddhi pṛthivīpāla bhaktyā bharatasattama

    12.14.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca avyāharati kaunteye dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire bhrātṝṇāṃ bruvatāṃ tāṃs tān vividhān vedaniścayān

    12.14.2

    mahābhijanasaṃpannā śrīmaty āyatalocanā abhyabhāṣata rājendraṃ draupadī yoṣitāṃ varā

    12.14.3

    āsīnam ṛṣabhaṃ rājñāṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritam siṃhaśārdūlasadṛśair vāraṇair iva yūthapam

    12.14.4

    abhimānavatī nityaṃ viśeṣeṇa yudhiṣṭhire lālitā satataṃ rājñā dharmajñā dharmadarśinī

    12.14.5

    āmantrya vipulaśroṇī sāmnā paramavalgunā bhartāram abhisaṃprekṣya tato vacanam abravīt

    12.14.6

    ime te bhrātaraḥ pārtha śuṣyanta stokakā iva vāvāśyamānās tiṣṭhanti na cainān abhinandase

    12.14.7

    nandayaitān mahārāja mattān iva mahādvipān upapannena vākyena satataṃ duḥkhabhāginaḥ

    12.14.8

    kathaṃ dvaitavane rājan pūrvam uktvā tathā vacaḥ bhrātṝn etān sma sahitāñ śītavātātapārditān

    12.14.9

    vayaṃ duryodhanaṃ hatvā mṛdhe bhokṣyāma medinīm saṃpūrṇāṃ sarvakāmānām āhave vijayaiṣiṇaḥ

    12.14.10

    virathāṃś ca rathān kṛtvā nihatya ca mahāgajān saṃstīrya ca rathair bhūmiṃ sasādibhir ariṃdamāḥ

    12.14.11

    yajatāṃ vividhair yajñaiḥ samṛddhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ vanavāsakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhaviṣyati sukhāya naḥ

    12.14.12

    ity etān evam uktvā tvaṃ svayaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara katham adya punar vīra vinihaṃsi manāṃsy uta

    12.14.13

    na klībo vasudhāṃ bhuṅkte na klībo dhanam aśnute na klībasya gṛhe putrā matsyāḥ paṅka ivāsate

    12.14.14

    nādaṇḍaḥ kṣatriyo bhāti nādaṇḍo bhūtim aśnute nādaṇḍasya prajā rājñaḥ sukham edhanti bhārata

    12.14.15

    mitratā sarvabhūteṣu dānam adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ brāhmaṇasyaiṣa dharmaḥ syān na rājño rājasattama

    12.14.16

    asatāṃ pratiṣedhaś ca satāṃ ca paripālanam eṣa rājñāṃ paro dharmaḥ samare cāpalāyanam

    12.14.17

    yasmin kṣamā ca krodhaś ca dānādāne bhayābhaye nigrahānugrahau cobhau sa vai dharmavid ucyate

    12.14.18

    na śrutena na dānena na sāntvena na cejyayā tvayeyaṃ pṛthivī labdhā notkocena tathāpy uta

    12.14.19

    yat tad balam amitrāṇāṃ tathā vīrasamudyatam hastyaśvarathasaṃpannaṃ tribhir aṅgair mahattaram

    12.14.20

    rakṣitaṃ droṇakarṇābhyām aśvatthāmnā kṛpeṇa ca tat tvayā nihataṃ vīra tasmād bhuṅkṣva vasuṃdharām

    12.14.21

    jambūdvīpo mahārāja nānājanapadāyutaḥ tvayā puruṣaśārdūla daṇḍena mṛditaḥ prabho

    12.14.22

    jambūdvīpena sadṛśaḥ krauñcadvīpo narādhipa apareṇa mahāmeror daṇḍena mṛditas tvayā

    12.14.23

    krauñcadvīpena sadṛśaḥ śākadvīpo narādhipa pūrveṇa tu mahāmeror daṇḍena mṛditas tvayā

    12.14.24

    uttareṇa mahāmeroḥ śākadvīpena saṃmitaḥ bhadrāśvaḥ puruṣavyāghra daṇḍena mṛditas tvayā

    12.14.25

    dvīpāś ca sāntaradvīpā nānājanapadālayāḥ vigāhya sāgaraṃ vīra daṇḍena mṛditās tvayā

    12.14.26

    etāny apratimāni tvaṃ kṛtvā karmāṇi bhārata na prīyase mahārāja pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ

    12.14.27

    sa tvaṃ bhrātṝn imān dṛṣṭvā pratinandasva bhārata ṛṣabhān iva saṃmattān gajendrān ūrjitān iva

    12.14.28

    amarapratimāḥ sarve śatrusāhāḥ paraṃtapāḥ eko 'pi hi sukhāyaiṣāṃ kṣamaḥ syād iti me matiḥ

    12.14.29

    kiṃ punaḥ puruṣavyāghrāḥ patayo me nararṣabhāḥ samastānīndriyāṇīva śarīrasya viceṣṭane

    12.14.30

    anṛtaṃ mābravīc chvaśrūḥ sarvajñā sarvadarśinī yudhiṣṭhiras tvāṃ pāñcāli sukhe dhāsyaty anuttame

    12.14.31

    hatvā rājasahasrāṇi bahūny āśuparākramaḥ tad vyarthaṃ saṃprapaśyāmi mohāt tava janādhipa

    12.14.32

    yeṣām unmattako jyeṣṭhaḥ sarve tasyopacāriṇaḥ tavonmādena rājendra sonmādāḥ sarvapāṇḍavāḥ

    12.14.33

    yadi hi syur anunmattā bhrātaras te janādhipa baddhvā tvāṃ nāstikaiḥ sārdhaṃ praśāseyur vasuṃdharām

    12.14.34

    kurute mūḍham evaṃ hi yaḥ śreyo nādhigacchati dhūpair añjanayogaiś ca nasyakarmabhir eva ca bheṣajaiḥ sa cikitsyaḥ syād ya unmārgeṇa gacchati

    12.14.35

    sāhaṃ sarvādhamā loke strīṇāṃ bharatasattama tathā vinikṛtāmitrair yāham icchāmi jīvitum

    12.14.36

    eteṣāṃ yatamānānām utpadyante tu saṃpadaḥ tvaṃ tu sarvāṃ mahīṃ labdhvā kuruṣe svayam āpadam

    12.14.37

    yathāstāṃ saṃmatau rājñāṃ pṛthivyāṃ rājasattamau māndhātā cāmbarīṣaś ca tathā rājan virājase

    12.14.38

    praśādhi pṛthivīṃ devīṃ prajā dharmeṇa pālayan saparvatavanadvīpāṃ mā rājan vimanā bhava

    12.14.39

    yajasva vividhair yajñair juhvann agnīn prayaccha ca purāṇi bhogān vāsāṃsi dvijātibhyo nṛpottama

    12.15.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yājñasenyā vacaḥ śrutvā punar evārjuno 'bravīt anumānya mahābāhuṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaram īśvaram

    12.15.2

    daṇḍaḥ śāsti prajāḥ sarvā daṇḍa evābhirakṣati daṇḍaḥ supteṣu jāgarti daṇḍaṃ dharmaṃ vidur budhāḥ

    12.15.3

    dharmaṃ saṃrakṣate daṇḍas tathaivārthaṃ narādhipa kāmaṃ saṃrakṣate daṇḍas trivargo daṇḍa ucyate

    12.15.4

    daṇḍena rakṣyate dhānyaṃ dhanaṃ daṇḍena rakṣyate etad vidvann upādatsva svabhāvaṃ paśya laukikam

    12.15.5

    rājadaṇḍabhayād eke pāpāḥ pāpaṃ na kurvate yamadaṇḍabhayād eke paralokabhayād api

    12.15.6

    parasparabhayād eke pāpāḥ pāpaṃ na kurvate evaṃ sāṃsiddhike loke sarvaṃ daṇḍe pratiṣṭhitam

    12.15.7

    daṇḍasyaiva bhayād eke na khādanti parasparam andhe tamasi majjeyur yadi daṇḍo na pālayet

    12.15.8

    yasmād adāntān damayaty aśiṣṭān daṇḍayaty api damanād daṇḍanāc caiva tasmād daṇḍaṃ vidur budhāḥ

    12.15.9

    vāci daṇḍo brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ bhujārpaṇam dānadaṇḍaḥ smṛto vaiśyo nirdaṇḍaḥ śūdra ucyate

    12.15.10

    asaṃmohāya martyānām arthasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca maryādā sthāpitā loke daṇḍasaṃjñā viśāṃ pate

    12.15.11

    yatra śyāmo lohitākṣo daṇḍaś carati sūnṛtaḥ prajās tatra na muhyanti netā cet sādhu paśyati

    12.15.12

    brahmacārī gṛhasthaś ca vānaprastho 'tha bhikṣukaḥ daṇḍasyaiva bhayād ete manuṣyā vartmani sthitāḥ

    12.15.13

    nābhīto yajate rājan nābhīto dātum icchati nābhītaḥ puruṣaḥ kaś cit samaye sthātum icchati

    12.15.14

    nācchittvā paramarmāṇi nākṛtvā karma dāruṇam nāhatvā matsyaghātīva prāpnoti mahatīṃ śriyam

    12.15.15

    nāghnataḥ kīrtir astīha na vittaṃ na punaḥ prajāḥ indro vṛtravadhenaiva mahendraḥ samapadyata

    12.15.16

    ya eva devā hantāras tāṃl loko 'rcayate bhṛśam hantā rudras tathā skandaḥ śakro 'gnir varuṇo yamaḥ

    12.15.17

    hantā kālas tathā vāyur mṛtyur vaiśravaṇo raviḥ vasavo marutaḥ sādhyā viśvedevāś ca bhārata

    12.15.18

    etān devān namasyanti pratāpapraṇatā janāḥ na brahmāṇaṃ na dhātāraṃ na pūṣāṇaṃ kathaṃ cana

    12.15.19

    madhyasthān sarvabhūteṣu dāntāñ śamaparāyaṇān yajante mānavāḥ ke cit praśāntāḥ sarvakarmasu

    12.15.20

    na hi paśyāmi jīvantaṃ loke kaṃ cid ahiṃsayā sattvaiḥ sattvāni jīvanti durbalair balavattarāḥ

    12.15.21

    nakulo mūṣakān atti biḍālo nakulaṃ tathā biḍālam atti śvā rājañ śvānaṃ vyālamṛgas tathā

    12.15.22

    tān atti puruṣaḥ sarvān paśya dharmo yathāgataḥ prāṇasyānnam idaṃ sarvaṃ jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ ca yat

    12.15.23

    vidhānaṃ devavihitaṃ tatra vidvān na muhyati yathā sṛṣṭo 'si rājendra tathā bhavitum arhasi

    12.15.24

    vinītakrodhaharṣā hi mandā vanam upāśritāḥ vinā vadhaṃ na kurvanti tāpasāḥ prāṇayāpanam

    12.15.25

    udake bahavaḥ prāṇāḥ pṛthivyāṃ ca phaleṣu ca na ca kaś cin na tān hanti kim anyat prāṇayāpanāt

    12.15.26

    sūkṣmayonīni bhūtāni tarkagamyāni kāni cit pakṣmaṇo 'pi nipātena yeṣāṃ syāt skandhaparyayaḥ

    12.15.27

    grāmān niṣkramya munayo vigatakrodhamatsarāḥ vane kuṭumbadharmāṇo dṛśyante parimohitāḥ

    12.15.28

    bhūmiṃ bhittvauṣadhīś chittvā vṛkṣādīn aṇḍajān paśūn manuṣyās tanvate yajñāṃs te svargaṃ prāpnuvanti ca

    12.15.29

    daṇḍanītyāṃ praṇītāyāṃ sarve sidhyanty upakramāḥ kaunteya sarvabhūtānāṃ tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ

    12.15.30

    daṇḍaś cen na bhavel loke vyanaśiṣyann imāḥ prajāḥ śūle matsyān ivāpakṣyan durbalān balavattarāḥ

    12.15.31

    satyaṃ cedaṃ brahmaṇā pūrvam uktaṃ; daṇḍaḥ prajā rakṣati sādhu nītaḥ paśyāgnayaś ca pratiśāmyanty abhītāḥ; saṃtarjitā daṇḍabhayāj jvalanti

    12.15.32

    andhaṃ tama ivedaṃ syān na prajñāyeta kiṃ cana daṇḍaś cen na bhavel loke vibhajan sādhvasādhunī

    12.15.33

    ye 'pi saṃbhinnamaryādā nāstikā vedanindakāḥ te 'pi bhogāya kalpante daṇḍenopanipīḍitāḥ

    12.15.34

    sarvo daṇḍajito loko durlabho hi śucir naraḥ daṇḍasya hi bhayād bhīto bhogāyeha prakalpate

    12.15.35

    cāturvarṇyāpramohāya sunītanayanāya ca daṇḍo vidhātrā vihito dharmārthāv abhirakṣitum

    12.15.36

    yadi daṇḍān na bibhyeyur vayāṃsi śvāpadāni ca adyuḥ paśūn manuṣyāṃś ca yajñārthāni havīṃṣi ca

    12.15.37

    na brahmacāry adhīyīta kalyāṇī gaur na duhyate na kanyodvahanaṃ gacched yadi daṇḍo na pālayet

    12.15.38

    viśvalopaḥ pravarteta bhidyeran sarvasetavaḥ mamatvaṃ na prajānīyur yadi daṇḍo na pālayet

    12.15.39

    na saṃvatsarasatrāṇi tiṣṭheyur akutobhayāḥ vidhivad dakṣiṇāvanti yadi daṇḍo na pālayet

    12.15.40

    careyur nāśrame dharmaṃ yathoktaṃ vidhim āśritāḥ na vidyāṃ prāpnuyāt kaś cid yadi daṇḍo na pālayet

    12.15.41

    na coṣṭrā na balīvardā nāśvāśvataragardabhāḥ yuktā vaheyur yānāni yadi daṇḍo na pālayet

    12.15.42

    na preṣyā vacanaṃ kuryur na bālo jātu karhi cit tiṣṭhet pitṛmate dharme yadi daṇḍo na pālayet

    12.15.43

    daṇḍe sthitāḥ prajāḥ sarvā bhayaṃ daṇḍaṃ vidur budhāḥ daṇḍe svargo manuṣyāṇāṃ loko 'yaṃ ca pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    12.15.44

    na tatra kūṭaṃ pāpaṃ vā vañcanā vāpi dṛṣyate yatra daṇḍaḥ suvihitaś caraty arivināśanaḥ

    12.15.45

    haviḥ śvā prapibed dhṛṣṭo daṇḍaś cen nodyato bhavet haret kākaḥ puroḍāśaṃ yadi daṇḍo na pālayet

    12.15.46

    yad idaṃ dharmato rājyaṃ vihitaṃ yady adharmataḥ kāryas tatra na śoko vai bhuṅkṣva bhogān yajasva ca

    12.15.47

    sukhena dharmaṃ śrīmantaś caranti śucivāsasaḥ saṃvasantaḥ priyair dārair bhuñjānāś cānnam uttamam

    12.15.48

    arthe sarve samārambhāḥ samāyattā na saṃśayaḥ sa ca daṇḍe samāyattaḥ paśya daṇḍasya gauravam

    12.15.49

    lokayātrārtham eveha dharmapravacanaṃ kṛtam ahiṃsā sādhuhiṃseti śreyān dharmaparigrahaḥ

    12.15.50

    nātyantaguṇavān kaś cin na cāpy atyantanirguṇaḥ ubhayaṃ sarvakāryeṣu dṛśyate sādhv asādhu ca

    12.15.51

    paśūnāṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ chittvā tato bhindanti nastakān kṛṣanti bahavo bhārān badhnanti damayanti ca

    12.15.52

    evaṃ paryākule loke vipathe jarjarīkṛte tais tair nyāyair mahārāja purāṇaṃ dharmam ācara

    12.15.53

    yaja dehi prajā rakṣa dharmaṃ samanupālaya amitrāñ jahi kaunteya mitrāṇi paripālaya

    12.15.54

    mā ca te nighnataḥ śatrūn manyur bhavatu bhārata na tatra kilbiṣaṃ kiṃ cit kartur bhavati bhārata

    12.15.55

    ātatāyī hi yo hanyād ātatāyinam āgatam na tena bhrūṇahā sa syān manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati

    12.15.56

    avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānām antarātmā na saṃśayaḥ avadhye cātmani kathaṃ vadhyo bhavati kena cit

    12.15.57

    yathā hi puruṣaḥ śālāṃ punaḥ saṃpraviśen navām evaṃ jīvaḥ śarīrāṇi tāni tāni prapadyate

    12.15.58

    dehān purāṇān utsṛjya navān saṃpratipadyate evaṃ mṛtyumukhaṃ prāhur ye janās tattvadarśinaḥ

    12.16.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca arjunasya vacaḥ śrutvā bhīmaseno 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ dhairyam āsthāya tejasvī jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaram abravīt

    12.16.2

    rājan viditadharmo 'si na te 'sty aviditaṃ bhuvi upaśikṣāma te vṛttaṃ sadaiva na ca śaknumaḥ

    12.16.3

    na vakṣyāmi na vakṣyāmīty evaṃ me manasi sthitam atiduḥkhāt tu vakṣyāmi tan nibodha janādhipa

    12.16.4

    bhavatas tu pramohena sarvaṃ saṃśayitaṃ kṛtam viklavatvaṃ ca naḥ prāptam abalatvaṃ tathaiva ca

    12.16.5

    kathaṃ hi rājā lokasya sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ moham āpadyate dainyād yathā kupuruṣas tathā

    12.16.6

    āgatiś ca gatiś caiva lokasya viditā tava āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca na te 'sty aviditaṃ prabho

    12.16.7

    evaṃ gate mahārāja rājyaṃ prati janādhipa hetum atra pravakṣyāmi tad ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.16.8

    dvividho jāyate vyādhiḥ śārīro mānasas tathā parasparaṃ tayor janma nirdvaṃdvaṃ nopalabhyate

    12.16.9

    śārīrāj jāyate vyādhir mānaso nātra saṃśayaḥ mānasāj jāyate vyādhiḥ śārīra iti niścayaḥ

    12.16.10

    śārīramānase duḥkhe yo 'tīte anuśocati duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṃ dvāv anarthau prapadyate

    12.16.11

    śītoṣṇe caiva vāyuś ca trayaḥ śārīrajā guṇāḥ teṣāṃ guṇānāṃ sāmyaṃ ca tad āhuḥ svasthalakṣaṇam

    12.16.12

    teṣām anyatamotseke vidhānam upadiṣyate uṣṇena bādhyate śītaṃ śītenoṣṇaṃ prabādhyate

    12.16.13

    sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva mānasāḥ syus trayo guṇāḥ harṣeṇa bādhyate śoko harṣaḥ śokena bādhyate

    12.16.14

    kaś cit sukhe vartamāno duḥkhasya smartum icchati kaś cid duḥkhe vartamānaḥ sukhasya smartum icchati

    12.16.15

    sa tvaṃ na duḥkhī duḥkhasya na sukhī ca sukhasya ca na duḥkhī sukhajātasya na sukhī duḥkhajasya vā

    12.16.16

    smartum arhasi kauravya diṣṭaṃ tu balavattaram atha vā te svabhāvo 'yaṃ yena pārthiva kṛṣyase

    12.16.17

    dṛṣṭvā sabhāgatāṃ kṛṣṇām ekavastrāṃ rajasvalām miṣatāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ na tasya smartum arhasi

    12.16.18

    pravrājanaṃ ca nagarād ajinaiś ca nivāsanam mahāraṇyanivāsaś ca na tasya smartum arhasi

    12.16.19

    jaṭāsurāt parikleśaṃ citrasenena cāhavam saindhavāc ca parikleśaṃ kathaṃ vismṛtavān asi punar ajñātacaryāyāṃ kīcakena padā vadham

    12.16.20

    yac ca te droṇabhīṣmābhyāṃ yuddham āsīd ariṃdama manasaikena te yuddham idaṃ ghoram upasthitam

    12.16.21

    yatra nāsti śaraiḥ kāryaṃ na mitrair na ca bandhubhiḥ ātmanaikena yoddhavyaṃ tat te yuddham upasthitam

    12.16.22

    tasminn anirjite yuddhe prāṇān yadi ha mokṣyase anyaṃ dehaṃ samāsthāya punas tenaiva yotsyase

    12.16.23

    tasmād adyaiva gantavyaṃ yuddhasya bharatarṣabha etaj jitvā mahārāja kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyasi

    12.16.24

    etāṃ buddhiṃ viniścitya bhūtānām āgatiṃ gatim pitṛpaitāmahe vṛtte śādhi rājyaṃ yathocitam

    12.16.25

    diṣṭyā duryodhanaḥ pāpo nihataḥ sānugo yudhi draupadyāḥ keśapakṣasya diṣṭyā tvaṃ padavīṃ gataḥ

    12.16.26

    yajasva vājimedhena vidhivad dakṣiṇāvatā vayaṃ te kiṃkarāḥ pārtha vāsudevaś ca vīryavān

    12.17.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca asaṃtoṣaḥ pramādaś ca mado rāgo 'praśāntatā balaṃ moho 'bhimānaś ca udvegaś cāpi sarvaśaḥ

    12.17.2

    ebhiḥ pāpmabhir āviṣṭo rājyaṃ tvam abhikāṅkṣasi nirāmiṣo vinirmuktaḥ praśāntaḥ susukhī bhava

    12.17.3

    ya imām akhilāṃ bhūmiṃ śiṣyād eko mahīpatiḥ tasyāpy udaram evaikaṃ kim idaṃ tvaṃ praśaṃsasi

    12.17.4

    nāhnā pūrayituṃ śakyā na māsena nararṣabha apūryāṃ pūrayann icchām āyuṣāpi na śaknuyāt

    12.17.5

    yatheddhaḥ prajvalaty agnir asamiddhaḥ praśāmyati alpāhāratayā tv agniṃ śamayaudaryam utthitam jayodaraṃ pṛthivyā te śreyo nirjitayā jitam

    12.17.6

    mānuṣān kāmabhogāṃs tvam aiśvaryaṃ ca praśaṃsasi abhogino 'balāś caiva yānti sthānam anuttamam

    12.17.7

    yogakṣemau ca rāṣṭrasya dharmādharmau tvayi sthitau mucyasva mahato bhārāt tyāgam evābhisaṃśraya

    12.17.8

    ekodarakṛte vyāghraḥ karoti vighasaṃ bahu tam anye 'py upajīvanti mandavegaṃcarā mṛgāḥ

    12.17.9

    viṣayān pratisaṃhṛtya saṃnyāsaṃ kurute yatiḥ na ca tuṣyanti rājānaḥ paśya buddhyantaraṃ yathā

    12.17.10

    patrāhārair aśmakuṭṭair dantolūkhalikais tathā abbhakṣair vāyubhakṣaiś ca tair ayaṃ narako jitaḥ

    12.17.11

    yaś cemāṃ vasudhāṃ kṛtsnāṃ praśāsed akhilāṃ nṛpaḥ tulyāśmakāñcano yaś ca sa kṛtārtho na pārthivaḥ

    12.17.12

    saṃkalpeṣu nirārambho nirāśo nirmamo bhava viśokaṃ sthānam ātiṣṭha iha cāmutra cāvyayam

    12.17.13

    nirāmiṣā na śocanti śocasi tvaṃ kim āmiṣam parityajyāmiṣaṃ sarvaṃ mṛṣāvādāt pramokṣyase

    12.17.14

    panthānau pitṛyānaś ca devayānaś ca viśrutau ījānāḥ pitṛyānena devayānena mokṣiṇaḥ

    12.17.15

    tapasā brahmacaryeṇa svādhyāyena ca pāvitāḥ vimucya dehān vai bhānti mṛtyor aviṣayaṃ gatāḥ

    12.17.16

    āmiṣaṃ bandhanaṃ loke karmehoktaṃ tathāmiṣam tābhyāṃ vimuktaḥ pāśābhyāṃ padam āpnoti tatparam

    12.17.17

    api gāthām imāṃ gītāṃ janakena vadanty uta nirdvaṃdvena vimuktena mokṣaṃ samanupaśyatā

    12.17.18

    anantaṃ bata me vittaṃ yasya me nāsti kiṃ cana mithilāyāṃ pradīptāyāṃ na me dahyati kiṃ cana

    12.17.19

    prajñāprāsādam āruhya naśocyāñ śocato janān jagatīsthān ivādristho mandabuddhīn avekṣate

    12.17.20

    dṛśyaṃ paśyati yaḥ paśyan sa cakṣuṣmān sa buddhimān ajñātānāṃ ca vijñānāt saṃbodhād buddhir ucyate

    12.17.21

    yas tu vācaṃ vijānāti bahumānam iyāt sa vai brahmabhāvaprasūtānāṃ vaidyānāṃ bhāvitātmanām

    12.17.22

    yadā bhūtapṛthagbhāvam ekastham anupaśyati tata eva ca vistāraṃ brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.17.23

    te janās tāṃ gatiṃ yānti nāvidvāṃso 'lpacetasaḥ nābuddhayo nātapasaḥ sarvaṃ buddhau pratiṣṭhitam

    12.18.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ tu rājānaṃ punar evārjuno 'bravīt saṃtaptaḥ śokaduḥkhābhyāṃ rājño vākśalyapīḍitaḥ

    12.18.2

    kathayanti purāvṛttam itihāsam imaṃ janāḥ videharājñaḥ saṃvādaṃ bhāryayā saha bhārata

    12.18.3

    utsṛjya rājyaṃ bhaikṣārthaṃ kṛtabuddhiṃ janeśvaram videharājaṃ mahiṣī duḥkhitā pratyabhāṣata

    12.18.4

    dhanāny apatyaṃ mitrāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca panthānaṃ pāvanaṃ hitvā janako mauṇḍyam āsthitaḥ

    12.18.5

    taṃ dadarśa priyā bhāryā bhaikṣyavṛttim akiṃcanam dhānāmuṣṭim upāsīnaṃ nirīhaṃ gatamatsaram

    12.18.6

    tam uvāca samāgamya bhartāram akutobhayam kruddhā manasvinī bhāryā vivikte hetumad vacaḥ

    12.18.7

    katham utsṛjya rājyaṃ svaṃ dhanadhānyasamācitam kāpālīṃ vṛttim āsthāya dhānāmuṣṭir vane 'caraḥ

    12.18.8

    pratijñā te 'nyathā rājan viceṣṭā cānyathā tava yad rājyaṃ mahad utsṛjya svalpe tuṣyasi pārthiva

    12.18.9

    naitenātithayo rājan devarṣipitaras tathā śakyam adya tvayā bhartuṃ moghas te 'yaṃ pariśramaḥ

    12.18.10

    devatātithibhiś caiva pitṛbhiś caiva pārthiva sarvair etaiḥ parityaktaḥ parivrajasi niṣkriyaḥ

    12.18.11

    yas tvaṃ traividyavṛddhānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasraśaḥ bhartā bhūtvā ca lokasya so 'dyānyair bhṛtim icchasi

    12.18.12

    śriyaṃ hitvā pradīptāṃ tvaṃ śvavat saṃprati vīkṣyase aputrā jananī te 'dya kausalyā cāpatis tvayā

    12.18.13

    aśītir dharmakāmās tvāṃ kṣatriyāḥ paryupāsate tvadāśām abhikāṅkṣantyaḥ kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetukāḥ

    12.18.14

    tāś ca tvaṃ viphalāḥ kurvan kāṃl lokān nu gamiṣyasi rājan saṃśayite mokṣe paratantreṣu dehiṣu

    12.18.15

    naiva te 'sti paro loko nāparaḥ pāpakarmaṇaḥ dharmyān dārān parityajya yas tvam icchasi jīvitum

    12.18.16

    srajo gandhān alaṃkārān vāsāṃsi vividhāni ca kimartham abhisaṃtyajya parivrajasi niṣkriyaḥ

    12.18.17

    nipānaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūtvā tvaṃ pāvanaṃ mahat āḍhyo vanaspatir bhūtvā so 'dyānyān paryupāsase

    12.18.18

    khādanti hastinaṃ nyāse kravyādā bahavo 'py uta bahavaḥ kṛmayaś caiva kiṃ punas tvām anarthakam

    12.18.19

    ya imāṃ kuṇḍikāṃ bhindyāt triviṣṭabdhaṃ ca te haret vāsaś cāpaharet tasmin kathaṃ te mānasaṃ bhavet

    12.18.20

    yas tv ayaṃ sarvam utsṛjya dhānāmuṣṭiparigrahaḥ yadānena samaṃ sarvaṃ kim idaṃ mama dīyate dhānāmuṣṭir ihārthaś cet pratijñā te vinaśyati

    12.18.21

    kā vāhaṃ tava ko me tvaṃ ko 'dya te mayy anugrahaḥ praśādhi pṛthivīṃ rājan yatra te 'nugraho bhavet prāsādaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca

    12.18.22

    śriyā nirāśair adhanais tyaktamitrair akiṃcanaiḥ saukhikaiḥ saṃbhṛtān arthān yaḥ saṃtyajasi kiṃ nu tat

    12.18.23

    yo 'tyantaṃ pratigṛhṇīyād yaś ca dadyāt sadaiva hi tayos tvam antaraṃ viddhi śreyāṃs tābhyāṃ ka ucyate

    12.18.24

    sadaiva yācamāneṣu satsu dambhavivarjiṣu eteṣu dakṣiṇā dattā dāvāgnāv iva durhutam

    12.18.25

    jātavedā yathā rājann ādagdhvaivopaśāmyati sadaiva yācamāno vai tathā śāmyati na dvijaḥ

    12.18.26

    satāṃ ca vedā annaṃ ca loke 'smin prakṛtir dhruvā na ced dātā bhaved dātā kutaḥ syur mokṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

    12.18.27

    annād gṛhasthā loke 'smin bhikṣavas tata eva ca annāt prāṇaḥ prabhavati annadaḥ prāṇado bhavet

    12.18.28

    gṛhasthebhyo 'bhinirvṛttā gṛhasthān eva saṃśritāḥ prabhavaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca dāntā nindanta āsate

    12.18.29

    tyāgān na bhikṣukaṃ vidyān na mauṇḍyān na ca yācanāt ṛjus tu yo 'rthaṃ tyajati taṃ sukhaṃ viddhi bhikṣukam

    12.18.30

    asaktaḥ saktavad gacchan niḥsaṅgo muktabandhanaḥ samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca sa vai mukto mahīpate

    12.18.31

    parivrajanti dānārthaṃ muṇḍāḥ kāṣāyavāsasaḥ sitā bahuvidhaiḥ pāśaiḥ saṃcinvanto vṛthāmiṣam

    12.18.32

    trayīṃ ca nāma vārtāṃ ca tyaktvā putrāṃs tyajanti ye triviṣṭabdhaṃ ca vāsaś ca pratigṛhṇanty abuddhayaḥ

    12.18.33

    aniṣkaṣāye kāṣāyam īhārtham iti viddhi tat dharmadhvajānāṃ muṇḍānāṃ vṛttyartham iti me matiḥ

    12.18.34

    kāṣāyair ajinaiś cīrair nagnān muṇḍāñ jaṭādharān bibhrat sādhūn mahārāja jaya lokāñ jitendriyaḥ

    12.18.35

    agnyādheyāni gurvarthān kratūn sapaśudakṣiṇān dadāty aharahaḥ pūrvaṃ ko nu dharmataras tataḥ

    12.18.36

    tattvajño janako rājā loke 'sminn iti gīyate so 'py āsīn mohasaṃpanno mā mohavaśam anvagāḥ

    12.18.37

    evaṃ dharmam anukrāntaṃ sadā dānaparair naraiḥ ānṛśaṃsyaguṇopetaiḥ kāmakrodhavivarjitāḥ

    12.18.38

    pālayantaḥ prajāś caiva dānam uttamam āsthitāḥ iṣṭāṃl lokān avāpsyāmo brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ

    12.19.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vedāhaṃ tāta śāstrāṇi aparāṇi parāṇi ca ubhayaṃ vedavacanaṃ kuru karma tyajeti ca

    12.19.2

    ākulāni ca śāstrāṇi hetubhiś citritāni ca niścayaś caiva yanmātro vedāhaṃ taṃ yathāvidhi

    12.19.3

    tvaṃ tu kevalam astrajño vīravratam anuṣṭhitaḥ śāstrārthaṃ tattvato gantuṃ na samarthaḥ kathaṃ cana

    12.19.4

    śāstrārthasūkṣmadarśī yo dharmaniścayakovidaḥ tenāpy evaṃ na vācyo 'haṃ yadi dharmaṃ prapaśyasi

    12.19.5

    bhrātṛsauhṛdam āsthāya yad uktaṃ vacanaṃ tvayā nyāyyaṃ yuktaṃ ca kaunteya prīto 'haṃ tena te 'rjuna

    12.19.6

    yuddhadharmeṣu sarveṣu kriyāṇāṃ naipuṇeṣu ca na tvayā sadṛśaḥ kaś cit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate

    12.19.7

    dharmasūkṣmaṃ tu yad vākyaṃ tatra duṣprataraṃ tvayā dhanaṃjaya na me buddhim abhiśaṅkitum arhasi

    12.19.8

    yuddhaśāstravid eva tvaṃ na vṛddhāḥ sevitās tvayā samāsavistaravidāṃ na teṣāṃ vetsi niścayam

    12.19.9

    tapas tyāgo vidhir iti niścayas tāta dhīmatām paraṃ paraṃ jyāya eṣāṃ saiṣā naiḥśreyasī gatiḥ

    12.19.10

    na tv etan manyase pārtha na jyāyo 'sti dhanād iti atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā naitat pradhānataḥ

    12.19.11

    tapaḥsvādhyāyaśīlā hi dṛśyante dhārmikā janāḥ ṛṣayas tapasā yuktā yeṣāṃ lokāḥ sanātanāḥ

    12.19.12

    ajātaśmaśravo dhīrās tathānye vanavāsinaḥ anantā adhanā eva svādhyāyena divaṃ gatāḥ

    12.19.13

    uttareṇa tu panthānam āryā viṣayanigrahāt abuddhijaṃ tamas tyaktvā lokāṃs tyāgavatāṃ gatāḥ

    12.19.14

    dakṣiṇena tu panthānaṃ yaṃ bhāsvantaṃ prapaśyasi ete kriyāvatāṃ lokā ye śmaśānāni bhejire

    12.19.15

    anirdeśyā gatiḥ sā tu yāṃ prapaśyanti mokṣiṇaḥ tasmāt tyāgaḥ pradhāneṣṭaḥ sa tu duḥkhaḥ praveditum

    12.19.16

    anusṛtya tu śāstrāṇi kavayaḥ samavasthitāḥ apīha syād apīha syāt sārāsāradidṛkṣayā

    12.19.17

    vedavādān atikramya śāstrāṇy āraṇyakāni ca vipāṭya kadalīskandhaṃ sāraṃ dadṛśire na te

    12.19.18

    athaikāntavyudāsena śarīre pañcabhautike icchādveṣasamāyuktam ātmānaṃ prāhur iṅgitaiḥ

    12.19.19

    agrāhyaś cakṣuṣā so 'pi anirdeśyaṃ ca tad girā karmahetupuraskāraṃ bhūteṣu parivartate

    12.19.20

    kalyāṇagocaraṃ kṛtvā manas tṛṣṇāṃ nigṛhya ca karmasaṃtatim utsṛjya syān nirālambanaḥ sukhī

    12.19.21

    asminn evaṃ sūkṣmagamye mārge sadbhir niṣevite katham artham anarthāḍhyam arjuna tvaṃ praśaṃsasi

    12.19.22

    pūrvaśāstravido hy evaṃ janāḥ paśyanti bhārata kriyāsu niratā nityaṃ dāne yajñe ca karmaṇi

    12.19.23

    bhavanti sudurāvartā hetumanto 'pi paṇḍitāḥ dṛḍhapūrvaśrutā mūḍhā naitad astīti vādinaḥ

    12.19.24

    amṛtasyāvamantāro vaktāro janasaṃsadi caranti vasudhāṃ kṛtsnāṃ vāvadūkā bahuśrutāḥ

    12.19.25

    yān vayaṃ nābhijānīmaḥ kas tāñ jñātum ihārhati evaṃ prājñān sataś cāpi mahataḥ śāstravittamān

    12.19.26

    tapasā mahad āpnoti buddhyā vai vindate mahat tyāgena sukham āpnoti sadā kaunteya dharmavit

    12.20.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin vākyāntare vaktā devasthāno mahātapāḥ abhinītataraṃ vākyam ity uvāca yudhiṣṭhiram

    12.20.2

    yad vacaḥ phalgunenoktaṃ na jyāyo 'sti dhanād iti atra te vartayiṣyāmi tad ekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.20.3

    ajātaśatro dharmeṇa kṛtsnā te vasudhā jitā tāṃ jitvā na vṛthā rājaṃs tvaṃ parityaktum arhasi

    12.20.4

    catuṣpadī hi niḥśreṇī karmaṇy eṣā pratiṣṭhitā tāṃ krameṇa mahābāho yathāvaj jaya pārthiva

    12.20.5

    tasmāt pārtha mahāyajñair yajasva bahudakṣiṇaiḥ svādhyāyayajñā ṛṣayo jñānayajñās tathāpare

    12.20.6

    karmaniṣṭhāṃs tu budhyethās taponiṣṭhāṃś ca bhārata vaikhānasānāṃ rājendra vacanaṃ śrūyate yathā

    12.20.7

    īhate dhanahetor yas tasyānīhā garīyasī bhūyān doṣaḥ pravardheta yas taṃ dhanam apāśrayet

    12.20.8

    kṛcchrāc ca dravyasaṃhāraṃ kurvanti dhanakāraṇāt dhanena tṛṣito 'buddhyā bhrūṇahatyāṃ na budhyate

    12.20.9

    anarhate yad dadāti na dadāti yad arhate anarhārhāparijñānād dānadharmo 'pi duṣkaraḥ

    12.20.10

    yajñāya sṛṣṭāni dhanāni dhātrā; yaṣṭādiṣṭaḥ puruṣo rakṣitā ca tasmāt sarvaṃ yajña evopayojyaṃ; dhanaṃ tato 'nantara eva kāmaḥ

    12.20.11

    yajñair indro vividhair annavadbhir; devān sarvān abhyayān mahaujāḥ tenendratvaṃ prāpya vibhrājate 'sau; tasmād yajñe sarvam evopayojyam

    12.20.12

    mahādevaḥ sarvamedhe mahātmā; hutvātmānaṃ devadevo vibhūtaḥ viśvāṃl lokān vyāpya viṣṭabhya kīrtyā; virocate dyutimān kṛttivāsāḥ

    12.20.13

    āvikṣitaḥ pārthivo vai maruttaḥ; svṛddhyā martyo yo 'jayad devarājam yajñe yasya śrīḥ svayaṃ saṃniviṣṭā; yasmin bhāṇḍaṃ kāñcanaṃ sarvam āsīt

    12.20.14

    hariścandraḥ pārthivendraḥ śrutas te; yajñair iṣṭvā puṇyakṛd vītaśokaḥ ṛddhyā śakraṃ yo 'jayan mānuṣaḥ saṃs; tasmād yajñe sarvam evopayojyam

    12.21.1

    devasthāna uvāca atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam indreṇa samaye pṛṣṭo yad uvāca bṛhaspatiḥ

    12.21.2

    saṃtoṣo vai svargatamaḥ saṃtoṣaḥ paramaṃ sukham tuṣṭer na kiṃ cit parataḥ susamyak paritiṣṭhati

    12.21.3

    yadā saṃharate kāmān kūrmo 'ṅgānīva sarvaśaḥ tadātmajyotir ātmaiva svātmanaiva prasīdati

    12.21.4

    na bibheti yadā cāyaṃ yadā cāsmān na bibhyati kāmadveṣau ca jayati tadātmānaṃ prapaśyati

    12.21.5

    yadāsau sarvabhūtānāṃ na krudhyati na duṣyati karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.21.6

    evaṃ kaunteya bhūtāni taṃ taṃ dharmaṃ tathā tathā tadā tadā prapaśyanti tasmād budhyasva bhārata

    12.21.7

    anye śamaṃ praśaṃsanti vyāyāmam apare tathā naikaṃ na cāparaṃ ke cid ubhayaṃ ca tathāpare

    12.21.8

    yajñam eke praśaṃsanti saṃnyāsam apare janāḥ dānam eke praśaṃsanti ke cid eva pratigraham ke cit sarvaṃ parityajya tūṣṇīṃ dhyāyanta āsate

    12.21.9

    rājyam eke praśaṃsanti sarveṣāṃ paripālanam hatvā bhittvā ca chittvā ca ke cid ekāntaśīlinaḥ

    12.21.10

    etat sarvaṃ samālokya budhānām eṣa niścayaḥ adroheṇaiva bhūtānāṃ yo dharmaḥ sa satāṃ mataḥ

    12.21.11

    adrohaḥ satyavacanaṃ saṃvibhāgo dhṛtiḥ kṣamā prajanaḥ sveṣu dāreṣu mārdavaṃ hrīr acāpalam

    12.21.12

    dhanaṃ dharmapradhāneṣṭaṃ manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt tasmād evaṃ prayatnena kaunteya paripālaya

    12.21.13

    yo hi rājye sthitaḥ śaśvad vaśī tulyapriyāpriyaḥ kṣatriyo yajñaśiṣṭāśī rājaśāstrārthatattvavit

    12.21.14

    asādhunigraharataḥ sādhūnāṃ pragrahe rataḥ dharme vartmani saṃsthāpya prajā varteta dharmavit

    12.21.15

    putrasaṃkrāmitaśrīs tu vane vanyena vartayan vidhinā śrāmaṇenaiva kuryāt kālam atandritaḥ

    12.21.16

    ya evaṃ vartate rājā rājadharmaviniścitaḥ tasyāyaṃ ca paraś caiva lokaḥ syāt saphalo nṛpa nirvāṇaṃ tu suduṣpāraṃ bahuvighnaṃ ca me matam

    12.21.17

    evaṃ dharmam anukrāntāḥ satyadānatapaḥparāḥ ānṛśaṃsyaguṇair yuktāḥ kāmakrodhavivarjitāḥ

    12.21.18

    prajānāṃ pālane yuktā damam uttamam āsthitāḥ gobrāhmaṇārthaṃ yuddhena saṃprāptā gatim uttamām

    12.21.19

    evaṃ rudrāḥ savasavas tathādityāḥ paraṃtapa sādhyā rājarṣisaṃghāś ca dharmam etaṃ samāśritāḥ apramattās tataḥ svargaṃ prāptāḥ puṇyaiḥ svakarmabhiḥ

    12.22.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin vākyāntare vākyaṃ punar evārjuno 'bravīt viṣaṇṇamanasaṃ jyeṣṭham idaṃ bhrātaram īśvaram

    12.22.2

    kṣatradharmeṇa dharmajña prāpya rājyam anuttamam jitvā cārīn naraśreṣṭha tapyate kiṃ bhavān bhṛśam

    12.22.3

    kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahārāja saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ smṛtam viśiṣṭaṃ bahubhir yajñaiḥ kṣatradharmam anusmara

    12.22.4

    brāhmaṇānāṃ tapas tyāgaḥ pretyadharmavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca vihitaṃ saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ vibho

    12.22.5

    kṣatradharmo mahāraudraḥ śastranitya iti smṛtaḥ vadhaś ca bharataśreṣṭha kāle śastreṇa saṃyuge

    12.22.6

    brāhmaṇasyāpi ced rājan kṣatradharmeṇa tiṣṭhataḥ praśastaṃ jīvitaṃ loke kṣatraṃ hi brahmasaṃsthitam

    12.22.7

    na tyāgo na punar yācñā na tapo manujeśvara kṣatriyasya vidhīyante na parasvopajīvanam

    12.22.8

    sa bhavān sarvadharmajñaḥ sarvātmā bharatarṣabha rājā manīṣī nipuṇo loke dṛṣṭaparāvaraḥ

    12.22.9

    tyaktvā saṃtāpajaṃ śokaṃ daṃśito bhava karmaṇi kṣatriyasya viśeṣeṇa hṛdayaṃ vajrasaṃhatam

    12.22.10

    jitvārīn kṣatradharmeṇa prāpya rājyam akaṇṭakam vijitātmā manuṣyendra yajñadānaparo bhava

    12.22.11

    indro vai brahmaṇaḥ putraḥ karmaṇā kṣatriyo 'bhavat jñātīnāṃ pāpavṛttīnāṃ jaghāna navatīr nava

    12.22.12

    tac cāsya karma pūjyaṃ hi praśasyaṃ ca viśāṃ pate tena cendratvam āpede devānām iti naḥ śrutam

    12.22.13

    sa tvaṃ yajñair mahārāja yajasva bahudakṣiṇaiḥ yathaivendro manuṣyendra cirāya vigatajvaraḥ

    12.22.14

    mā tvam evaṃgate kiṃ cit kṣatriyarṣabha śocithāḥ gatās te kṣatradharmeṇa śastrapūtāḥ parāṃ gatim

    12.22.15

    bhavitavyaṃ tathā tac ca yad vṛttaṃ bharatarṣabha diṣṭaṃ hi rājaśārdūla na śakyam ativartitum

    12.23.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu kaunteyo guḍākeśena bhārata novāca kiṃ cit kauravyas tato dvaipāyano 'bravīt

    12.23.2

    bībhatsor vacanaṃ samyak satyam etad yudhiṣṭhira śāstradṛṣṭaḥ paro dharmaḥ smṛto gārhasthya āśramaḥ

    12.23.3

    svadharmaṃ cara dharmajña yathāśāstraṃ yathāvidhi na hi gārhasthyam utsṛjya tavāraṇyaṃ vidhīyate

    12.23.4

    gṛhasthaṃ hi sadā devāḥ pitara ṛṣayas tathā bhṛtyāś caivopajīvanti tān bhajasva mahīpate

    12.23.5

    vayāṃsi paśavaś caiva bhūtāni ca mahīpate gṛhasthair eva dhāryante tasmāj jyeṣṭhāśramo gṛhī

    12.23.6

    so 'yaṃ caturṇām eteṣām āśramāṇāṃ durācaraḥ taṃ carāvimanāḥ pārtha duścaraṃ durbalendriyaiḥ

    12.23.7

    vedajñānaṃ ca te kṛtsnaṃ tapaś ca caritaṃ mahat pitṛpaitāmahe rājye dhuram udvoḍhum arhasi

    12.23.8

    tapo yajñas tathā vidyā bhaikṣam indriyanigrahaḥ dhyānam ekāntaśīlatvaṃ tuṣṭir dānaṃ ca śaktitaḥ

    12.23.9

    brāhmaṇānāṃ mahārāja ceṣṭāḥ saṃsiddhikārikāḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca vakṣyāmi tavāpi viditaṃ punaḥ

    12.23.10

    yajño vidyā samutthānam asaṃtoṣaḥ śriyaṃ prati daṇḍadhāraṇam atyugraṃ prajānāṃ paripālanam

    12.23.11

    vedajñānaṃ tathā kṛtsnaṃ tapaḥ sucaritaṃ tathā draviṇopārjanaṃ bhūri pātreṣu pratipādanam

    12.23.12

    etāni rājñāṃ karmāṇi sukṛtāni viśāṃ pate imaṃ lokam amuṃ lokaṃ sādhayantīti naḥ śrutam

    12.23.13

    teṣāṃ jyāyas tu kaunteya daṇḍadhāraṇam ucyate balaṃ hi kṣatriye nityaṃ bale daṇḍaḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.23.14

    etāś ceṣṭāḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ rājan saṃsiddhikārikāḥ api gāthām imāṃ cāpi bṛhaspatir abhāṣata

    12.23.15

    bhūmir etau nigirati sarpo bilaśayān iva rājānaṃ cāviroddhāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinam

    12.23.16

    sudyumnaś cāpi rājarṣiḥ śrūyate daṇḍadhāraṇāt prāptavān paramāṃ siddhiṃ dakṣaḥ prācetaso yathā

    12.24.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhagavan karmaṇā kena sudyumno vasudhādhipaḥ saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ prāptaḥ śrotum icchāmi taṃ nṛpam

    12.24.2

    vyāsa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śaṅkhaś ca likhitaś cāstāṃ bhrātarau saṃyatavratau

    12.24.3

    tayor āvasathāv āstāṃ ramaṇīyau pṛthak pṛthak nityapuṣpaphalair vṛkṣair upetau bāhudām anu

    12.24.4

    tataḥ kadā cil likhitaḥ śaṅkhasyāśramam āgamat yadṛcchayāpi śaṅkho 'tha niṣkrānto 'bhavad āśramāt

    12.24.5

    so 'bhigamyāśramaṃ bhrātuḥ śaṅkhasya likhitas tadā phalāni śātayām āsa samyak pariṇatāny uta

    12.24.6

    tāny upādāya visrabdho bhakṣayām āsa sa dvijaḥ tasmiṃś ca bhakṣayaty eva śaṅkho 'py āśramam āgamat

    12.24.7

    bhakṣayantaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā śaṅkho bhrātaram abravīt kutaḥ phalāny avāptāni hetunā kena khādasi

    12.24.8

    so 'bravīd bhrātaraṃ jyeṣṭham upaspṛśyābhivādya ca ita eva gṛhītāni mayeti prahasann iva

    12.24.9

    tam abravīt tadā śaṅkhas tīvrakopasamanvitaḥ steyaṃ tvayā kṛtam idaṃ phalāny ādadatā svayam gaccha rājānam āsādya svakarma prathayasva vai

    12.24.10

    adattādānam evedaṃ kṛtaṃ pārthivasattama stenaṃ māṃ tvaṃ viditvā ca svadharmam anupālaya śīghraṃ dhāraya caurasya mama daṇḍaṃ narādhipa

    12.24.11

    ity uktas tasya vacanāt sudyumnaṃ vasudhādhipam abhyagacchan mahābāho likhitaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ

    12.24.12

    sudyumnas tv antapālebhyaḥ śrutvā likhitam āgatam abhyagacchat sahāmātyaḥ padbhyām eva nareśvaraḥ

    12.24.13

    tam abravīt samāgatya sa rājā brahmavittamam kim āgamanam ācakṣva bhagavan kṛtam eva tat

    12.24.14

    evam uktaḥ sa viprarṣiḥ sudyumnam idam abravīt pratiśrauṣi kariṣyeti śrutvā tat kartum arhasi

    12.24.15

    anisṛṣṭāni guruṇā phalāni puruṣarṣabha bhakṣitāni mayā rājaṃs tatra māṃ śādhi māciram

    12.24.16

    sudyumna uvāca pramāṇaṃ cen mato rājā bhavato daṇḍadhāraṇe anujñāyām api tathā hetuḥ syād brāhmaṇarṣabha

    12.24.17

    sa bhavān abhyanujñātaḥ śucikarmā mahāvrataḥ brūhi kāmān ato 'nyāṃs tvaṃ kariṣyāmi hi te vacaḥ

    12.24.18

    vyāsa uvāca chandyamāno 'pi brahmarṣiḥ pārthivena mahātmanā nānyaṃ vai varayām āsa tasmād daṇḍād ṛte varam

    12.24.19

    tataḥ sa pṛthivīpālo likhitasya mahātmanaḥ karau pracchedayām āsa dhṛtadaṇḍo jagāma saḥ

    12.24.20

    sa gatvā bhrātaraṃ śaṅkham ārtarūpo 'bravīd idam dhṛtadaṇḍasya durbhuddher bhagavan kṣantum arhasi

    12.24.21

    śaṅkha uvāca na kupye tava dharmajña na ca dūṣayase mama dharmas tu te vyatikrāntas tatas te niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtā

    12.24.22

    sa gatvā bāhudāṃ śīghraṃ tarpayasva yathāvidhi devān pitṝn ṛṣīṃś caiva mā cādharme manaḥ kṛthāḥ

    12.24.23

    vyāsa uvāca tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā śaṅkhasya likhitas tadā avagāhyāpagāṃ puṇyām udakārthaṃ pracakrame

    12.24.24

    prādurāstāṃ tatas tasya karau jalajasaṃnibhau tataḥ sa vismito bhrātur darśayām āsa tau karau

    12.24.25

    tatas tam abravīc chaṅkhas tapasedaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā mā ca te 'tra viśaṅkā bhūd daivam eva vidhīyate

    12.24.26

    likhita uvāca kiṃ nu nāhaṃ tvayā pūtaḥ pūrvam eva mahādyute yasya te tapaso vīryam īdṛśaṃ dvijasattama

    12.24.27

    śaṅkha uvāca evam etan mayā kāryaṃ nāhaṃ daṇḍadharas tava sa ca pūto narapatis tvaṃ cāpi pitṛbhiḥ saha

    12.24.28

    vyāsa uvāca sa rājā pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha śreṣṭho vai tena karmaṇā prāptavān paramāṃ siddhiṃ dakṣaḥ prācetaso yathā

    12.24.29

    eṣa dharmaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ prajānāṃ paripālanam utpathe 'smin mahārāja mā ca śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ

    12.24.30

    bhrātur asya hitaṃ vākyaṃ śṛṇu dharmajñasattama daṇḍa eva hi rājendra kṣatradharmo na muṇḍanam

    12.25.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca punar eva maharṣis taṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt ajātaśatruṃ kaunteyam idaṃ vacanam arthavat

    12.25.2

    araṇye vasatāṃ tāta bhrātṝṇāṃ te tapasvinām manorathā mahārāja ye tatrāsan yudhiṣṭhira

    12.25.3

    tān ime bharataśreṣṭha prāpnuvantu mahārathāḥ praśādhi pṛthivīṃ pārtha yayātir iva nāhuṣaḥ

    12.25.4

    araṇye duḥkhavasatir anubhūtā tapasvibhiḥ duḥkhasyānte naravyāghrāḥ sukhaṃ tv anubhavantv ime

    12.25.5

    dharmam arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca bhrātṛbhiḥ saha bhārata anubhūya tataḥ paścāt prasthātāsi viśāṃ pate

    12.25.6

    atithīnāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca bhārata ānṛṇyaṃ gaccha kaunteya tataḥ svargaṃ gamiṣyasi

    12.25.7

    sarvamedhāśvamedhābhyāṃ yajasva kurunandana tataḥ paścān mahārāja gamiṣyasi parāṃ gatim

    12.25.8

    bhrātṝṃś ca sarvān kratubhiḥ saṃyojya bahudakṣiṇaiḥ saṃprāptaḥ kīrtim atulāṃ pāṇḍaveya bhaviṣyasi

    12.25.9

    vidma te puruṣavyāghra vacanaṃ kurunandana śṛṇu mac ca yathā kurvan dharmān na cyavate nṛpaḥ

    12.25.10

    ādadānasya ca dhanaṃ nigrahaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira samānaṃ dharmakuśalāḥ sthāpayanti nareśvara

    12.25.11

    deśakālapratīkṣe yo dasyor darśayate nṛpaḥ śāstrajāṃ buddhim āsthāya nainasā sa hi yujyate

    12.25.12

    ādāya baliṣaḍbhāgaṃ yo rāṣṭraṃ nābhirakṣati pratigṛhṇāti tat pāpaṃ caturthāṃśena pārthivaḥ

    12.25.13

    nibodha ca yathātiṣṭhan dharmān na cyavate nṛpaḥ nigrahād dharmaśāstrāṇām anurudhyann apetabhīḥ kāmakrodhāv anādṛtya piteva samadarśanaḥ

    12.25.14

    daivenopahate rājā karmakāle mahādyute pramādayati tat karma na tatrāhur atikramam

    12.25.15

    tarasā buddhipūrvaṃ vā nigrāhyā eva śatravaḥ pāpaiḥ saha na saṃdadhyād rāṣṭraṃ paṇyaṃ na kārayet

    12.25.16

    śūrāś cāryāś ca satkāryā vidvāṃsaś ca yudhiṣṭhira gomato dhaninaś caiva paripālyā viśeṣataḥ

    12.25.17

    vyavahāreṣu dharmyeṣu niyojyāś ca bahuśrutāḥ guṇayukte 'pi naikasmin viśvasyāc ca vicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.25.18

    arakṣitā durvinīto mānī stabdho 'bhyasūyakaḥ enasā yujyate rājā durdānta iti cocyate

    12.25.19

    ye 'rakṣyamāṇā hīyante daivenopahate nṛpe taskaraiś cāpi hanyante sarvaṃ tad rājakilbiṣam

    12.25.20

    sumantrite sunīte ca vidhivac copapādite pauruṣe karmaṇi kṛte nāsty adharmo yudhiṣṭhira

    12.25.21

    vipadyante samārambhāḥ sidhyanty api ca daivataḥ kṛte puruṣakāre tu nainaḥ spṛśati pārthivam

    12.25.22

    atra te rājaśārdūla vartayiṣye kathām imām yad vṛttaṃ pūrvarājarṣer hayagrīvasya pārthiva

    12.25.23

    śatrūn hatvā hatasyājau śūrasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ asahāyasya dhīrasya nirjitasya yudhiṣṭhira

    12.25.24

    yat karma vai nigrahe śātravāṇāṃ; yogaś cāgryaḥ pālane mānavānām kṛtvā karma prāpya kīrtiṃ suyuddhe; vājigrīvo modate devaloke

    12.25.25

    saṃtyaktātmā samareṣv ātatāyī; śastraiś chinno dasyubhir ardyamānaḥ aśvagrīvaḥ karmaśīlo mahātmā; saṃsiddhātmā modate devaloke

    12.25.26

    dhanur yūpo raśanā jyā śaraḥ sruk; sruvaḥ khaḍgo rudhiraṃ yatra cājyam ratho vedī kāmago yuddham agniś; cāturhotraṃ caturo vājimukhyāḥ

    12.25.27

    hutvā tasmin yajñavahnāv athārīn; pāpān mukto rājasiṃhas tarasvī prāṇān hutvā cāvabhṛthe raṇe sa; vājigrīvo modate devaloke

    12.25.28

    rāṣṭraṃ rakṣan buddhipūrvaṃ nayena; saṃtyaktātmā yajñaśīlo mahātmā sarvāṃl lokān vyāpya kīrtyā manasvī; vājigrīvo modate devaloke

    12.25.29

    daivīṃ siddhiṃ mānuṣīṃ daṇḍanītiṃ; yoganyāyaiḥ pālayitvā mahīṃ ca tasmād rājā dharmaśīlo mahātmā; hayagrīvo modate svargaloke

    12.25.30

    vidvāṃs tyāgī śraddadhānaḥ kṛtajñas; tyaktvā lokaṃ mānuṣaṃ karma kṛtvā medhāvināṃ viduṣāṃ saṃmatānāṃ; tanutyajāṃ lokam ākramya rājā

    12.25.31

    samyag vedān prāpya śāstrāṇy adhītya; samyag rāṣṭraṃ pālayitvā mahātmā cāturvarṇyaṃ sthāpayitvā svadharme; vājigrīvo modate devaloke

    12.25.32

    jitvā saṃgrāmān pālayitvā prajāś ca; somaṃ pītvā tarpayitvā dvijāgryān yuktyā daṇḍaṃ dhārayitvā prajānāṃ; yuddhe kṣīṇo modate devaloke

    12.25.33

    vṛttaṃ yasya ślāghanīyaṃ manuṣyāḥ; santo vidvāṃsaś cārhayanty arhaṇīyāḥ svargaṃ jitvā vīralokāṃś ca gatvā; siddhiṃ prāptaḥ puṇyakīrtir mahātmā

    12.26.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dvaipāyanavacaḥ śrutvā kupite ca dhanaṃjaye vyāsam āmantrya kaunteyaḥ pratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    12.26.2

    na pārthivam idaṃ rājyaṃ na ca bhogāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ prīṇayanti mano me 'dya śoko māṃ nardayaty ayam

    12.26.3

    śrutvā ca vīrahīnānām aputrāṇāṃ ca yoṣitām paridevayamānānāṃ śāntiṃ nopalabhe mune

    12.26.4

    ity uktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ vyāso yogavidāṃ varaḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ mahāprājñaṃ dharmajño vedapāragaḥ

    12.26.5

    na karmaṇā labhyate cintayā vā; nāpy asya dātā puruṣasya kaś cit paryāyayogād vihitaṃ vidhātrā; kālena sarvaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ

    12.26.6

    na buddhiśāstrādhyayanena śakyaṃ; prāptuṃ viśeṣair manujair akāle mūrkho 'pi prāpnoti kadā cid arthān; kālo hi kāryaṃ prati nirviśeṣaḥ

    12.26.7

    nābhūtikāle ca phalaṃ dadāti; śilpaṃ na mantrāś ca tathauṣadhāni tāny eva kālena samāhitāni; sidhyanti cedhyanti ca bhūtikāle

    12.26.8

    kālena śīghrāḥ pravivānti vātāḥ; kālena vṛṣṭir jaladān upaiti kālena padmotpalavaj jalaṃ ca; kālena puṣyanti nagā vaneṣu

    12.26.9

    kālena kṛṣṇāś ca sitāś ca rātryaḥ; kālena candraḥ paripūrṇabimbaḥ nākālataḥ puṣpaphalaṃ nagānāṃ; nākālavegāḥ sarito vahanti

    12.26.10

    nākālamattāḥ khagapannagāś ca; mṛgadvipāḥ śailamahāgrahāś ca nākālataḥ strīṣu bhavanti garbhā; nāyānty akāle śiśiroṣṇavarṣāḥ

    12.26.11

    nākālato mriyate jāyate vā; nākālato vyāharate ca bālaḥ nākālato yauvanam abhyupaiti; nākālato rohati bījam uptam

    12.26.12

    nākālato bhānur upaiti yogaṃ; nākālato 'staṃ girim abhyupaiti nākālato vardhate hīyate ca; candraḥ samudraś ca mahormimālī

    12.26.13

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gītaṃ rājñā senajitā duḥkhārtena yudhiṣṭhira

    12.26.14

    sarvān evaiṣa paryāyo martyān spṛśati dustaraḥ kālena paripakvā hi mriyante sarvamānavāḥ

    12.26.15

    ghnanti cānyān narā rājaṃs tān apy anye narās tathā saṃjñaiṣā laukikī rājan na hinasti na hanyate

    12.26.16

    hantīti manyate kaś cin na hantīty api cāpare svabhāvatas tu niyatau bhūtānāṃ prabhavāpyayau

    12.26.17

    naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mṛte aho kaṣṭam iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṃ caret

    12.26.18

    sa kiṃ śocasi mūḍhaḥ sañ śocyaḥ kim anuśocasi paśya duḥkheṣu duḥkhāni bhayeṣu ca bhayāny api

    12.26.19

    ātmāpi cāyaṃ na mama sarvāpi pṛthivī mama yathā mama tathānyeṣām iti paśyan na muhyati

    12.26.20

    śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam

    12.26.21

    evam etāni kālena priyadveṣyāṇi bhāgaśaḥ jīveṣu parivartante duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca

    12.26.22

    duḥkham evāsti na sukhaṃ tasmāt tad upalabhyate tṛṣṇārtiprabhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhārtiprabhavaṃ sukham

    12.26.23

    sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyānantaraṃ sukham na nityaṃ labhate duḥkhaṃ na nityaṃ labhate sukham

    12.26.24

    sukham ante hi duḥkhānāṃ duḥkham ante sukhasya ca tasmād etad dvayaṃ jahyād ya icchec chāśvataṃ sukham

    12.26.25

    yan nimittaṃ bhavec chokas tāpo vā duḥkhamūrchitaḥ āyāso vāpi yan mūlas tad ekāṅgam api tyajet

    12.26.26

    sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ priyaṃ vā yadi vāpriyam prāptaṃ prāptam upāsīta hṛdayenāparājitaḥ

    12.26.27

    īṣad apy aṅga dārāṇāṃ putrāṇāṃ vā carāpriyam tato jñāsyasi kaḥ kasya kena vā katham eva vā

    12.26.28

    ye ca mūḍhatamā loke ye ca buddheḥ paraṃ gatāḥ ta eva sukham edhante madhyaḥ kleśena yujyate

    12.26.29

    ity abravīn mahāprājño yudhiṣṭhira sa senajit parāvarajño lokasya dharmavit sukhaduḥkhavit

    12.26.30

    sukhī parasya yo duḥkhe na jātu sa sukhī bhavet duḥkhānāṃ hi kṣayo nāsti jāyate hy aparāt param

    12.26.31

    sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca bhavābhavau ca; lābhālābhau maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ ca paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spṛśanti; tasmād dhīro naiva hṛṣyen na kupyet

    12.26.32

    dīkṣāṃ yajñe pālanaṃ yuddham āhur; yogaṃ rāṣṭre daṇḍanītyā ca samyak vittatyāgaṃ dakṣiṇānāṃ ca yajñe; samyag jñānaṃ pāvanānīti vidyāt

    12.26.33

    rakṣan rāṣṭraṃ buddhipūrvaṃ nayena; saṃtyaktātmā yajñaśīlo mahātmā sarvāṃl lokān dharmamūrtyā caraṃś cāpy; ūrdhvaṃ dehān modate devaloke

    12.26.34

    jitvā saṃgrāmān pālayitvā ca rāṣṭraṃ; somaṃ pītvā vardhayitvā prajāś ca yuktyā daṇḍaṃ dhārayitvā prajānāṃ; yuddhe kṣīṇo modate devaloke

    12.26.35

    samyag vedān prāpya śāstrāṇy adhītya; samyag rāṣṭraṃ pālayitvā ca rājā cāturvarṇyaṃ sthāpayitvā svadharme; pūtātmā vai modate devaloke

    12.26.36

    yasya vṛttaṃ namasyanti svargasthasyāpi mānavāḥ paurajānapadāmātyāḥ sa rājā rājasattamaḥ

    12.27.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca abhimanyau hate bāle draupadyās tanayeṣu ca dhṛṣṭadyumne virāṭe ca drupade ca mahīpatau

    12.27.2

    vasuṣeṇe ca dharmajñe dhṛṣṭaketau ca pārthive tathānyeṣu narendreṣu nānādeśyeṣu saṃyuge

    12.27.3

    na vimuñcati māṃ śoko jñātighātinam āturam rājyakāmukam aty ugraṃ svavaṃśocchedakārakam

    12.27.4

    yasyāṅke krīḍamānena mayā vai parivartitam sa mayā rājyalubdhena gāṅgeyo vinipātitaḥ

    12.27.5

    yadā hy enaṃ vighūrṇantam apaśyaṃ pārthasāyakaiḥ kampamānaṃ yathā vajraiḥ prekṣamāṇaṃ śikhaṇḍinam

    12.27.6

    jīrṇaṃ siṃham iva prāṃśuṃ narasiṃhaṃ pitāmaham kīryamāṇaṃ śarais tīkṣṇair dṛṣṭvā me vyathitaṃ manaḥ

    12.27.7

    prāṅmukhaṃ sīdamānaṃ ca rathād apacyutaṃ śaraiḥ ghūrṇamānaṃ yathā śailaṃ tadā me kaśmalo 'bhavat

    12.27.8

    yaḥ sa bāṇadhanuṣpāṇir yodhayām āsa bhārgavam bahūny ahāni kauravyaḥ kurukṣetre mahāmṛdhe

    12.27.9

    sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ vārāṇasyāṃ nadīsutaḥ kanyārtham āhvayad vīro rathenaikena saṃyuge

    12.27.10

    yena cogrāyudho rājā cakravartī durāsadaḥ dagdhaḥ śastrapratāpena sa mayā yudhi ghātitaḥ

    12.27.11

    svayaṃ mṛtyuṃ rakṣamāṇaḥ pāñcālyaṃ yaḥ śikhaṇḍinam na bāṇaiḥ pātayām āsa so 'rjunena nipātitaḥ

    12.27.12

    yadainaṃ patitaṃ bhūmāv apaśyaṃ rudhirokṣitam tadaivāviśad aty ugro jvaro me munisattama yena saṃvardhitā bālā yena sma parirakṣitāḥ

    12.27.13

    sa mayā rājyalubdhena pāpena gurughātinā alpakālasya rājyasya kṛte mūḍhena ghātitaḥ

    12.27.14

    ācāryaś ca maheṣvāsaḥ sarvapārthivapūjitaḥ abhigamya raṇe mithyā pāpenoktaḥ sutaṃ prati

    12.27.15

    tan me dahati gātrāṇi yan māṃ gurur abhāṣata satyavākyo hi rājaṃs tvaṃ yadi jīvati me sutaḥ satyaṃ mā marśayan vipro mayi tat paripṛṣṭavān

    12.27.16

    kuñjaraṃ cāntaraṃ kṛtvā mithyopacaritaṃ mayā subhṛśaṃ rājyalubdhena pāpena gurughātinā

    12.27.17

    satyakañcukam āsthāya mayokto gurur āhave aśvatthāmā hata iti kuñjare vinipātite kān nu lokān gamiṣyāmi kṛtvā tat karma dāruṇam

    12.27.18

    aghātayaṃ ca yat karṇaṃ samareṣv apalāyinam jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaram aty ugraṃ ko mattaḥ pāpakṛttamaḥ

    12.27.19

    abhimanyuṃ ca yad bālaṃ jātaṃ siṃham ivādriṣu prāveśayam ahaṃ lubdho vāhinīṃ droṇapālitām

    12.27.20

    tadāprabhṛti bībhatsuṃ na śaknomi nirīkṣitum kṛṣṇaṃ ca puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ kilbiṣī bhrūṇahā yathā

    12.27.21

    draupadīṃ cāpy aduḥkhārhāṃ pañcaputravinākṛtām śocāmi pṛthivīṃ hīnāṃ pañcabhiḥ parvatair iva

    12.27.22

    so 'ham āgaskaraḥ pāpaḥ pṛthivīnāśakārakaḥ āsīna evam evedaṃ śoṣayiṣye kalevaram

    12.27.23

    prāyopaviṣṭaṃ jānīdhvam adya māṃ gurughātinam jātiṣv anyāsv api yathā na bhaveyaṃ kulāntakṛt

    12.27.24

    na bhokṣye na ca pānīyam upayokṣye kathaṃ cana śoṣayiṣye priyān prāṇān ihastho 'haṃ tapodhana

    12.27.25

    yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ kāmam anujāne prasādya vaḥ sarve mām anujānīta tyakṣyāmīdaṃ kalevaram

    12.27.26

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tam evaṃvādinaṃ pārthaṃ bandhuśokena vihvalam maivam ity abravīd vyāso nigṛhya munisattamaḥ

    12.27.27

    ativelaṃ mahārāja na śokaṃ kartum arhasi punar uktaṃ pravakṣyāmi diṣṭam etad iti prabho

    12.27.28

    saṃyogā viprayogāś ca jātānāṃ prāṇināṃ dhruvam budbudā iva toyeṣu bhavanti na bhavanti ca

    12.27.29

    sarve kṣayāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ saṃyogā viprayogāntā maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitam

    12.27.30

    sukhaṃ duḥkhāntam ālasyaṃ dākṣyaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhodayam bhūtiḥ śrīr hrīr dhṛtiḥ siddhir nādakṣe nivasanty uta

    12.27.31

    nālaṃ sukhāya suhṛdo nālaṃ duḥkhāya durhṛdaḥ na ca prajñālam arthebhyo na sukhebhyo 'py alaṃ dhanam

    12.27.32

    yathā sṛṣṭo 'si kaunteya dhātrā karmasu tat kuru ata eva hi siddhis te neśas tvam ātmanā nṛpa

    12.28.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca jñātiśokābhitaptasya prāṇān abhyutsisṛkṣataḥ jyeṣṭhasya pāṇḍuputrasya vyāsaḥ śokam apānudat

    12.28.2

    vyāsa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam aśmagītaṃ naravyāghra tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.28.3

    aśmānaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ prājñaṃ vaideho janako nṛpaḥ saṃśayaṃ paripapraccha duḥkhaśokapariplutaḥ

    12.28.4

    janaka uvāca āgame yadi vāpāye jñātīnāṃ draviṇasya ca nareṇa pratipattavyaṃ kalyāṇaṃ katham icchatā

    12.28.5

    aśmovāca utpannam imam ātmānaṃ narasyānantaraṃ tataḥ tāni tāny abhivartante duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca

    12.28.6

    teṣām anyatarāpattau yad yad evopasevate tat tad dhi cetanām asya haraty abhram ivānilaḥ

    12.28.7

    abhijāto 'smi siddho 'smi nāsmi kevalamānuṣaḥ ity evaṃ hetubhis tasya tribhiś cittaṃ prasicyati

    12.28.8

    sa prasiktamanā bhogān visṛjya pitṛsaṃcitān parikṣīṇaḥ parasvānām ādānaṃ sādhu manyate

    12.28.9

    tam atikrāntamaryādam ādadānam asāṃpratam pratiṣedhanti rājāno lubdhā mṛgam iveṣubhiḥ

    12.28.10

    ye ca viṃśativarṣā vā triṃśadvarṣāś ca mānavāḥ pareṇa te varṣaśatān na bhaviṣyanti pārthiva

    12.28.11

    teṣāṃ paramaduḥkhānāṃ buddhyā bheṣajam ādiśet sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ vṛttaṃ prekṣamāṇas tatas tataḥ

    12.28.12

    mānasānāṃ punar yonir duḥkhānāṃ cittavibhramaḥ aniṣṭopanipāto vā tṛtīyaṃ nopapadyate

    12.28.13

    evam etāni duḥkhāni tāni tānīha mānavam vividhāny upavartante tathā sāṃsparśakāni ca

    12.28.14

    jarāmṛtyū ha bhūtāni khāditārau vṛkāv iva balināṃ durbalānāṃ ca hrasvānāṃ mahatām api

    12.28.15

    na kaś cij jātv atikrāmej jarāmṛtyū ha mānavaḥ api sāgaraparyantāṃ vijityemāṃ vasuṃdharām

    12.28.16

    sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ bhūtānāṃ paryupasthitam prāptavyam avaśaiḥ sarvaṃ parihāro na vidyate

    12.28.17

    pūrve vayasi madhye vāpy uttame vā narādhipa avarjanīyās te 'rthā vai kāṅkṣitāś ca tato 'nyathā

    12.28.18

    supriyair viprayogaś ca saṃprayogas tathāpriyaiḥ arthānarthau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vidhānam anuvartate

    12.28.19

    prādurbhāvaś ca bhūtānāṃ dehanyāsas tathaiva ca prāptivyāyāmayogaś ca sarvam etat pratiṣṭhitam

    12.28.20

    gandhavarṇarasasparśā nivartante svabhāvataḥ tathaiva sukhaduḥkhāni vidhānam anuvartate

    12.28.21

    āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānam utthānaṃ pānabhojanam niyataṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kālenaiva bhavanty uta

    12.28.22

    vaidyāś cāpy āturāḥ santi balavantaḥ sudurbalāḥ strīmantaś ca tathā ṣaṇḍhā vicitraḥ kālaparyayaḥ

    12.28.23

    kule janma tathā vīryam ārogyaṃ dhairyam eva ca saubhāgyam upabhogaś ca bhavitavyena labhyate

    12.28.24

    santi putrāḥ subahavo daridrāṇām anicchatām bahūnām icchatāṃ nāsti samṛddhānāṃ viceṣṭatām

    12.28.25

    vyādhir agnir jalaṃ śastraṃ bubhukṣā śvāpadaṃ viṣam rajjvā ca maraṇaṃ jantor uccācca patanaṃ tathā

    12.28.26

    niryāṇaṃ yasya yad diṣṭaṃ tena gacchati hetunā dṛśyate nābhyatikrāmann atikrānto na vā punaḥ

    12.28.27

    dṛśyate hi yuvaiveha vinaśyan vasumān naraḥ daridraś ca parikliṣṭaḥ śatavarṣo janādhipa

    12.28.28

    akiṃcanāś ca dṛśyante puruṣāś cirajīvinaḥ samṛddhe ca kule jātā vinaśyanti pataṃgavat

    12.28.29

    prāyeṇa śrīmatāṃ loke bhoktuṃ śaktir na vidyate kāṣṭhāny api hi jīryante daridrāṇāṃ narādhipa

    12.28.30

    aham etat karomīti manyate kālacoditaḥ yad yad iṣṭam asaṃtoṣād durātmā pāpam ācaran

    12.28.31

    striyo 'kṣā mṛgayā pānaṃ prasaṅgān ninditā budhaiḥ dṛśyante cāpi bahavaḥ saṃprasaktā bahuśrutāḥ

    12.28.32

    iti kālena sarvārthānīpsitānīpsitāni ca spṛśanti sarvabhūtāni nimittaṃ nopalabhyate

    12.28.33

    vāyum ākāśam agniṃ ca candrādityāv ahaḥkṣape jyotīṃṣi saritaḥ śailān kaḥ karoti bibharti vā

    12.28.34

    śītam uṣṇaṃ tathā varṣaṃ kālena parivartate evam eva manuṣyāṇāṃ sukhaduḥkhe nararṣabha

    12.28.35

    nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na homā na punar japāḥ trāyante mṛtyunopetaṃ jarayā vāpi mānavam

    12.28.36

    yathā kāṣṭhaṃ ca kāṣṭhaṃ ca sameyātāṃ mahodadhau sametya ca vyatīyātāṃ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ

    12.28.37

    ye cāpi puruṣaiḥ strībhir gītavādyair upasthitāḥ ye cānāthāḥ parānnādāḥ kālas teṣu samakriyaḥ

    12.28.38

    mātṛpitṛsahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca saṃsāreṣv anubhūtāni kasya te kasya vā vayam

    12.28.39

    naivāsya kaś cid bhavitā nāyaṃ bhavati kasya cit pathi saṃgatam evedaṃ dārabandhusuhṛdgaṇaiḥ

    12.28.40

    kvāsaṃ kvāsmi gamiṣyāmi ko nv ahaṃ kim ihāsthitaḥ kasmāt kam anuśoceyam ity evaṃ sthāpayen manaḥ anitye priyasaṃvāse saṃsāre cakravad gatau

    12.28.41

    na dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ pratyakṣaṃ paralokaṃ vidur budhāḥ āgamāṃs tv anatikramya śraddhātavyaṃ bubhūṣatā

    12.28.42

    kurvīta pitṛdaivatyaṃ dharmāṇi ca samācaret yajec ca vidvān vidhivat trivargaṃ cāpy anuvrajet

    12.28.43

    saṃnimajjaj jagad idaṃ gambhīre kālasāgare jarāmṛtyumahāgrāhe na kaś cid avabudhyate

    12.28.44

    āyurvedam adhīyānāḥ kevalaṃ saparigraham dṛśyante bahavo vaidyā vyādhibhiḥ samabhiplutāḥ

    12.28.45

    te pibantaḥ kaṣāyāṃś ca sarpīṃṣi vividhāni ca na mṛtyum ativartante velām iva mahodadhiḥ

    12.28.46

    rasāyanavidaś caiva suprayuktarasāyanāḥ dṛśyante jarayā bhagnā nagā nāgair ivottamaiḥ

    12.28.47

    tathaiva tapasopetāḥ svādhyāyābhyasane ratāḥ dātāro yajñaśīlāś ca na taranti jarāntakau

    12.28.48

    na hy ahāni nivartante na māsā na punaḥ samāḥ jātānāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ na pakṣā na punaḥ kṣapāḥ

    12.28.49

    so 'yaṃ vipulam adhvānaṃ kālena dhruvam adhruvaḥ naro 'vaśaḥ samabhyeti sarvabhūtaniṣevitam

    12.28.50

    deho vā jīvato 'bhyeti jīvo vābhyeti dehataḥ pathi saṃgatam evedaṃ dārair anyaiś ca bandhubhiḥ

    12.28.51

    nāyam atyantasaṃvāso labhyate jātu kena cit api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kena cit

    12.28.52

    kva nu te 'dya pitā rājan kva nu te 'dya pitāmahaḥ na tvaṃ paśyasi tān adya na tvāṃ paśyanti te 'pi ca

    12.28.53

    na hy eva puruṣo draṣṭā svargasya narakasya vā āgamas tu satāṃ cakṣur nṛpate tam ihācara

    12.28.54

    caritabrahmacaryo hi prajāyeta yajeta ca pitṛdevamaharṣīṇām ānṛṇyāyānasūyakaḥ

    12.28.55

    sa yajñaśīlaḥ prajane niviṣṭaḥ; prāg brahmacārī pravibhaktapakṣaḥ ārādhayan svargam imaṃ ca lokaṃ; paraṃ ca muktvā hṛdayavyalīkam

    12.28.56

    samyag ghi dharmaṃ carato nṛpasya; dravyāṇi cāpy āharato yathāvat pravṛttacakrasya yaśo 'bhivardhate; sarveṣu lokeṣu carācareṣu

    12.28.57

    vyāsa uvāca ity evam ājñāya videharājo; vākyaṃ samagraṃ paripūrṇahetuḥ aśmānam āmantrya viśuddhabuddhir; yayau gṛhaṃ svaṃ prati śāntaśokaḥ

    12.28.58

    tathā tvam apy acyuta muñca śokam; uttiṣṭha śakropama harṣam ehi kṣātreṇa dharmeṇa mahī jitā te; tāṃ bhuṅkṣva kuntīsuta mā viṣādīḥ

    12.29.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca avyāharati kaunteye dharmaputre yudhiṣṭhire guḍākeśo hṛṣīkeśam abhyabhāṣata pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.29.2

    jñātiśokābhisaṃtapto dharmarājaḥ paraṃtapaḥ eṣa śokārṇave magnas tam āśvāsaya mādhava

    12.29.3

    sarve sma te saṃśayitāḥ punar eva janārdana asya śokaṃ mahābāho praṇāśayitum arhasi

    12.29.4

    evam uktas tu govindo vijayena mahātmanā paryavartata rājānaṃ puṇḍarīkekṣaṇo 'cyutaḥ

    12.29.5

    anatikramaṇīyo hi dharmarājasya keśavaḥ bālyāt prabhṛti govindaḥ prītyā cābhyadhiko 'rjunāt

    12.29.6

    saṃpragṛhya mahābāhur bhujaṃ candanabhūṣitam śailastambhopamaṃ śaurir uvācābhivinodayan

    12.29.7

    śuśubhe vadanaṃ tasya sudaṃṣṭraṃ cārulocanam vyākośam iva vispaṣṭaṃ padmaṃ sūryavibodhitam

    12.29.8

    mā kṛthāḥ puruṣavyāghra śokaṃ tvaṃ gātraśoṣaṇam na hi te sulabhā bhūyo ye hatāsmin raṇājire

    12.29.9

    svapnalabdhā yathā lābhā vitathāḥ pratibodhane evaṃ te kṣatriyā rājan ye vyatītā mahāraṇe

    12.29.10

    sarve hy abhimukhāḥ śūrā vigatā raṇaśobhinaḥ naiṣāṃ kaś cit pṛṣṭhato vā palāyan vāpi pātitaḥ

    12.29.11

    sarve tyaktvātmanaḥ prāṇān yuddhvā vīrā mahāhave śastrapūtā divaṃ prāptā na tāñ śocitum arhasi

    12.29.12

    atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam sṛñjayaṃ putraśokārtaṃ yathāyaṃ prāha nāradaḥ

    12.29.13

    sukhaduḥkhair ahaṃ tvaṃ ca prajāḥ sarvāś ca sṛñjaya avimuktaṃ cariṣyāmas tatra kā paridevanā

    12.29.14

    mahābhāgyaṃ paraṃ rājñāṃ kīrtyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu gacchāvadhānaṃ nṛpate tato duḥkhaṃ prahāsyasi

    12.29.15

    mṛtān mahānubhāvāṃs tvaṃ śrutvaiva tu mahīpatīn śrutvāpanaya saṃtāpaṃ śṛṇu vistaraśaś ca me

    12.29.16

    āvikṣitaṃ maruttaṃ me mṛtaṃ sṛñjaya śuśruhi yasya sendrāḥ savaruṇā bṛhaspatipurogamāḥ devā viśvasṛjo rājño yajñam īyur mahātmanaḥ

    12.29.17

    yaḥ spardhām anayac chakraṃ devarājaṃ śatakratum śakrapriyaiṣī yaṃ vidvān pratyācaṣṭa bṛhaspatiḥ saṃvarto yājayām āsa yaṃ pīḍārthaṃ bṛhaspateḥ

    12.29.18

    yasmin praśāsati satāṃ nṛpatau nṛpasattama akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī vibabhau caityamālinī

    12.29.19

    āvikṣitasya vai satre viśve devāḥ sabhāsadaḥ marutaḥ pariveṣṭāraḥ sādhyāś cāsan mahātmanaḥ

    12.29.20

    marudgaṇā maruttasya yat somam apibanta te devān manuṣyān gandharvān atyaricyanta dakṣiṇāḥ

    12.29.21

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.22

    suhotraṃ ced vaitithinaṃ mṛtaṃ sṛñjaya śuśruma yasmai hiraṇyaṃ vavṛṣe magahvān parivatsaram

    12.29.23

    satyanāmā vasumatī yaṃ prāpyāsīj janādhipa hiraṇyam avahan nadyas tasmiñ janapadeśvare

    12.29.24

    kūrmān karkaṭakān nakrān makarāñ śiṃśukān api nadīṣv apātayad rājan maghavā lokapūjitaḥ

    12.29.25

    hairaṇyān patitān dṛṣṭvā matsyān makarakacchapān sahasraśo 'tha śataśas tato 'smayata vaitithiḥ

    12.29.26

    tad dhiraṇyam aparyantam āvṛttaṃ kurujāṅgale ījāno vitate yajñe brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.29.27

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ adakṣiṇam ayajvānaṃ śvaitya saṃśāmya mā śucaḥ

    12.29.28

    aṅgaṃ bṛhadrathaṃ caiva mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ śvetān aśvān avāsṛjat

    12.29.29

    sahasraṃ ca sahasrāṇāṃ kanyā hemavibhūṣitāḥ ījāno vitate yajñe dakṣiṇām atyakālayat

    12.29.30

    śataṃ śatasahasrāṇāṃ vṛṣāṇāṃ hemamālinām gavāṃ sahasrānucaraṃ dakṣiṇām atyakālayat

    12.29.31

    aṅgasya yajamānasya tadā viṣṇupade girau amādyad indraḥ somena dakṣiṇābhir dvijātayaḥ

    12.29.32

    yasya yajñeṣu rājendra śatasaṃkhyeṣu vai punaḥ devān manuṣyān gandharvān atyaricyanta dakṣiṇāḥ

    12.29.33

    na jāto janitā cānyaḥ pumān yas tat pradāsyati yad aṅgaḥ pradadau vittaṃ somasaṃsthāsu saptasu

    12.29.34

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.35

    śibim auśīnaraṃ caiva mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya ya imāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ carmavat samaveṣṭayat

    12.29.36

    mahatā rathaghoṣeṇa pṛthivīm anunādayan ekacchatrāṃ mahīṃ cakre jaitreṇaikarathena yaḥ

    12.29.37

    yāvad adya gavāśvaṃ syād āraṇyaiḥ paśubhiḥ saha tāvatīḥ pradadau gāḥ sa śibir auśīnaro 'dhvare

    12.29.38

    nodyantāraṃ dhuraṃ tasya kaṃ cin mene prajāpatiḥ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyantaṃ sarvarājasu bhārata anyatrauśīnarāc chaibyād rājarṣer indravikramāt

    12.29.39

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ adakṣiṇam ayajvānaṃ taṃ vai saṃśāmya mā śucaḥ

    12.29.40

    bharataṃ caiva dauḥṣantiṃ mṛtaṃ sṛñjaya śuśruma śākuntaliṃ maheṣvāsaṃ bhūridraviṇatejasam

    12.29.41

    yo baddhvā triṃśato hy aśvān devebhyo yamunām anu sarasvatīṃ viṃśatiṃ ca gaṅgām anu caturdaśa

    12.29.42

    aśvamedhasahasreṇa rājasūyaśatena ca iṣṭavān sa mahātejā dauḥṣantir bharataḥ purā

    12.29.43

    bharatasya mahat karma sarvarājasu pārthivāḥ khaṃ martyā iva bāhubhyāṃ nānugantum aśaknuvan

    12.29.44

    paraṃ sahasrād yo baddhvā hayān vedīṃ vicitya ca sahasraṃ yatra padmānāṃ kaṇvāya bharato dadau

    12.29.45

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.46

    rāmaṃ dāśarathiṃ caiva mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya yo 'nvakampata vai nityaṃ prajāḥ putrān ivaurasān

    12.29.47

    vidhavā yasya viṣaye nānāthāḥ kāś canābhavan sarvasyāsīt pitṛsamo rāmo rājyaṃ yadānvaśāt

    12.29.48

    kālavarṣāś ca parjanyāḥ sasyāni rasavanti ca nityaṃ subhikṣam evāsīd rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati

    12.29.49

    prāṇino nāpsu majjanti nānarthe pāvako 'dahat na vyālajaṃ bhayaṃ cāsīd rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati

    12.29.50

    āsan varṣasahasrāṇi tathā putrasahasrikāḥ arogāḥ sarvasiddhārthāḥ prajā rāme praśāsati

    12.29.51

    nānyonyena vivādo 'bhūt strīṇām api kuto nṛṇām dharmanityāḥ prajāś cāsan rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati

    12.29.52

    nityapuṣpaphalāś caiva pādapā nirupadravāḥ sarvā droṇadughā gāvo rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati

    12.29.53

    sa caturdaśa varṣāṇi vane proṣya mahātapāḥ daśāśvamedhāñ jārūthyān ājahāra nirargalān

    12.29.54

    śyāmo yuvā lohitākṣo mattavāraṇavikramaḥ daśa varṣasahasrāṇi rāmo rājyam akārayat

    12.29.55

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.56

    bhagīrathaṃ ca rājānaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya yasyendro vitate yajñe somaṃ pītvā madotkaṭaḥ

    12.29.57

    asurāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi bahūni surasattamaḥ ajayad bāhuvīryeṇa bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ

    12.29.58

    yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ kanyā hemavibhūṣitāḥ ījāno vitate yajñe dakṣiṇām atyakālayat

    12.29.59

    sarvā rathagatāḥ kanyā rathāḥ sarve caturyujaḥ rathe rathe śataṃ nāgāḥ padmino hemamālinaḥ

    12.29.60

    sahasram aśvā ekaikaṃ hastinaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ gavāṃ sahasram aśve 'śve sahasraṃ gavy ajāvikam

    12.29.61

    upahvare nivasato yasyāṅke niṣasāda ha gaṅgā bhāgīrathī tasmād urvaśī hy abhavat purā

    12.29.62

    bhūridakṣiṇam ikṣvākuṃ yajamānaṃ bhagīratham trilokapathagā gaṅgā duhitṛtvam upeyuṣī

    12.29.63

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.64

    dilīpaṃ caivailavilaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya yasya karmāṇi bhūrīṇi kathayanti dvijātayaḥ

    12.29.65

    imāṃ vai vasusaṃpannāṃ vasudhāṃ vasudhādhipaḥ dadau tasmin mahāyajñe brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.29.66

    tasyeha yajamānasya yajñe yajñe purohitaḥ sahasraṃ vāraṇān haimān dakṣiṇām atyakālayat

    12.29.67

    yasya yajñe mahān āsīd yūpaḥ śrīmān hiraṇmayaḥ taṃ devāḥ karma kurvāṇāḥ śakrajyeṣṭhā upāśrayan

    12.29.68

    caṣālo yasya sauvarṇas tasmin yūpe hiraṇmaye nanṛtur devagandharvāḥ ṣaṭsahasrāṇi saptadhā

    12.29.69

    avādayat tatra vīṇāṃ madhye viśvāvasuḥ svayam sarvabhūtāny amanyanta mama vādayatīty ayam

    12.29.70

    etad rājño dilīpasya rājāno nānucakrire yat striyo hemasaṃpannāḥ pathi mattāḥ sma śerate

    12.29.71

    rājānam ugradhanvānaṃ dilīpaṃ satyavādinam ye 'paśyan sumahātmānaṃ te 'pi svargajito narāḥ

    12.29.72

    trayaḥ śabdā na jīryante dilīpasya niveśane svādhyāyaghoṣo jyāghoṣo dīyatām iti caiva hi

    12.29.73

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.74

    māndhātāraṃ yauvanāśvaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya yaṃ devā maruto garbhaṃ pituḥ pārśvād apāharan

    12.29.75

    saṃvṛddho yuvanāśvasya jaṭhare yo mahātmanaḥ pṛṣad ājyodbhavaḥ śrīmāṃs trilokavijayī nṛpaḥ

    12.29.76

    yaṃ dṛṣṭvā pitur utsaṅge śayānaṃ devarūpiṇam anyonyam abruvan devāḥ kam ayaṃ dhāsyatīti vai

    12.29.77

    mām eva dhāsyatīty evam indro abhyavapadyata māndhāteti tatas tasya nāma cakre śatakratuḥ

    12.29.78

    tatas tu payaso dhārāṃ puṣṭihetor mahātmanaḥ tasyāsye yauvanāśvasya pāṇir indrasya cāsravat

    12.29.79

    taṃ piban pāṇim indrasya samām ahnā vyavardhata sa āsīd dvādaśasamo dvādaśāhena pārthiva

    12.29.80

    tam iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā ekāhnā samapadyata dharmātmānaṃ mahātmānaṃ śūram indrasamaṃ yudhi

    12.29.81

    ya āṅgāraṃ hi nṛpatiṃ maruttam asitaṃ gayam aṅgaṃ bṛhadrathaṃ caiva māndhātā samare 'jayat

    12.29.82

    yauvanāśvo yadāṅgāraṃ samare samayodhayat visphārair dhanuṣo devā dyaur abhedīti menire

    12.29.83

    yataḥ sūrya udeti sma yatra ca pratitiṣṭhati sarvaṃ tad yauvanāśvasya māndhātuḥ kṣetram ucyate

    12.29.84

    aśvamedhaśateneṣṭvā rājasūyaśatena ca adadād rohitān matsyān brāhmaṇebhyo mahīpatiḥ

    12.29.85

    hairaṇyān yojanotsedhān āyatān daśayojanam atiriktān dvijātibhyo vyabhajann itare janāḥ

    12.29.86

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.87

    yayātiṃ nāhuṣaṃ caiva mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya ya imāṃ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ vijitya sahasāgarām

    12.29.88

    śamyāpātenābhyatīyād vedībhiś citrayan nṛpa ījānaḥ kratubhiḥ puṇyaiḥ paryagacchad vasuṃdharām

    12.29.89

    iṣṭvā kratusahasreṇa vājimedhaśatena ca tarpayām āsa devendraṃ tribhiḥ kāñcanaparvataiḥ

    12.29.90

    vyūḍhe devāsure yuddhe hatvā daiteyadānavān vyabhajat pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ yayātir nahuṣātmajaḥ

    12.29.91

    anteṣu putrān nikṣipya yadudruhyupurogamān pūruṃ rājye 'bhiṣicya sve sadāraḥ prasthito vanam

    12.29.92

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.93

    ambarīṣaṃ ca nābhāgaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya yaṃ prajā vavrire puṇyaṃ goptāraṃ nṛpasattama

    12.29.94

    yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ rājñām ayuta yājinām ījāno vitate yajñe brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.29.95

    naitat pūrve janāś cakrur na kariṣyanti cāpare ity ambarīṣaṃ nābhāgam anvamodanta dakṣiṇāḥ

    12.29.96

    śataṃ rājasahasrāṇi śataṃ rājaśatāni ca sarve 'śvamedhair ījānās te 'bhyayur dakṣiṇāyanam

    12.29.97

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.98

    śaśabinduṃ caitrarathaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya yasya bhāryāsahasrāṇāṃ śatam āsīn mahātmanaḥ

    12.29.99

    sahasraṃ tu sahasrāṇāṃ yasyāsañ śāśabindavaḥ hiraṇyakavacāḥ sarve sarve cottamadhanvinaḥ

    12.29.100

    śataṃ kanyā rājaputram ekaikaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ kanyāṃ kanyāṃ śataṃ nāgā nāgaṃ nāgaṃ śataṃ rathāḥ

    12.29.101

    rathaṃ rathaṃ śataṃ cāśvā deśajā hemamālinaḥ aśvam aśvaṃ śataṃ gāvo gāṃ gāṃ tadvad ajāvikam

    12.29.102

    etad dhanam aparyantam aśvamedhe mahāmakhe śaśabindur mahārāja brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samādiśat

    12.29.103

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.104

    gayam āmūrtarayasaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya yaḥ sa varṣaśataṃ rājā hutaśiṣṭāśano 'bhavat

    12.29.105

    yasmai vahnir varān prādāt tato vavre varān gayaḥ dadato me 'kṣayā cāstu dharme śraddhā ca vardhatām

    12.29.106

    mano me ramatāṃ satye tvatprasādād dhutāśana lebhe ca kāmāṃs tān sarvān pāvakād iti naḥ śrutam

    12.29.107

    darśena paurṇamāsena cāturmāsyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ ayajat sa mahātejāḥ sahasraṃ parivatsarān

    12.29.108

    śataṃ gavāṃ sahasrāṇi śatam aśvaśatāni ca utthāyotthāya vai prādāt sahasraṃ parivatsarān

    12.29.109

    tarpayām āsa somena devān vittair dvijān api pitṝn svadhābhiḥ kāmaiś ca striyaḥ svāḥ puruṣarṣabha

    12.29.110

    sauvarṇāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā daśavyāmāṃ dvirāyatām dakṣiṇām adadad rājā vājimedhamahāmakhe

    12.29.111

    yāvatyaḥ sikatā rājan gaṅgāyāḥ puruṣarṣabha tāvatīr eva gāḥ prādād āmūrtarayaso gayaḥ

    12.29.112

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.113

    rantidevaṃ ca sāṅkṛtyaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya samyag ārādhya yaḥ śakraṃ varaṃ lebhe mahāyaśāḥ

    12.29.114

    annaṃ ca no bahu bhaved atithīṃś ca labhemahi śraddhā ca no mā vyagaman mā ca yāciṣma kaṃ cana

    12.29.115

    upātiṣṭhanta paśavaḥ svayaṃ taṃ saṃśitavratam grāmyāraṇyā mahātmānaṃ rantidevaṃ yaśasvinam

    12.29.116

    mahānadī carmarāśer utkledāt susruve yataḥ tataś carmaṇvatīty evaṃ vikhyātā sā mahānadī

    12.29.117

    brāhmaṇebhyo dadau niṣkān sadasi pratate nṛpaḥ tubhyaṃ tubhyaṃ niṣkam iti yatrākrośanti vai dvijāḥ sahasraṃ tubhyam ity uktvā brāhmaṇān sma prapadyate

    12.29.118

    anvāhāryopakaraṇaṃ dravyopakaraṇaṃ ca yat ghaṭāḥ sthālyaḥ kaṭāhāś ca pātryaś ca piṭharā api na tat kiṃ cid asauvarṇaṃ rantidevasya dhīmataḥ

    12.29.119

    sāṅkṛte rantidevasya yāṃ rātrim avasad gṛhe ālabhyanta śataṃ gāvaḥ sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ

    12.29.120

    tatra sma sūdāḥ krośanti sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ sūpabhūyiṣṭham aśnīdhvaṃ nādya māṃsaṃ yathā purā

    12.29.121

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.122

    sagaraṃ ca mahātmānaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya aikṣvākaṃ puruṣavyāghram atimānuṣavikramam

    12.29.123

    ṣaṣṭiḥ putrasahasrāṇi yaṃ yāntaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ nakṣatrarājaṃ varṣānte vyabhre jyotirgaṇā iva

    12.29.124

    ekacchatrā mahī yasya praṇatā hy abhavat purā yo 'śvamedhasahasreṇa tarpayām āsa devatāḥ

    12.29.125

    yaḥ prādāt kāñcanastambhaṃ prāsādaṃ sarvakāñcanam pūrṇaṃ padmadalākṣīṇāṃ strīṇāṃ śayanasaṃkulam

    12.29.126

    dvijātibhyo 'nurūpebhyaḥ kāmān uccāvacāṃs tathā yasyādeśena tad vittaṃ vyabhajanta dvijātayaḥ

    12.29.127

    khānayām āsa yaḥ kopāt pṛthivīṃ sāgarāṅkitām yasya nāmnā samudraś ca sāgaratvam upāgataḥ

    12.29.128

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.129

    rājānaṃ ca pṛthuṃ vainyaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya yam abhyaṣiñcan saṃbhūya mahāraṇye maharṣayaḥ

    12.29.130

    prathayiṣyati vai lokān pṛthur ity eva śabditaḥ kṣatāc ca nas trāyatīti sa tasmāt kṣatriyaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.29.131

    pṛthuṃ vainyaṃ prajā dṛṣṭvā raktāḥ smeti yad abruvan tato rājeti nāmāsya anurāgād ajāyata

    12.29.132

    akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī puṭake puṭake madhu sarvā droṇadughā gāvo vainyasyāsan praśāsataḥ

    12.29.133

    arogāḥ sarvasiddhārthā manuṣyā akutobhayāḥ yathābhikāmam avasan kṣetreṣu ca gṛheṣu ca

    12.29.134

    āpaḥ saṃstambhire yasya samudrasya yiyāsataḥ saritaś cānudīryanta dhvajasaṅgaś ca nābhavat

    12.29.135

    hairaṇyāṃs trinalotsedhān parvatān ekaviṃśatim brāhmaṇebhyo dadau rājā yo 'śvamedhe mahāmakhe

    12.29.136

    sa cen mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadrataras tvayā putrāt puṇyataraś caiva mā putram anutapyathāḥ

    12.29.137

    kiṃ vai tūṣṇīṃ dhyāyasi sṛñjaya tvaṃ; na me rājan vācam imāṃ śṛṇoṣi na cen moghaṃ vipralaptaṃ mayedaṃ; pathyaṃ mumūrṣor iva samyag uktam

    12.29.138

    sṛñjaya uvāca śṛṇomi te nārada vācam etāṃ; vicitrārthāṃ srajam iva puṇyagandhām rājarṣīṇāṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ mahātmanāṃ; kīrtyā yuktāṃ śokanirṇāśanārtham

    12.29.139

    na te moghaṃ vipralaptaṃ maharṣe; dṛṣṭvaiva tvāṃ nāradāhaṃ viśokaḥ śuśrūṣe te vacanaṃ brahmavādin; na te tṛpyāmy amṛtasyeva pānāt

    12.29.140

    amoghadarśin mama cet prasādaṃ; sutāghadagdhasya vibho prakuryāḥ mṛtasya saṃjīvanam adya me syāt; tava prasādāt sutasaṃgamaś ca

    12.29.141

    nārada uvāca yas te putro dayito 'yaṃ viyātaḥ; svarṇaṣṭhīvī yam adāt parvatas te punas te taṃ putram ahaṃ dadāmi; hiraṇyanābhaṃ varṣasahasriṇaṃ ca

    12.30.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sa kathaṃ kāñcanaṣṭhīvī sṛñjayasya suto 'bhavat parvatena kimarthaṃ ca dattaḥ kena mamāra ca

    12.30.2

    yadā varṣasahasrāyus tadā bhavati mānavaḥ katham aprāptakaumāraḥ sṛñjayasya suto mṛtaḥ

    12.30.3

    utāho nāmamātraṃ vai suvarṇaṣṭhīvino 'bhavat tathyaṃ vā kāñcanaṣṭhīvīty etad icchāmi veditum

    12.30.4

    vāsudeva uvāca atra te kathayiṣyāmi yathā vṛttaṃ janeśvara nāradaḥ parvataś caiva prāg ṛṣī lokapūjitau

    12.30.5

    mātulo bhāgineyaś ca devalokād ihāgatau vihartukāmau saṃprītyā mānuṣyeṣu purā prabhū

    12.30.6

    haviḥpavitrabhojyena devabhojyena caiva ha nārado mātulaś caiva bhāgineyaś ca parvataḥ

    12.30.7

    tāv ubhau tapasopetāv avanītalacāriṇau bhuñjānau mānuṣān bhogān yathāvat paryadhāvatām

    12.30.8

    prītimantau mudā yuktau samayaṃ tatra cakratuḥ yo bhaved dhṛdi saṃkalpaḥ śubho vā yadi vāśubhaḥ anyonyasya sa ākhyeyo mṛṣā śāpo 'nyathā bhavet

    12.30.9

    tau tatheti pratijñāya maharṣī lokapūjitau sṛñjayaṃ śvaityam abhyetya rājānam idam ūcatuḥ

    12.30.10

    āvāṃ bhavati vatsyāvaḥ kaṃ cit kālaṃ hitāya te yathāvat pṛthivīpāla āvayoḥ praguṇībhava tatheti kṛtvā tau rājā satkṛtyopacacāra ha

    12.30.11

    tataḥ kadā cit tau rājā mahātmānau tathāgatau abravīt paramaprītaḥ suteyaṃ varavarṇinī

    12.30.12

    ekaiva mama kanyaiṣā yuvāṃ paricariṣyati darśanīyānavadyāṅgī śīlavṛttasamanvitā sukumārī kumārī ca padmakiñjalkasaṃnibhā

    12.30.13

    paramaṃ saumya ity uktas tābhyāṃ rājā śaśāsa tām kanye viprāv upacara devavat pitṛvac ca ha

    12.30.14

    sā tu kanyā tathety uktvā pitaraṃ dharmacāriṇī yathānideśaṃ rājñas tau satkṛtyopacacāra ha

    12.30.15

    tasyās tathopacāreṇa rūpeṇāpratimena ca nāradaṃ hṛcchayas tūrṇaṃ sahasaivānvapadyata

    12.30.16

    vavṛdhe ca tatas tasya hṛdi kāmo mahātmanaḥ yathā śuklasya pakṣasya pravṛttāv uḍurāṭ chanaiḥ

    12.30.17

    na ca taṃ bhāgineyāya parvatāya mahātmane śaśaṃsa manmathaṃ tīvraṃ vrīḍamānaḥ sa dharmavit

    12.30.18

    tapasā ceṅgitenātha parvato 'tha bubodha tat kāmārtaṃ nāradaṃ kruddhaḥ śaśāpainaṃ tato bhṛśam

    12.30.19

    kṛtvā samayam avyagro bhavān vai sahito mayā yo bhaved dhṛdi saṃkalpaḥ śubho vā yadi vāśubhaḥ

    12.30.20

    anyonyasya sa ākhyeya iti tad vai mṛṣā kṛtam bhavatā vacanaṃ brahmaṃs tasmād etad vadāmy aham

    12.30.21

    na hi kāmaṃ pravartantaṃ bhavān ācaṣṭa me purā sukumāryāṃ kumāryāṃ te tasmād eṣa śapāmy aham

    12.30.22

    brahmavādī gurur yasmāt tapasvī brāhmaṇaś ca san akārṣīḥ samayabhraṃśam āvābhyāṃ yaḥ kṛto mithaḥ

    12.30.23

    śapsye tasmāt susaṃkruddho bhavantaṃ taṃ nibodha me sukumārī ca te bhāryā bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

    12.30.24

    vānaraṃ caiva kanyā tvāṃ vivāhāt prabhṛti prabho saṃdrakṣyanti narāś cānye svarūpeṇa vinākṛtam

    12.30.25

    sa tad vākyaṃ tu vijñāya nāradaḥ parvatāt tadā aśapat tam api krodhād bhāgineyaṃ sa mātulaḥ

    12.30.26

    tapasā brahmacaryeṇa satyena ca damena ca yukto 'pi dharmanityaś ca na svargavāsam āpsyasi

    12.30.27

    tau tu śaptvā bhṛśaṃ kruddhau parasparam amarṣaṇau pratijagmatur anyonyaṃ kruddhāv iva gajottamau

    12.30.28

    parvataḥ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vicacāra mahāmuniḥ pūjyamāno yathānyāyaṃ tejasā svena bhārata

    12.30.29

    atha tām alabhat kanyāṃ nāradaḥ sṛñjayātmajām dharmeṇa dharmapravaraḥ sukumārīm aninditām

    12.30.30

    sā tu kanyā yathāśāpaṃ nāradaṃ taṃ dadarśa ha pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ prayogād eva vānaram

    12.30.31

    sukumārī ca devarṣiṃ vānarapratimānanam naivāvamanyata tadā prītimaty eva cābhavat

    12.30.32

    upatasthe ca bhartāraṃ na cānyaṃ manasāpy agāt devaṃ muniṃ vā yakṣaṃ vā patitve pativatsalā

    12.30.33

    tataḥ kadā cid bhagavān parvato 'nusasāra ha vanaṃ virahitaṃ kiṃ cit tatrāpaśyat sa nāradam

    12.30.34

    tato 'bhivādya provāca nāradaṃ parvatas tadā bhavān prasādaṃ kurutāṃ svargādeśāya me prabho

    12.30.35

    tam uvāca tato dṛṣṭvā parvataṃ nāradas tadā kṛtāñjalim upāsīnaṃ dīnaṃ dīnataraḥ svayam

    12.30.36

    tvayāhaṃ prathamaṃ śapto vānaras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi ity uktena mayā paścāc chaptas tvam api matsarāt adyaprabhṛti vai vāsaṃ svarge nāvāpsyasīti ha

    12.30.37

    tava naitad dhi sadṛśaṃ putrasthāne hi me bhavān nivartayetāṃ tau śāpam anyo 'nyena tadā munī

    12.30.38

    śrīsamṛddhaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā nāradaṃ devarūpiṇam sukumārī pradudrāva parapaty abhiśaṅkayā

    12.30.39

    tāṃ parvatas tato dṛṣṭvā pradravantīm aninditām abravīt tava bhartaiṣa nātra kāryā vicāraṇā

    12.30.40

    ṛṣiḥ paramadharmātmā nārado bhagavān prabhuḥ tavaivābhedyahṛdayo mā te bhūd atra saṃśayaḥ

    12.30.41

    sānunītā bahuvidhaṃ parvatena mahātmanā śāpadoṣaṃ ca taṃ bhartuḥ śrutvā svāṃ prakṛtiṃ gatā parvato 'tha yayau svargaṃ nārado 'tha yayau gṛhān

    12.30.42

    pratyakṣakarmā sarvasya nārado 'yaṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ eṣa vakṣyati vai pṛṣṭo yathā vṛttaṃ narottama

    12.31.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato rājā pāṇḍusuto nāradaṃ pratyabhāṣata bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi suvarṇaṣṭhīvisaṃbhavam

    12.31.2

    evam uktaḥ sa ca munir dharmarājena nāradaḥ ācacakṣe yathā vṛttaṃ suvarṇaṣṭhīvinaṃ prati

    12.31.3

    evam etan mahārāja yathāyaṃ keśavo 'bravīt kāryasyāsya tu yac cheṣaṃ tat te vakṣyāmi pṛcchataḥ

    12.31.4

    ahaṃ ca parvataś caiva svasrīyo me mahāmuniḥ vastukāmāv abhigatau sṛñjayaṃ jayatāṃ varam

    12.31.5

    tatra saṃpūjitau tena vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā sarvakāmaiḥ suvihitau nivasāvo 'sya veśmani

    12.31.6

    vyatikrāntāsu varṣāsu samaye gamanasya ca parvato mām uvācedaṃ kāle vacanam arthavat

    12.31.7

    āvām asya narendrasya gṛhe paramapūjitau uṣitau samaye brahmaṃś cintyatām atra sāṃpratam

    12.31.8

    tato 'ham abruvaṃ rājan parvataṃ śubhadarśanam sarvam etat tvayi vibho bhāgineyopapadyate

    12.31.9

    vareṇa chandyatāṃ rājā labhatāṃ yad yad icchati āvayos tapasā siddhiṃ prāpnotu yadi manyase

    12.31.10

    tata āhūya rājānaṃ sṛñjayaṃ śubhadarśanam parvato 'numataṃ vākyam uvāca munipuṃgavaḥ

    12.31.11

    prītau svo nṛpa satkārais tava hy ārjavasaṃbhṛtaiḥ āvābhyām abhyanujñāto varaṃ nṛvara cintaya

    12.31.12

    devānām avihiṃsāyāṃ yad bhaven mānuṣakṣamam tad gṛhāṇa mahārāja pūjārho nau mato bhavān

    12.31.13

    sṛñjaya uvāca prītau bhavantau yadi me kṛtam etāvatā mama eṣa eva paro lābho nirvṛtto me mahāphalaḥ

    12.31.14

    nārada uvāca tam evaṃvādinaṃ bhūyaḥ parvataḥ pratyabhāṣata vṛṇīṣva rājan saṃkalpo yas te hṛdi ciraṃ sthitaḥ

    12.31.15

    sṛñjaya uvāca abhīpsāmi sutaṃ vīraṃ vīryavantaṃ dṛḍhavratam āyuṣmantaṃ mahābhāgaṃ devarājasamadyutim

    12.31.16

    parvata uvāca bhaviṣyaty eṣa te kāmo na tv āyuṣmān bhaviṣyati devarājābhibhūtyarthaṃ saṃkalpo hy eṣa te hṛdi

    12.31.17

    suvarṇaṣṭhīvanāc caiva svarṇaṣṭhīvī bhaviṣyati rakṣyaś ca devarājāt sa devarājasamadyutiḥ

    12.31.18

    nārada uvāca tac chrutvā sṛñjayo vākyaṃ parvatasya mahātmanaḥ prasādayām āsa tadā naitad evaṃ bhaved iti

    12.31.19

    āyuṣmān me bhavet putro bhavatas tapasā mune na ca taṃ parvataḥ kiṃ cid uvācendravyapekṣayā

    12.31.20

    tam ahaṃ nṛpatiṃ dīnam abruvaṃ punar eva tu smartavyo 'haṃ mahārāja darśayiṣyāmi te smṛtaḥ

    12.31.21

    ahaṃ te dayitaṃ putraṃ pretarājavaśaṃ gatam punar dāsyāmi tad rūpaṃ mā śucaḥ pṛthivīpate

    12.31.22

    evam uktvā tu nṛpatiṃ prayātau svo yathepsitam sṛñjayaś ca yathākāmaṃ praviveśa svamandiram

    12.31.23

    sṛñjayasyātha rājarṣeḥ kasmiṃś cit kālaparyaye jajñe putro mahāvīryas tejasā prajvalann iva

    12.31.24

    vavṛdhe sa yathākālaṃ sarasīva mahotpalam babhūva kāñcanaṣṭhīvī yathārthaṃ nāma tasya tat

    12.31.25

    tad adbhutatamaṃ loke paprathe kurusattama bubudhe tac ca devendro varadānaṃ mahātmanoḥ

    12.31.26

    tatas tv abhibhavād bhīto bṛhaspatimate sthitaḥ kumārasyāntaraprekṣī babhūva balavṛtrahā

    12.31.27

    codayām āsa vajraṃ sa divyāstraṃ mūrtisaṃsthitam vyāghro bhūtvā jahīmaṃ tvaṃ rājaputram iti prabho

    12.31.28

    vivṛddhaḥ kila vīryeṇa mām eṣo 'bhibhaviṣyati sṛñjayasya suto vajra yathainaṃ parvato dadau

    12.31.29

    evam uktas tu śakreṇa vajraḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ kumārasyāntaraprekṣī nityam evānvapadyata

    12.31.30

    sṛñjayo 'pi sutaṃ prāpya devarājasamadyutim hṛṣṭaḥ sāntaḥpuro rājā vananityo 'bhavat tadā

    12.31.31

    tato bhāgīrathītīre kadā cid vananirjhare dhātrīdvitīyo bālaḥ sa krīḍārthaṃ paryadhāvata

    12.31.32

    pañcavarṣakadeśīyo bālo nāgendravikramaḥ sahasotpatitaṃ vyāghram āsasāda mahābalaḥ

    12.31.33

    tena caiva viniṣpiṣṭo vepamāno nṛpātmajaḥ vyasuḥ papāta medinyāṃ tato dhātrī vicukruśe

    12.31.34

    hatvā tu rājaputraṃ sa tatraivāntaradhīyata śārdūlo devarājasya māyayāntarhitas tadā

    12.31.35

    dhātryās tu ninadaṃ śrutvā rudatyāḥ paramārtavat abhyadhāvata taṃ deśaṃ svayam eva mahīpatiḥ

    12.31.36

    sa dadarśa gatāsuṃ taṃ śayānaṃ pītaśoṇitam kumāraṃ vigatānandaṃ niśākaram iva cyutam

    12.31.37

    sa tam utsaṅgam āropya paripīḍitavakṣasam putraṃ rudhirasaṃsiktaṃ paryadevayad āturaḥ

    12.31.38

    tatas tā mātaras tasya rudantyaḥ śokakarśitāḥ abhyadhāvanta taṃ deśaṃ yatra rājā sa sṛñjayaḥ

    12.31.39

    tataḥ sa rājā sasmāra mām antargatamānasaḥ tac cāhaṃ cintitaṃ jñātvā gatavāṃs tasya darśanam

    12.31.40

    sa mayaitāni vākyāni śrāvitaḥ śokalālasaḥ yāni te yaduvīreṇa kathitāni mahīpate

    12.31.41

    saṃjīvitaś cāpi mayā vāsavānumate tadā bhavitavyaṃ tathā tac ca na tac chakyam ato 'nyathā

    12.31.42

    ata ūrdhvaṃ kumāraḥ sa svarṇaṣṭhīvī mahāyaśāḥ cittaṃ prasādayām āsa pitur mātuś ca vīryavān

    12.31.43

    kārayām āsa rājyaṃ sa pitari svargate vibhuḥ varṣāṇām ekaśatavat sahasraṃ bhīmavikramaḥ

    12.31.44

    tata iṣṭvā mahāyajñair bahubhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ tarpayām āsa devāṃś ca pitṝṃś caiva mahādyutiḥ

    12.31.45

    utpādya ca bahūn putrān kulasaṃtānakāriṇaḥ kālena mahatā rājan kāladharmam upeyivān

    12.31.46

    sa tvaṃ rājendra saṃjātaṃ śokam etan nivartaya yathā tvāṃ keśavaḥ prāha vyāsaś ca sumahātapāḥ

    12.31.47

    pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyam āsthāya duram udvaha iṣṭvā puṇyair mahāyajñair iṣṭāṃl lokān avāpsyasi

    12.32.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ tu rājānaṃ śocamānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram tapasvī dharmatattvajñaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt

    12.32.2

    prajānāṃ pālanaṃ dharmo rājñāṃ rājīvalocana dharmaḥ pramāṇaṃ lokasya nityaṃ dharmānuvartanam

    12.32.3

    anutiṣṭhasva vai rājan pitṛpaitāmahaṃ padam brāhmaṇeṣu ca yo dharmaḥ sa nityo vedaniścitaḥ

    12.32.4

    tat pramāṇaṃ pramāṇānāṃ śāśvataṃ bharatarṣabha tasya dharmasya kṛtsnasya kṣatriyaḥ parirakṣitā

    12.32.5

    tathā yaḥ pratihanty asya śāsanaṃ viṣaye naraḥ sa bāhubhyāṃ vinigrāhyo lokayātrāvighātakaḥ

    12.32.6

    pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ yaḥ kuryān mohavaśaṃ gataḥ bhṛtyo vā yadi vā putras tapasvī vāpi kaś cana pāpān sarvair upāyais tān niyacched ghātayeta vā

    12.32.7

    ato 'nyathā vartamāno rājā prāpnoti kilbiṣam dharmaṃ vinaśyamānaṃ hi yo na rakṣet sa dharmahā

    12.32.8

    te tvayā dharmahantāro nihatāḥ sapadānugāḥ svadharme vartamānas tvaṃ kiṃ nu śocasi pāṇḍava rājā hi hanyād dadyāc ca prajā rakṣec ca dharmataḥ

    12.32.9

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca na te 'bhiśaṅke vacanaṃ yad bravīṣi tapodhana aparokṣo hi te dharmaḥ sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara

    12.32.10

    mayā hy avadhyā bahavo ghātitā rājyakāraṇāt tāny akāryāṇi me brahman dahanti ca tapanti ca

    12.32.11

    vyāsa uvāca īśvaro vā bhavet kartā puruṣo vāpi bhārata haṭho vā vartate loke karmajaṃ vā phalaṃ smṛtam

    12.32.12

    īśvareṇa niyuktā hi sādhv asādhu ca pārthiva kurvanti puruṣāḥ karma phalam īśvaragāmi tat

    12.32.13

    yathā hi puruṣaś chindyād vṛkṣaṃ paraśunā vane chettur eva bhavet pāpaṃ paraśor na kathaṃ cana

    12.32.14

    atha vā tad upādānāt prāpnuyuḥ karmaṇaḥ phalam daṇḍaśastrakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ puruṣe tan na vidyate

    12.32.15

    na caitad iṣṭaṃ kaunteya yad anyena phalaṃ kṛtam prāpnuyād iti tasmāc ca īśvare tan niveśaya

    12.32.16

    atha vā puruṣaḥ kartā karmaṇoḥ śubhapāpayoḥ na paraṃ vidyate tasmād evam anyac chubhaṃ kuru

    12.32.17

    na hi kaś cit kva cid rājan diṣṭāt pratinivartate daṇḍaśastrakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ puruṣe tan na vidyate

    12.32.18

    yadi vā manyase rājan haṭhe lokaṃ pratiṣṭhitam evam apy aśubhaṃ karma na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati

    12.32.19

    athābhipattir lokasya kartavyā śubhapāpayoḥ abhipannatamaṃ loke rājñām udyatadaṇḍanam

    12.32.20

    athāpi loke karmāṇi samāvartanta bhārata śubhāśubhaphalaṃ ceme prāpnuvantīti me matiḥ

    12.32.21

    evaṃ satyaṃ śubhādeśaṃ karmaṇas tat phalaṃ dhruvam tyaja tad rājaśārdūla maivaṃ śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ

    12.32.22

    svadharme vartamānasya sāpavāde 'pi bhārata evam ātmaparityāgas tava rājan na śobhanaḥ

    12.32.23

    vihitānīha kaunteya prāyaścittāni karmiṇām śarīravāṃs tāni kuryād aśarīraḥ parābhavet

    12.32.24

    tad rājañ jīvamānas tvaṃ prāyaścittaṃ cariṣyasi prāyaścittam akṛtvā tu pretya taptāsi bhārata

    12.33.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca hatāḥ putrāś ca pautrāś ca bhrātaraḥ pitaras tathā śvaśurā guravaś caiva mātulāḥ sapitāmahāḥ

    12.33.2

    kṣatriyāś ca mahātmānaḥ saṃbandhisuhṛdas tathā vayasyā jñātayaś caiva bhrātaraś ca pitāmaha

    12.33.3

    bahavaś ca manuṣyendrā nānādeśasamāgatāḥ ghātitā rājyalubdhena mayaikena pitāmaha

    12.33.4

    tāṃs tādṛśān ahaṃ hatvā dharmanityān mahīkṣitaḥ asakṛt somapān vīrān kiṃ prāpsyāmi tapodhana

    12.33.5

    dahyāmy aniśam adyāhaṃ cintayānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ hīnāṃ pārthivasiṃhais taiḥ śrīmadbhiḥ pṛthivīm imām

    12.33.6

    dṛṣṭvā jñātivadhaṃ ghoraṃ hatāṃś ca śataśaḥ parān koṭiśaś ca narān anyān paritapye pitāmaha

    12.33.7

    kā nu tāsāṃ varastrīṇām avasthādya bhaviṣyati vihīnānāṃ svatanayaiḥ patibhir bhrātṛbhis tathā

    12.33.8

    asmān antakarān ghorān pāṇḍavān vṛṣṇisaṃhitān ākrośantyaḥ kṛśā dīnā nipatantyaś ca bhūtale

    12.33.9

    apaśyantyaḥ pitṝn bhrātṝn patīn putrāṃś ca yoṣitaḥ tyaktvā prāṇān priyān sarvā gamiṣyanti yamakṣayam

    12.33.10

    vatsalatvād dvijaśreṣṭha tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ vyaktaṃ saukṣmyāc ca dharmasya prāpsyāmaḥ strīvadhaṃ vayam

    12.33.11

    te vayaṃ suhṛdo hatvā kṛtvā pāpam anantakam narake nipatiṣyāmo hy adhaḥśirasa eva ca

    12.33.12

    śarīrāṇi vimokṣyāmas tapasogreṇa sattama āśramāṃś ca viśeṣāṃs tvaṃ mamācakṣva pitāmaha

    12.34.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yudhiṣṭhirasya tad vākyaṃ śrutvā dvaipāyanas tadā samīkṣya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā ṛṣiḥ provāca pāṇḍavam

    12.34.2

    mā viṣādaṃ kṛthā rājan kṣatradharmam anusmara svadharmeṇa hatā hy ete kṣatriyāḥ kṣatriyarṣabha

    12.34.3

    kāṅkṣamāṇāḥ śriyaṃ kṛtsnāṃ pṛthivyāṃ ca mahad yaśaḥ kṛtāntavidhisaṃyuktāḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gatāḥ

    12.34.4

    na tvaṃ hantā na bhīmo 'pi nārjuno na yamāv api kālaḥ paryāyadharmeṇa prāṇān ādatta dehinām

    12.34.5

    na yasya mātāpitarau nānugrāhyo 'sti kaś cana karmasākṣī prajānāṃ yas tena kālena saṃhṛtāḥ

    12.34.6

    hetumātram idaṃ tasya kālasya puruṣarṣabha yad dhanti bhūtair bhūtāni tad asmai rūpam aiśvaram

    12.34.7

    karmamūrtyātmakaṃ viddhi sākṣiṇaṃ śubhapāpayoḥ sukhaduḥkhaguṇodarkaṃ kālaṃ kālaphalapradam

    12.34.8

    teṣām api mahābāho karmāṇi paricintaya vināśahetukāritve yais te kālavaśaṃ gatāḥ

    12.34.9

    ātmanaś ca vijānīhi niyamavrataśīlatām yadā tvam īdṛśaṃ karma vidhinākramya kāritaḥ

    12.34.10

    tvaṣṭreva vihitaṃ yantraṃ yathā sthāpayitur vaśe karmaṇā kālayuktena tathedaṃ bhrāmyate jagat

    12.34.11

    puruṣasya hi dṛṣṭvemām utpattim animittataḥ yadṛcchayā vināśaṃ ca śokaharṣāv anarthakau

    12.34.12

    vyalīkaṃ cāpi yat tv atra cittavaitaṃsikaṃ tava tadartham iṣyate rājan prāyaścittaṃ tad ācara

    12.34.13

    idaṃ ca śrūyate pārtha yuddhe devāsure purā asurā bhrātaro jyeṣṭhā devāś cāpi yavīyasaḥ

    12.34.14

    teṣām api śrīnimittaṃ mahān āsīt samucchrayaḥ yuddhaṃ varṣasahasrāṇi dvātriṃśad abhavat kila

    12.34.15

    ekārṇavāṃ mahīṃ kṛtvā rudhireṇa pariplutām jaghnur daityāṃs tadā devās tridivaṃ caiva lebhire

    12.34.16

    tathaiva pṛthivīṃ labdhvā brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ saṃśritā dānavānāṃ vai sāhyārthe darpamohitāḥ

    12.34.17

    śālāvṛkā iti khyātās triṣu lokeṣu bhārata aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi te cāpi vibudhair hatāḥ

    12.34.18

    dharmavyucchittim icchanto ye 'dharmasya pravartakāḥ hantavyās te durātmāno devair daityā ivolbaṇāḥ

    12.34.19

    ekaṃ hatvā yadi kule śiṣṭānāṃ syād anāmayam kulaṃ hatvātha rāṣṭraṃ vā na tad vṛttopaghātakam

    12.34.20

    adharmarūpo dharmo hi kaś cid asti narādhipa dharmaś cādharmarūpo 'sti tac ca jñeyaṃ vipaścitā

    12.34.21

    tasmāt saṃstambhayātmānaṃ śrutavān asi pāṇḍava devaiḥ pūrvagataṃ mārgam anuyāto 'si bhārata

    12.34.22

    na hīdṛśā gamiṣyanti narakaṃ pāṇḍavarṣabha bhrātṝn āśvāsayaitāṃs tvaṃ suhṛdaś ca paraṃtapa

    12.34.23

    yo hi pāpasamārambhe kārye tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ kurvann api tathaiva syāt kṛtvā ca nirapatrapaḥ

    12.34.24

    tasmiṃs tat kaluṣaṃ sarvaṃ samāptam iti śabditam prāyaścittaṃ na tasyāsti hrāso vā pāpakarmaṇaḥ

    12.34.25

    tvaṃ tu śuklābhijātīyaḥ paradoṣeṇa kāritaḥ anicchamānaḥ karmedaṃ kṛtvā ca paritapyase

    12.34.26

    aśvamedho mahāyajñaḥ prāyaścittam udāhṛtam tam āhara mahārāja vipāpmaivaṃ bhaviṣyasi

    12.34.27

    marudbhiḥ saha jitvārīn maghavān pākaśāsanaḥ ekaikaṃ kratum āhṛtya śatakṛtvaḥ śatakratuḥ

    12.34.28

    pūtapāpmā jitasvargo lokān prāpya sukhodayān marudgaṇavṛtaḥ śakraḥ śuśubhe bhāsayan diśaḥ

    12.34.29

    svargaloke mahīyantam apsarobhiḥ śacīpatim ṛṣayaḥ paryupāsante devāś ca vibudheśvaram

    12.34.30

    so 'yaṃ tvam iha saṃkrānto vikrameṇa vasuṃdharām nirjitāś ca mahīpālā vikrameṇa tvayānagha

    12.34.31

    teṣāṃ purāṇi rāṣṭrāṇi gatvā rājan suhṛdvṛtaḥ bhrātṝn putrāṃś ca pautrāṃś ca sve sve rājye 'bhiṣecaya

    12.34.32

    bālān api ca garbhasthān sāntvāni samudācaran rañjayan prakṛtīḥ sarvāḥ paripāhi vasuṃdharām

    12.34.33

    kumāro nāsti yeṣāṃ ca kanyās tatrābhiṣecaya kāmāśayo hi strīvargaḥ śokam evaṃ prahāsyati

    12.34.34

    evam āśvāsanaṃ kṛtvā sarvarāṣṭreṣu bhārata yajasva vājimedhena yathendro vijayī purā

    12.34.35

    aśocyās te mahātmānaḥ kṣatriyāḥ kṣatriyarṣabha svakarmabhir gatā nāśaṃ kṛtāntabalamohitāḥ

    12.34.36

    avāptaḥ kṣatradharmas te rājyaṃ prāptam akalmaṣam carasva dharmaṃ kaunteya śreyān yaḥ pretya bhāvikaḥ

    12.35.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kāni kṛtveha karmāṇi prāyaścittīyate naraḥ kiṃ kṛtvā caiva mucyeta tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.35.2

    vyāsa uvāca akurvan vihitaṃ karma pratiṣiddhāni cācaran prāyaścittīyate hy evaṃ naro mithyā ca vartayan

    12.35.3

    sūryeṇābhyudito yaś ca brahmacārī bhavaty uta tathā sūryābhinirmuktaḥ kunakhī śyāvadann api

    12.35.4

    parivittiḥ parivettā brahmojjho yaś ca kutsakaḥ didhiṣūpatis tathā yaḥ syād agredidhiṣur eva ca

    12.35.5

    avakīrṇī bhaved yaś ca dvijātivadhakas tathā atīrthe brahmaṇas tyāgī tīrthe cāpratipādakaḥ

    12.35.6

    grāmayājī ca kaunteya rājñaś ca parivikrayī śūdrastrīvadhako yaś ca pūrvaḥ pūrvas tu garhitaḥ

    12.35.7

    vṛthāpaśusamālambhī vanadāhasya kārakaḥ anṛtenopacartā ca pratiroddhā guros tathā

    12.35.8

    yaś cāgnīn apavidhyeta tathaiva brahmavikrayī etāny enāṃsi sarvāṇi vyutkrāntasamayaś ca yaḥ

    12.35.9

    akāryāṇy api vakṣyāmi yāni tāni nibodha me lokavedaviruddhāni tāny ekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.35.10

    svadharmasya parityāgaḥ paradharmasya ca kriyā ayājyayājanaṃ caiva tathābhakṣyasya bhakṣaṇam

    12.35.11

    śaraṇāgatasaṃtyāgo bhṛtyasyābharaṇaṃ tathā rasānāṃ vikrayaś cāpi tiryagyonivadhas tathā

    12.35.12

    ādhānādīni karmāṇi śaktimān na karoti yaḥ aprayacchaṃś ca sarvāṇi nityaṃ deyāni bhārata

    12.35.13

    dakṣiṇānām adānaṃ ca brāhmaṇasvābhimarśanam sarvāṇy etāny akāryāṇi prāhur dharmavido janāḥ

    12.35.14

    pitrā vibhajate putro yaś ca syād gurutalpagaḥ aprajāyann adharmeṇa bhavaty ādharmiko janaḥ

    12.35.15

    uktāny etāni karmāṇi vistareṇetareṇa ca yāni kurvann akurvaṃś ca prāyaścittīyate janaḥ

    12.35.16

    etāny eva tu karmāṇi kriyamāṇāni mānavān yeṣu yeṣu nimitteṣu na limpanty atha tac chṛṇu

    12.35.17

    pragṛhya śastram āyāntam api vedāntagaṃ raṇe jighāṃsantaṃ nihatyājau na tena brahmahā bhavet

    12.35.18

    api cāpy atra kaunteya mantro vedeṣu paṭhyate vedapramāṇavihitaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ prabravīmi te

    12.35.19

    apetaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vṛttād yo hanyād ātatāyinam na tena brahmahā sa syān manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati

    12.35.20

    prāṇātyaye tathājñānād ācaran madirām api acodito dharmaparaḥ punaḥ saṃskāram arhati

    12.35.21

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ kaunteyābhakṣyabhakṣaṇam prāyaścittavidhānena sarvam etena śudhyati

    12.35.22

    gurutalpaṃ hi gurvarthe na dūṣayati mānavam uddālakaḥ śvetaketuṃ janayām āsa śiṣyataḥ

    12.35.23

    steyaṃ kurvaṃs tu gurvartham āpatsu na nibadhyate bahuśaḥ kāmakāreṇa na ced yaḥ saṃpravartate

    12.35.24

    anyatra brāhmaṇasvebhya ādadāno na duṣyati svayam aprāśitā yaś ca na sa pāpena lipyate

    12.35.25

    prāṇatrāṇe 'nṛtaṃ vācyam ātmano vā parasya vā gurvarthe strīṣu caiva syād vivāhakaraṇeṣu ca

    12.35.26

    nāvartate vrataṃ svapne śukramokṣe kathaṃ cana ājyahomaḥ samiddhe 'gnau prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate

    12.35.27

    pārivittyaṃ ca patite nāsti pravrajite tathā bhikṣite pāradāryaṃ ca na tad dharmasya dūṣakam

    12.35.28

    vṛthāpaśusamālambhaṃ naiva kuryān na kārayet anugrahaḥ paśūṇāṃ hi saṃskāro vidhicoditaḥ

    12.35.29

    anarhe brāhmaṇe dattam ajñānāt tan na dūṣakam sakāraṇaṃ tathā tīrthe 'tīrthe vā pratipādanam

    12.35.30

    striyas tathāpacāriṇyo niṣkṛtiḥ syād adūṣikā api sā pūyate tena na tu bhartā praduṣyate

    12.35.31

    tattvaṃ jñātvā tu somasya vikrayaḥ syād adūṣakaḥ asamarthasya bhṛtyasya visargaḥ syād adoṣavān vanadāho gavām arthe kriyamāṇo na dūṣakaḥ

    12.35.32

    uktāny etāni karmāṇi yāni kurvan na duṣyati prāyaścittāni vakṣyāmi vistareṇaiva bhārata

    12.36.1

    vyāsa uvāca tapasā karmabhiś caiva pradānena ca bhārata punāti pāpaṃ puruṣaḥ pūtaś cen na pravartate

    12.36.2

    ekakālaṃ tu bhuñjānaś caran bhaikṣaṃ svakarmakṛt kapālapāṇiḥ khaṭvāṅgī brahmacārī sadotthitaḥ

    12.36.3

    anasūyur adhaḥśāyī karma loke prakāśayan pūrṇair dvādaśabhir varṣair brahmahā vipramucyate

    12.36.4

    ṣaḍbhir varṣaiḥ kṛcchrabhojī brahmahā pūyate naraḥ māse māse samaśnaṃs tu tribhir varṣaiḥ pramucyate

    12.36.5

    saṃvatsareṇa māsāśī pūyate nātra saṃśayaḥ tathaivoparaman rājan svalpenāpi pramucyate

    12.36.6

    kratunā cāśvamedhena pūyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ya cāsyāvabhṛthe snānti ke cid evaṃvidhā narāḥ

    12.36.7

    te sarve pūtapāpmāno bhavantīti parā śrutiḥ brāhmaṇārthe hato yuddhe mucyate brahmahatyayā

    12.36.8

    gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ tu pātrebhyaḥ pratipādayan brahmahā vipramucyeta sarvapāpebhya eva ca

    12.36.9

    kapilānāṃ sahasrāṇi yo dadyāt pañcaviṃśatim dogdhrīṇāṃ sa ca pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyo vipramucyate

    12.36.10

    gosahasraṃ savatsānāṃ dogdhrīṇāṃ prāṇasaṃśaye sādhubhyo vai daridrebhyo dattvā mucyeta kilbiṣāt

    12.36.11

    śataṃ tai yas tu kāmbojān brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchati niyatebhyo mahīpāla sa ca pāpāt pramucyate

    12.36.12

    manorathaṃ tu yo dadyād ekasmā api bhārata na kīrtayeta dattvā yaḥ sa ca pāpāt pramucyate

    12.36.13

    surāpānaṃ sakṛt pītvā yo 'gnivarṇāṃ pibed dvijaḥ sa pāvayaty athātmānam iha loke paratra ca

    12.36.14

    meruprapātaṃ prapatañ jvalanaṃ vā samāviśan mahāprasthānam ātiṣṭhan mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ

    12.36.15

    bṛhaspatisaveneṣṭvā surāpo brāhmaṇaḥ punaḥ samitiṃ brāhmaṇair gacched iti vai brāhmaṇī śrutiḥ

    12.36.16

    bhūmipradānaṃ kuryād yaḥ surāṃ pītvā vimatsaraḥ punar na ca pibed rājan saṃskṛtaḥ śudhyate naraḥ

    12.36.17

    gurutalpī śilāṃ taptām āyasīm adhisaṃviśet pāṇāv ādhāya vā śephaṃ pravrajed ūrdhvadarśanaḥ

    12.36.18

    śarīrasya vimokṣeṇa mucyate karmaṇo 'śubhāt karmabhyo vipramucyante yattāḥ saṃvatsaraṃ striyaḥ

    12.36.19

    mahāvrataṃ cared yas tu dadyāt sarvasvam eva tu gurvarthe vā hato yuddhe sa mucyet karmaṇo 'śubhāt

    12.36.20

    anṛtenopacartā ca pratiroddhā guros tathā upahṛtya priyaṃ tasmai tasmāt pāpāt pramucyate

    12.36.21

    avakīrṇinimittaṃ tu brahmahatyāvrataṃ caret kharacarmavāsāḥ ṣaṇmāsaṃ tathā mucyeta kilbiṣāt

    12.36.22

    paradārāpahārī ca parasyāpaharan vasu saṃvatsaraṃ vratī bhūtvā tathā mucyeta kilbiṣāt

    12.36.23

    steyaṃ tu yasyāpaharet tasmai dadyāt samaṃ vasu vividhenābhyupāyena tena mucyeta kilbiṣāt

    12.36.24

    kṛcchrād dvādaśarātreṇa svabhyastena daśāvaram parivettā bhavet pūtaḥ parivittiś ca bhārata

    12.36.25

    niveśyaṃ tu bhavet tena sadā tārayitā pitṝn na tu striyā bhaved doṣo na tu sā tena lipyate

    12.36.26

    bhajane hy ṛtunā śuddhaṃ cāturmāsyaṃ vidhīyate striyas tena viśudhyanti iti dharmavido viduḥ

    12.36.27

    striyas tv āśaṅkitāḥ pāpair nopagamyā hi jānatā rajasā tā viśudhyante bhasmanā bhājanaṃ yathā

    12.36.28

    catuṣpāt sakalo dharmo brāhmaṇānāṃ vidhīyate pādāvakṛṣṭo rājanye tathā dharmo vidhīyate

    12.36.29

    tathā vaiśye ca śūdre ca pādaḥ pādo vidhīyate vidyād evaṃvidhenaiṣāṃ gurulāghavaniścayam

    12.36.30

    tiryagyonivadhaṃ kṛtvā drumāṃś chittvetarān bahūn trirātraṃ vāyubhakṣaḥ syāt karma ca prathayen naraḥ

    12.36.31

    agamyāgamane rājan prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate ārdravastreṇa ṣaṇmāsaṃ vihāryaṃ bhasmaśāyinā

    12.36.32

    eṣa eva tu sarveṣām akāryāṇāṃ vidhir bhavet brāhmaṇoktena vidhinā dṛṣṭāntāgamahetubhiḥ

    12.36.33

    sāvitrīm apy adhīyānaḥ śucau deśe mitāśanaḥ ahiṃsro 'mandako 'jalpan mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ

    12.36.34

    ahaḥsu satataṃ tiṣṭhed abhyākāśaṃ niśi svapet trir ahnas trir niśāyāś ca savāsā jalam āviśet

    12.36.35

    strīśūdrapatitāṃś cāpi nābhibhāṣed vratānvitaḥ pāpāny ajñānataḥ kṛtvā mucyed evaṃvrato dvijaḥ

    12.36.36

    śubhāśubhaphalaṃ pretya labhate bhūtasākṣikaḥ atiricyet tayor yat tu tat kartā labhate phalam

    12.36.37

    tasmād dānena tapasā karmaṇā ca śubhaṃ phalam vardhayed aśubhaṃ kṛtvā yathā syād atirekavān

    12.36.38

    kuryāc chubhāni karmāṇi nimitte pāpakarmaṇām dadyān nityaṃ ca vittāni tathā mucyeta kilbiṣāt

    12.36.39

    anurūpaṃ hi pāpasya prāyaścittam udāhṛtam mahāpātakavarjaṃ tu prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate

    12.36.40

    bhakṣyābhakṣyeṣu sarveṣu vācyāvācye tathaiva ca ajñānajñānayo rājan vihitāny anujānate

    12.36.41

    jānatā tu kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ guru sarvaṃ bhavaty uta ajñānāt skhalite doṣe prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate

    12.36.42

    śakyate vidhinā pāpaṃ yathoktena vyapohitum āstike śraddadhāne tu vidhir eṣa vidhīyate

    12.36.43

    nāstikāśraddadhāneṣu puruṣeṣu kadā cana dambhadoṣapradhāneṣu vidhir eṣa na dṛśyate

    12.36.44

    śiṣṭācāraś ca śiṣṭaś ca dharmo dharmabhṛtāṃ vara sevitavyo naravyāghra pretya ceha sukhārthinā

    12.36.45

    sa rājan mokṣyase pāpāt tena pūrveṇa hetunā trāṇārthaṃ vā vadhenaiṣām atha vā nṛpakarmaṇā

    12.36.46

    atha vā te ghṛṇā kā cit prāyaścittaṃ cariṣyasi mā tv evānāryajuṣṭena karmaṇā nidhanaṃ gamaḥ

    12.37.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ukto bhagavatā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ cintayitvā muhūrtaṃ tu pratyuvāca tapodhanam

    12.37.2

    kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kim abhakṣyaṃ ca kiṃ ca deyaṃ praśasyate kiṃ ca pātram apātraṃ vā tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.37.3

    vyāsa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam siddhānāṃ caiva saṃvādaṃ manoś caiva prajāpateḥ

    12.37.4

    siddhās tapovrataparāḥ samāgamya purā vibhum dharmaṃ papracchur āsīnam ādikāle prajāpatim

    12.37.5

    katham annaṃ kathaṃ dānaṃ katham adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ kāryākāryaṃ ca naḥ sarvaṃ śaṃsa vai tvaṃ prajāpate

    12.37.6

    tair evam ukto bhagavān manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt śuśrūṣadhvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ dharmaṃ vyāsasamāsataḥ

    12.37.7

    adattasyānupādānaṃ dānam adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ ahiṃsā satyam akrodhaḥ kṣamejyā dharmalakṣaṇam

    12.37.8

    ya eva dharmaḥ so 'dharmo 'deśe 'kāle pratiṣṭhitaḥ ādānam anṛtaṃ hiṃsā dharmo vyāvasthikaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.37.9

    dvividhau cāpy ubhāv etau dharmādharmau vijānatām apravṛttiḥ pravṛttiś ca dvaividhyaṃ lokavedayoḥ

    12.37.10

    apravṛtter amartyatvaṃ martyatvaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam aśubhasyāśubhaṃ vidyāc chubhasya śubham eva ca

    12.37.11

    etayoś cobhayoḥ syātāṃ śubhāśubhatayā tathā daivaṃ ca daivayuktaṃ ca prāṇaś ca pralayaś ca ha

    12.37.12

    aprekṣāpūrvakaraṇād aśubhānāṃ śubhaṃ phalam ūrdhvaṃ bhavati saṃdehād iha dṛṣṭārtham eva vā aprekṣāpūrvakaraṇāt prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate

    12.37.13

    krodhamohakṛte caiva dṛṣṭāntāgamahetubhiḥ śarīrāṇām upakleśo manasaś ca priyāpriye tad auṣadhaiś ca mantraiś ca prāyaścittaiś ca śāmyati

    12.37.14

    jātiśreṇyadhivāsānāṃ kuladharmāṃś ca sarvataḥ varjayen na hi taṃ dharmaṃ yeṣāṃ dharmo na vidyate

    12.37.15

    daśa vā vedaśāstrajñās trayo vā dharmapāṭhakāḥ yad brūyuḥ kārya utpanne sa dharmo dharmasaṃśaye

    12.37.16

    aruṇā mṛttikā caiva tathā caiva pipīlakāḥ śleṣmātakas tathā viprair abhakṣyaṃ viṣam eva ca

    12.37.17

    abhakṣyā brāhmaṇair matsyāḥ śakalair ye vivarjitāḥ catuṣpāt kacchapād anyo maṇḍūkā jalajāś ca ye

    12.37.18

    bhāsā haṃsāḥ suparṇāś ca cakravākā bakāḥ plavāḥ kaṅko madguś ca gṛdhrāś ca kākolūkaṃ tathaiva ca

    12.37.19

    kravyādāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ sarve catuṣpādāś ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ yeṣāṃ cobhayato dantāś caturdaṃṣṭrāś ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.37.20

    eḍakāśvakharoṣṭrīṇāṃ sūtikānāṃ gavām api mānuṣīṇāṃ mṛgīṇāṃ ca na pibed brāhmaṇaḥ payaḥ

    12.37.21

    pretānnaṃ sūtikānnaṃ ca yac ca kiṃ cid anirdaśam abhojyaṃ cāpy apeyaṃ ca dhenvā dugdham anirdaśam

    12.37.22

    takṣṇaś carmāvakartuś ca puṃś calyā rajakasya ca cikitsakasya yac cānnam abhojyaṃ rakṣiṇas tathā

    12.37.23

    gaṇagrāmābhiśastānāṃ raṅgastrījīvinaś ca ye parivittinapuṃṣāṃ ca bandidyūtavidāṃ tathā

    12.37.24

    vāryamāṇāhṛtaṃ cānnaṃ śuktaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ca yat surānugatam ucchiṣṭam abhojyaṃ śeṣitaṃ ca yat

    12.37.25

    piṣṭamāṃsekṣuśākānāṃ vikārāḥ payasas tathā saktudhānākarambhāś ca nopabhojyāś cirasthitāḥ

    12.37.26

    pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ māṃsam apūpāś ca vṛthā kṛtāḥ abhojyāś cāpy abhakṣyāś ca brāhmaṇair gṛhamedhibhiḥ

    12.37.27

    devān pitṝn manuṣyāṃś ca munīn gṛhyāś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā tataḥ paścād gṛhastho bhoktum arhati

    12.37.28

    yathā pravrajito bhikṣur gṛhasthaḥ svagṛhe vaset evaṃvṛttaḥ priyair dāraiḥ saṃvasan dharmam āpnuyāt

    12.37.29

    na dadyād yaśase dānaṃ na bhayān nopakāriṇe na nṛttagītaśīleṣu hāsakeṣu ca dhārmikaḥ

    12.37.30

    na matte naiva conmatte na stene na cikitsake na vāgghīne vivarṇe vā nāṅgahīne na vāmane

    12.37.31

    na durjane dauṣkule vā vratair vā yo na saṃskṛtaḥ aśrotriye mṛtaṃ dānaṃ brāhmaṇe 'brahmavādini

    12.37.32

    asamyak caiva yad dattam asamyak ca pratigrahaḥ ubhayoḥ syād anarthāya dātur ādātur eva ca

    12.37.33

    yathā khadiram ālambya śilāṃ vāpy arṇavaṃ taran majjate majjate tadvad dātā yaś ca pratīcchakaḥ

    12.37.34

    kāṣṭhair ārdrair yathā vahnir upastīrṇo na dīpyate tapaḥsvādhyāyacāritrair evaṃ hīnaḥ pratigrahī

    12.37.35

    kapāle yadvad āpaḥ syuḥ śvadṛtau vā yathā payaḥ āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vṛttahīne tathā śrutam

    12.37.36

    nirmantro nirvrato yaḥ syād aśāstrajño 'nasūyakaḥ anukrośāt pradātavyaṃ dīneṣv evaṃ nareṣv api

    12.37.37

    na vai deyam anukrośād dīnāyāpy apakāriṇe āptācaritam ity eva dharma ity eva vā punaḥ

    12.37.38

    niṣkāraṇaṃ sma tad dattaṃ brāhmaṇe dharmavarjite bhaved apātradoṣeṇa na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā

    12.37.39

    yathā dārumayo hastī yathā carmamayo mṛgaḥ brāhmaṇaś cānadhīyānas trayas te nāmadhārakāḥ

    12.37.40

    yathā ṣaṇḍho 'phalaḥ strīṣu yathā gaur gavi cāphalā śakunir vāpy apakṣaḥ syān nirmantro brāhmaṇas tathā

    12.37.41

    grāmadhānyaṃ yathā śūnyaṃ yathā kūpaś ca nirjalaḥ yathā hutam anagnau ca tathaiva syān nirākṛtau

    12.37.42

    devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca havyakavyavināśanaḥ śatrur arthaharo mūrkho na lokān prāptum arhati

    12.37.43

    etat te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathā vṛttaṃ yudhiṣṭhira samāsena mahad dhy etac chrotavyaṃ bharatarṣabha

    12.38.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrotum icchāmi bhagavan vistareṇa mahāmune rājadharmān dvijaśreṣṭha cāturvarṇyasya cākhilān

    12.38.2

    āpatsu ca yathā nītir vidhātavyā mahīkṣitā dharmyam ālambya panthānaṃ vijayeyaṃ kathaṃ mahīm

    12.38.3

    prāyaścittakathā hy eṣā bhakṣyābhakṣyavivardhitā kautūhalānupravaṇā harṣaṃ janayatīva me

    12.38.4

    dharmacaryā ca rājyaṃ ca nityam eva virudhyate yena muhyati me cetaś cintayānasya nityaśaḥ

    12.38.5

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tam uvāca mahātejā vyāso vedavidāṃ varaḥ nāradaṃ samabhiprekṣya sarvaṃ jānan purātanam

    12.38.6

    śrotum icchasi ced dharmān akhilena yudhiṣṭhira praihi bhīṣmaṃ mahābāho vṛddhaṃ kurupitāmaham

    12.38.7

    sa te sarvarahasyeṣu saṃśayān manasi sthitān chettā bhāgīrathīputraḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvadharmavit

    12.38.8

    janayām āsa yaṃ devī divyā tripathagā nadī sākṣād dadarśa yo devān sarvāñ śakrapurogamān

    12.38.9

    bṛhaspatipurogāṃś ca devarṣīn asakṛt prabhuḥ toṣayitvopacāreṇa rājanītim adhītavān

    12.38.10

    uśanā veda yac chāstraṃ devāsuragurur dvijaḥ tac ca sarvaṃ savaiyākhyaṃ prāptavān kurusattamaḥ

    12.38.11

    bhārgavāc cyavanāc cāpi vedān aṅgopabṛṃhitān pratipede mahābuddhir vasiṣṭhāc ca yatavratāt

    12.38.12

    pitāmahasutaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ kumāraṃ dīptatejasam adhyātmagatitattvajñam upāśikṣata yaḥ purā

    12.38.13

    mārkaṇḍeyamukhāt kṛtsnaṃ yatidharmam avāptavān rāmād astrāṇi śakrāc ca prāptavān bharatarṣabha

    12.38.14

    mṛtyur ātmecchayā yasya jātasya manujeṣv api tathānapatyasya sataḥ puṇyalokā divi śrutāḥ

    12.38.15

    yasya brahmarṣayaḥ puṇyā nityam āsan sabhāsadaḥ yasya nāviditaṃ kiṃ cij jñānajñeyeṣu vidyate

    12.38.16

    sa te vakṣyati dharmajñaḥ sūkṣmadharmārthatattvavit tam abhyehi purā prāṇān sa vimuñcati dharmavit

    12.38.17

    evam uktas tu kaunteyo dīrghaprajño mahādyutiḥ uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vyāsaṃ satyavatīsutam

    12.38.18

    vaiśasaṃ sumahat kṛtvā jñātīnāṃ lomaharṣaṇam āgaskṛt sarvalokasya pṛthivīnāśakārakaḥ

    12.38.19

    ghātayitvā tam evājau chalenājihmayodhinam upasaṃpraṣṭum arhāmi tam ahaṃ kena hetunā

    12.38.20

    tatas taṃ nṛpatiśreṣṭhaṃ cāturvarṇyahitepsayā punar āha mahābāhur yaduśreṣṭho mahādyutiḥ

    12.38.21

    nedānīm atinirbandhaṃ śoke kartum ihārhasi yad āha bhagavān vyāsas tat kuruṣva nṛpottama

    12.38.22

    brāhmaṇās tvāṃ mahābāho bhrātaraś ca mahaujasaḥ parjanyam iva gharmārtā āśaṃsānā upāsate

    12.38.23

    hataśiṣṭāś ca rājānaḥ kṛtsnaṃ caiva samāgatam cāturvarṇyaṃ mahārāja rāṣṭraṃ te kurujāṅgalam

    12.38.24

    priyārtham api caiteṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām niyogād asya ca guror vyāsasyāmitatejasaḥ

    12.38.25

    suhṛdāṃ cāsmad ādīnāṃ draupadyāś ca paraṃtapa kuru priyam amitraghna lokasya ca hitaṃ kuru

    12.38.26

    evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena rājā rājīvalocanaḥ hitārthaṃ sarvalokasya samuttasthau mahātapāḥ

    12.38.27

    so 'nunīto naravyāghro viṣṭaraśravasā svayam dvaipāyanena ca tathā devasthānena jiṣṇunā

    12.38.28

    etaiś cānyaiś ca bahubhir anunīto yudhiṣṭhiraḥ vyajahān mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ saṃtāpaṃ ca mahāmanāḥ

    12.38.29

    śrutavākyaḥ śrutanidhiḥ śrutaśravyaviśāradaḥ vyavasya manasaḥ śāntim agacchat pāṇḍunandanaḥ

    12.38.30

    sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā nakṣatrair iva candramāḥ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya svapuraṃ praviveśa ha

    12.38.31

    pravivikṣuḥ sa dharmajñaḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ arcayām āsa devāṃś ca brāhmaṇāṃś ca sahasraśaḥ

    12.38.32

    tato rathaṃ navaṃ śubhraṃ kambalājinasaṃvṛtam yuktaṃ ṣoḍaśabhir gobhiḥ pāṇḍuraiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ

    12.38.33

    mantrair abhyarcitaḥ puṇyaiḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ āruroha yathā devaḥ somo 'mṛtamayaṃ ratham

    12.38.34

    jagrāha raśmīn kaunteyo bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ arjunaḥ pāṇḍuraṃ chatraṃ dhārayām āsa bhānumat

    12.38.35

    dhriyamāṇaṃ tu tac chatraṃ pāṇḍuraṃ tasya mūrdhani śuśubhe tārakārājasitam abhram ivāmbare

    12.38.36

    cāmaravyajane cāsya vīrau jagṛhatus tadā candraraśmiprabhe śubhre mādrīputrāv alaṃkṛte

    12.38.37

    te pañca ratham āsthāya bhrātaraḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ bhūtānīva samastāni rājan dadṛśire tadā

    12.38.38

    āsthāya tu rathaṃ śubhraṃ yuktam aśvair mahājavaiḥ anvayāt pṛṣṭhato rājan yuyutsuḥ pāṇḍavāgrajam

    12.38.39

    rathaṃ hemamayaṃ śubhraṃ sainyasugrīvayojitam saha sātyakinā kṛṣṇaḥ samāsthāyānvayāt kurūn

    12.38.40

    narayānena tu jyeṣṭhaḥ pitā pārthasya bhārata agrato dharmarājasya gāndhārīsahito yayau

    12.38.41

    kurustriyaś ca tāḥ sarvāḥ kuntī kṛṣṇā ca draupadī yānair uccāvacair jagmur vidureṇa puraskṛtāḥ

    12.38.42

    tato rathāś ca bahulā nāgāś ca samalaṃkṛtāḥ pādātāś ca hayāś caiva pṛṣṭhataḥ samanuvrajan

    12.38.43

    tato vaitālikaiḥ sūtair māgadhaiś ca subhāṣitaiḥ stūyamāno yayau rājā nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

    12.38.44

    tat prayāṇaṃ mahābāhor babhūvāpratimaṃ bhuvi ākulākulam utsṛṣṭaṃ hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanānvitam

    12.38.45

    abhiyāne tu pārthasya narair nagaravāsibhiḥ nagaraṃ rājamārgaś ca yathāvat samalaṃkṛtam

    12.38.46

    pāṇḍureṇa ca mālyena patākābhiś ca vedibhiḥ saṃvṛto rājamārgaś ca dhūpanaiś ca sudhūpitaḥ

    12.38.47

    atha cūrṇaiś ca gandhānāṃ nānāpuṣpaiḥ priyaṅgubhiḥ mālyadāmabhir āsaktai rājaveśmābhisaṃvṛtam

    12.38.48

    kumbhāś ca nagaradvāri vāripūrṇā dṛḍhā navāḥ kanyāḥ sumanasaś chāgāḥ sthāpitās tatra tatra ha

    12.38.49

    tathā svalaṃkṛtadvāraṃ nagaraṃ pāṇḍunandanaḥ stūyamānaḥ śubhair vākyaiḥ praviveśa suhṛdvṛtaḥ

    12.39.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca praveśane tu pārthānāṃ janasya puravāsinaḥ didṛkṣūṇāṃ sahasrāṇi samājagmur bahūny atha

    12.39.2

    sa rājamārgaḥ śuśubhe samalaṃkṛtacatvaraḥ yathā candrodaye rājan vardhamāno mahodadhiḥ

    12.39.3

    gṛhāṇi rājamārge tu ratnavanti bṛhanti ca prākampanteva bhāreṇa strīṇāṃ pūrṇāni bhārata

    12.39.4

    tāḥ śanair iva savrīḍaṃ praśaśaṃsur yudhiṣṭhiram bhīmasenārjunau caiva mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau

    12.39.5

    dhanyā tvam asi pāñcāli yā tvaṃ puruṣasattamān upatiṣṭhasi kalyāṇi maharṣīn iva gautamī

    12.39.6

    tava karmāṇy amoghāni vratacaryā ca bhāmini iti kṛṣṇāṃ mahārāja praśaśaṃsus tadā striyaḥ

    12.39.7

    praśaṃsāvacanais tāsāṃ mithaḥśabdaiś ca bhārata prītijaiś ca tadā śabdaiḥ puram āsīt samākulam

    12.39.8

    tam atītya yathāyuktaṃ rājamārgaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ alaṃkṛtaṃ śobhamānam upāyād rājaveśma ha

    12.39.9

    tataḥ prakṛtayaḥ sarvāḥ paurajānapadās tathā ūcuḥ kathāḥ karṇasukhāḥ samupetya tatas tataḥ

    12.39.10

    diṣṭyā jayasi rājendra śatrūñ śatrunisūdana diṣṭyā rājyaṃ punaḥ prāptaṃ dharmeṇa ca balena ca

    12.39.11

    bhava nas tvaṃ mahārāja rājeha śaradāṃ śatam prajāḥ pālaya dharmeṇa yathendras tridivaṃ nṛpa

    12.39.12

    evaṃ rājakuladvāri maṅgalair abhipūjitaḥ āśīrvādān dvijair uktān pratigṛhya samantataḥ

    12.39.13

    praviśya bhavanaṃ rājā devarājagṛhopamam śrutvā vijayasaṃyuktaṃ rathāt paścād avātarat

    12.39.14

    praviśyābhyantaraṃ śrīmān daivatāny abhigamya ca pūjayām āsa ratnaiś ca gandhair mālyaiś ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.39.15

    niścakrāma tataḥ śrīmān punar eva mahāyaśāḥ dadarśa brāhmaṇāṃś caiva so 'bhirūpān upasthitān

    12.39.16

    sa saṃvṛtas tadā viprair āśīrvādavivakṣubhiḥ śuśubhe vimalaś candras tārāgaṇavṛto yathā

    12.39.17

    tān sa saṃpūjayām āsa kaunteyo vidhivad dvijān dhaumyaṃ guruṃ puraskṛtya jyeṣṭhaṃ pitaram eva ca

    12.39.18

    sumanomodakai ratnair hiraṇyena ca bhūriṇā gobhir vastraiś ca rājendra vividhaiś ca kim icchakaiḥ

    12.39.19

    tataḥ puṇyāhaghoṣo 'bhūd divaṃ stabdhveva bhārata suhṛdāṃ harṣajananaḥ puṇyaḥ śrutisukhāvahaḥ

    12.39.20

    haṃsavan neduṣāṃ rājan dvijānāṃ tatra bhāratī śuśruve vedaviduṣāṃ puṣkalārthapadākṣarā

    12.39.21

    tato dundubhinirghoṣaḥ śaṅkhānāṃ ca manoramaḥ jayaṃ pravadatāṃ tatra svanaḥ prādurabhūn nṛpa

    12.39.22

    niḥśabde ca sthite tatra tato viprajane punaḥ rājānaṃ brāhmaṇacchadmā cārvāko rākṣaso 'bravīt

    12.39.23

    tatra duryodhanasakhā bhikṣurūpeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ sāṃkhyaḥ śikhī tridaṇḍī ca dhṛṣṭo vigatasādhvasaḥ

    12.39.24

    vṛtaḥ sarvais tadā viprair āśīrvādavivakṣubhiḥ paraṃsahasrai rājendra taponiyamasaṃsthitaiḥ

    12.39.25

    sa duṣṭaḥ pāpam āśaṃsan pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām anāmantryaiva tān viprāṃs tam uvāca mahīpatim

    12.39.26

    ime prāhur dvijāḥ sarve samāropya vaco mayi dhig bhavantaṃ kunṛpatiṃ jñātighātinam astu vai

    12.39.27

    kiṃ te rājyena kaunteya kṛtvemaṃ jñātisaṃkṣayam ghātayitvā gurūṃś caiva mṛtaṃ śreyo na jīvitam

    12.39.28

    iti te vai dvijāḥ śrutvā tasya ghorasya rakṣasaḥ vivyathuś cukruśuś caiva tasya vākyapradharṣitāḥ

    12.39.29

    tatas te brāhmaṇāḥ sarve sa ca rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ vrīḍitāḥ paramodvignās tūṣṇīm āsan viśāṃ pate

    12.39.30

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca prasīdantu bhavanto me praṇatasyābhiyācataḥ pratyāpannaṃ vyasaninaṃ na māṃ dhikkartum arhatha

    12.39.31

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato rājan brāhmaṇās te sarva eva viśāṃ pate ūcur naitad vaco 'smākaṃ śrīr astu tava pārthiva

    12.39.32

    jajñuś caiva mahātmānas tatas taṃ jñānacakṣuṣā brāhmaṇā vedavidvāṃsas tapobhir vimalīkṛtāḥ

    12.39.33

    brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ eṣa duryodhanasakhā cārvāko nāma rākṣasaḥ parivrājakarūpeṇa hitaṃ tasya cikīrṣati

    12.39.34

    na vayaṃ brūma dharmātman vyetu te bhayam īdṛśam upatiṣṭhatu kalyāṇaṃ bhavantaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

    12.39.35

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te brāhmaṇāḥ sarve huṃkāraiḥ krodhamūrchitāḥ nirbhartsayantaḥ śucayo nijaghnuḥ pāparākṣasam

    12.39.36

    sa papāta vinirdagdhas tejasā brahmavādinām mahendrāśaninirdagdhaḥ pādapo 'ṅkuravān iva

    12.39.37

    pūjitāś ca yayur viprā rājānam abhinandya tam rājā ca harṣam āpede pāṇḍavaḥ sasuhṛjjanaḥ

    12.39.38

    vāsudeva uvāca brāhmaṇās tāta loke 'sminn arcanīyāḥ sadā mama ete bhūmicarā devā vāgviṣāḥ suprasādakāḥ

    12.39.39

    purā kṛtayuge tāta cārvāko nāma rākṣasaḥ tapas tepe mahābāho badaryāṃ bahuvatsaram

    12.39.40

    chandyamāno vareṇātha brahmaṇā sa punaḥ punaḥ abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo varayām āsa bhārata

    12.39.41

    dvijāvamānād anyatra prādād varam anuttamam abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyas tatas tasmai jagatprabhuḥ

    12.39.42

    sa tu labdhavaraḥ pāpo devān amitavikramaḥ rākṣasas tāpayām āsa tīvrakarmā mahābalaḥ

    12.39.43

    tato devāḥ sametyātha brahmāṇam idam abruvan vadhāya rakṣasas tasya balaviprakṛtās tadā

    12.39.44

    tān uvācāvyayo devo vihitaṃ tatra vai mayā yathāsya bhavitā mṛtyur acireṇaiva bhārata

    12.39.45

    rājā duryodhano nāma sakhāsya bhavitā nṛpa tasya snehāvabaddho 'sau brāhmaṇān avamaṃsyate

    12.39.46

    tatrainaṃ ruṣitā viprā viprakārapradharṣitāḥ dhakṣyanti vāgbalāḥ pāpaṃ tato nāśaṃ gamiṣyati

    12.39.47

    sa eṣa nihataḥ śete brahmadaṇḍena rākṣasaḥ cārvāko nṛpatiśreṣṭha mā śuco bharatarṣabha

    12.39.48

    hatās te kṣatradharmeṇa jñātayas tava pārthiva svargatāś ca mahātmāno vīrāḥ kṣatriyapuṃgavāḥ

    12.39.49

    sa tvam ātiṣṭha kalyāṇaṃ mā te bhūd glānir acyuta śatrūñ jahi prajā rakṣa dvijāṃś ca pratipālaya

    12.40.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kuntīsuto rājā gatamanyur gatajvaraḥ kāñcane prāṅmukho hṛṣṭo nyaṣīdat paramāsane

    12.40.2

    tam evābhimukhau pīṭhe sevyāstaraṇasaṃvṛte sātyakir vāsudevaś ca niṣīdatur ariṃdamau

    12.40.3

    madhye kṛtvā tu rājānaṃ bhīmasenārjunāv ubhau niṣīdatur mahātmānau ślakṣṇayor maṇipīṭhayoḥ

    12.40.4

    dānte śayyāsane śubhre jāmbūnadavibhūṣite pṛthāpi sahadevena sahāste nakulena ca

    12.40.5

    sudharmā viduro dhaumyo dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca kauravaḥ niṣedur jvalanākāreṣv āsaneṣu pṛthak pṛthak

    12.40.6

    yuyutsuḥ saṃjayaś caiva gāndhārī ca yaśasvinī dhṛtarāṣṭro yato rājā tataḥ sarva upāviśan

    12.40.7

    tatropaviṣṭo dharmātmā śvetāḥ sumanaso 'spṛśat svastikān akṣatān bhūmiṃ suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ maṇīn

    12.40.8

    tataḥ prakṛtayaḥ sarvāḥ puraskṛtya purohitam dadṛśur dharmarājānam ādāya bahu maṅgalam

    12.40.9

    pṛthivīṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca ratnāni vividhāni ca ābhiṣecanikaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ sarvasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtam

    12.40.10

    kāñcanaudumbarās tatra rājatāḥ pṛthivīmayāḥ pūrṇakumbhāḥ sumanaso lājā barhīṃṣi gorasāḥ

    12.40.11

    śamīpalāśapuṃnāgāḥ samidho madhusarpiṣī sruva audumbaraḥ śaṅkhās tathā hemavibhūṣitāḥ

    12.40.12

    dāśārheṇābhyanujñātas tatra dhaumyaḥ purohitaḥ prāgudakpravaṇāṃ vedīṃ lakṣaṇenopalipya ha

    12.40.13

    vyāghracarmottare ślakṣṇe sarvatobhadra āsane dṛḍhapādapratiṣṭhāne hutāśanasamatviṣi

    12.40.14

    upaveśya mahātmānaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ca drupadātmajām juhāva pāvakaṃ dhīmān vidhimantrapuraskṛtam

    12.40.15

    abhyaṣiñcat patiṃ pṛthvyāḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca rājarṣiḥ sarvāḥ prakṛtayas tathā

    12.40.16

    tato 'nuvādayām āsuḥ paṇavānakadundubhīḥ dharmarājo 'pi tat sarvaṃ pratijagrāha dharmataḥ

    12.40.17

    pūjayām āsa tāṃś cāpi vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ tato niṣkasahasreṇa brāhmaṇān svasti vācayat vedādhyayanasaṃpannāñ śīlavṛttasamanvitān

    12.40.18

    te prītā brāhmaṇā rājan svasty ūcur jayam eva ca haṃsā iva ca nardantaḥ praśaśaṃsur yudhiṣṭhiram

    12.40.19

    yudhiṣṭhira mahābāho diṣṭyā jayasi pāṇḍava diṣṭyā svadharmaṃ prāpto 'si vikrameṇa mahādyute

    12.40.20

    diṣṭyā gāṇḍīvadhanvā ca bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ tvaṃ cāpi kuśalī rājan mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau

    12.40.21

    muktā vīrakṣayād asmāt saṃgrāmān nihatadviṣaḥ kṣipram uttarakālāni kuru kāryāṇi pāṇḍava

    12.40.22

    tataḥ pratyarcitaḥ sadbhir dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pratipede mahad rājyaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ saha bhārata

    12.41.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca prakṛtīnāṃ tu tad vākyaṃ deśakālopasaṃhitam śrutvā yudhiṣṭhiro rājāthottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata

    12.41.2

    dhanyāḥ pāṇḍusutā loke yeṣāṃ brāhmaṇapuṃgavāḥ tathyān vāpy atha vātathyān guṇān āhuḥ samāgatāḥ

    12.41.3

    anugrāhyā vayaṃ nūnaṃ bhavatām iti me matiḥ yatraivaṃ guṇasaṃpannān asmān brūtha vimatsarāḥ

    12.41.4

    dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājaḥ pitā no daivataṃ param sāśane 'sya priye caiva stheyaṃ matpriyakāṅkṣibhiḥ

    12.41.5

    etadarthaṃ hi jīvāmi kṛtvā jñātivadhaṃ mahat asya śuśrūṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ mayā nityam atandriṇā

    12.41.6

    yadi cāham anugrāhyo bhavatāṃ suhṛdāṃ tataḥ dhṛtarāṣṭre yathāpūrvaṃ vṛttiṃ vartitum arhatha

    12.41.7

    eṣa nātho hi jagato bhavatāṃ ca mayā saha asyaiva pṛthivī kṛtsnā pāṇḍavāḥ sarva eva ca etan manasi kartavyaṃ bhavadbhir vacanaṃ mama

    12.41.8

    anugamya ca rājānaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti paurajānapadān sarvān visṛjya kurunandanaḥ yauvarājyena kauravyo bhīmasenam ayojayat

    12.41.9

    mantre ca niścaye caiva ṣāḍguṇyasya ca cintane viduraṃ buddhisaṃpannaṃ prītimān vai samādiśat

    12.41.10

    kṛtākṛtaparijñāne tathāyavyayacintane saṃjayaṃ yojayām āsa ṛddham ṛddhair guṇair yutam

    12.41.11

    balasya parimāṇe ca bhaktavetanayos tathā nakulaṃ vyādiśad rājā karmiṇām anvavekṣaṇe

    12.41.12

    paracakroparodhe ca dṛptānāṃ cāvamardane yudhiṣṭhiro mahārājaḥ phalgunaṃ vyādideśa ha

    12.41.13

    dvijānāṃ vedakāryeṣu kāryeṣv anyeṣu caiva hi dhaumyaṃ purodhasāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vyādideśa paraṃtapaḥ

    12.41.14

    sahadevaṃ samīpasthaṃ nityam eva samādiśat tena gopyo hi nṛpatiḥ sarvāvastho viśāṃ pate

    12.41.15

    yān yān amanyad yogyāṃś ca yeṣu yeṣv iha karmasu tāṃs tāṃs teṣv eva yuyuje prīyamāṇo mahīpatiḥ

    12.41.16

    viduraṃ saṃjayaṃ caiva yuyutsuṃ ca mahāmatim abravīt paravīraghno dharmātmā dharmavatsalaḥ

    12.41.17

    utthāyotthāya yat kāryam asya rājñaḥ pitur mama sarvaṃ bhavadbhiḥ kartavyam apramattair yathātatham

    12.41.18

    paurajānapadānāṃ ca yāni kāryāṇi nityaśaḥ rājānaṃ samanujñāpya tāni kāryāṇi dharmataḥ

    12.42.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā jñātīnāṃ ye hatā mṛdhe śrāddhāni kārayām āsa teṣāṃ pṛthag udāradhīḥ

    12.42.2

    dhṛtarāṣṭro dadau rājā putrāṇām aurdhvadehikam sarvakāmaguṇopetam annaṃ gāś ca dhanāni ca ratnāni ca vicitrāṇi mahārhāṇi mahāyaśāḥ

    12.42.3

    yudhiṣṭhiras tu karṇasya droṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ dhṛṣṭadyumnābhimanyubhyāṃ haiḍimbasya ca rakṣasaḥ

    12.42.4

    virāṭaprabhṛtīnāṃ ca suhṛdām upakāriṇām drupadadraupadeyānāṃ draupadyā sahito dadau

    12.42.5

    brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasrāṇi pṛthag ekaikam uddiśan dhanaiś ca vastrai ratnaiś ca gobhiś ca samatarpayat

    12.42.6

    ye cānye pṛthivīpālā yeṣāṃ nāsti suhṛjjanaḥ uddiśyoddiśya teṣāṃ ca cakre rājaurdhvadaihikam

    12.42.7

    sabhāḥ prapāś ca vividhās taḍāgāni ca pāṇḍavaḥ suhṛdāṃ kārayām āsa sarveṣām aurdhvadaihikam

    12.42.8

    sa teṣām anṛṇo bhūtvā gatvā lokeṣv avācyatām kṛtakṛtyo 'bhavad rājā prajā dharmeṇa pālayan

    12.42.9

    dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ yathāpūrvaṃ gāndhārīṃ viduraṃ tathā sarvāṃś ca kauravāmātyān bhṛtyāṃś ca samapūjayat

    12.42.10

    yāś ca tatra striyaḥ kāś cid dhatavīrā hatātmajāḥ sarvās tāḥ kauravo rājā saṃpūjyāpālayad ghṛṇī

    12.42.11

    dīnāndhakṛpaṇānāṃ ca gṛhācchādanabhojanaiḥ ānṛśaṃsyaparo rājā cakārānugrahaṃ prabhuḥ

    12.42.12

    sa vijitya mahīṃ kṛtsnām ānṛṇyaṃ prāpya vairiṣu niḥsapatnaḥ sukhī rājā vijahāra yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    12.43.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca abhiṣikto mahāprājño rājyaṃ prāpya yudhiṣṭhiraḥ dāśārhaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣam uvāca prāñjaliḥ śuciḥ

    12.43.2

    tava kṛṣṇa prasādena nayena ca balena ca buddhyā ca yaduśārdūla tathā vikramaṇena ca

    12.43.3

    punaḥ prāptam idaṃ rājyaṃ pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mayā namas te puṇḍarīkākṣa punaḥ punar ariṃdama

    12.43.4

    tvām ekam āhuḥ puruṣaṃ tvām āhuḥ sātvatāṃ patim nāmabhis tvāṃ bahuvidhaiḥ stuvanti paramarṣayaḥ

    12.43.5

    viśvakarman namas te 'stu viśvātman viśvasaṃbhava viṣṇo jiṣṇo hare kṛṣṇa vaikuṇṭha puruṣottama

    12.43.6

    adityāḥ saptarātraṃ tu purāṇe garbhatāṃ gataḥ pṛśnigarbhas tvam evaikas triyugaṃ tvāṃ vadanty api

    12.43.7

    śuciśravā hṛṣīkeśo ghṛtārcir haṃsa ucyase tricakṣuḥ śambhur ekas tvaṃ vibhur dāmodaro 'pi ca

    12.43.8

    varāho 'gnir bṛhadbhānur vṛṣaṇas tārkṣyalakṣaṇaḥ anīkasāhaḥ puruṣaḥ śipiviṣṭa urukramaḥ

    12.43.9

    vāciṣṭha ugraḥ senānīḥ satyo vājasanir guhaḥ acyutaś cyāvano 'rīṇāṃ saṃkṛtir vikṛtir vṛṣaḥ

    12.43.10

    kṛtavartmā tvam evādrir vṛṣagarbho vṛṣākapiḥ sindhukṣid ūrmis trikakut tridhāmā trivṛd acyutaḥ

    12.43.11

    samrāḍ virāṭ svarāṭ caiva surarāḍ dharmado bhavaḥ vibhur bhūr abhibhūḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇavartmā tvam eva ca

    12.43.12

    sviṣṭakṛd bhiṣagāvartaḥ kapilas tvaṃ ca vāmanaḥ yajño dhruvaḥ pataṃgaś ca jayatsenas tvam ucyase

    12.43.13

    śikhaṇḍī nahuṣo babhrur divaspṛk tvaṃ punarvasuḥ subabhrur ukṣo rukmas tvaṃ suṣeṇo dundubhis tathā

    12.43.14

    gabhastinemiḥ śrīpadmaṃ puṣkaraṃ puṣpadhāraṇaḥ ṛbhur vibhuḥ sarvasūkṣmas tvaṃ sāvitraṃ ca paṭhyase

    12.43.15

    ambhonidhis tvaṃ brahmā tvaṃ pavitraṃ dhāma dhanva ca hiraṇyagarbhaṃ tvām āhuḥ svadhā svāhā ca keśava

    12.43.16

    yonis tvam asya pralayaś ca kṛṣṇa; tvam evedaṃ sṛjasi viśvam agre viśvaṃ cedaṃ tvadvaśe viśvayone; namo 'stu te śārṅgacakrāsipāṇe

    12.43.17

    evaṃ stuto dharmarājena kṛṣṇaḥ; sabhāmadhye prītimān puṣkarākṣaḥ tam abhyanandad bhārataṃ puṣkalābhir; vāgbhir jyeṣṭhaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ yādavāgryaḥ

    12.44.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato visarjayām āsa sarvāḥ prakṛtayo nṛpaḥ viviśuś cābhyanujñātā yathāsvāni gṛhāṇi ca

    12.44.2

    tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramam sāntvayann abravīd dhīmān arjunaṃ yamajau tathā

    12.44.3

    śatrubhir vividhaiḥ śastraiḥ kṛttadehā mahāraṇe śrāntā bhavantaḥ subhṛśaṃ tāpitāḥ śokamanyubhiḥ

    12.44.4

    araṇye duḥkhavasatīr matkṛte puruṣottamāḥ bhavadbhir anubhūtāś ca yathā kupuruṣais tathā

    12.44.5

    yathāsukhaṃ yathājoṣaṃ jayo 'yam anubhūyatām viśrāntāṃl labdhavijñānāñ śvaḥ sametāsmi vaḥ punaḥ

    12.44.6

    tato duryodhanagṛhaṃ prāsādair upaśobhitam bahuratnasamākīrṇaṃ dāsīdāsasamākulam

    12.44.7

    dhṛtarāṣṭrābhyanujñātaṃ bhrātrā dattaṃ vṛkodaraḥ pratipede mahābāhur mandaraṃ maghavān iva

    12.44.8

    yathā duryodhanagṛhaṃ tathā duḥśāsanasya ca prāsādamālāsaṃyuktaṃ hematoraṇabhūṣitam

    12.44.9

    dāsīdāsasusaṃpūrṇaṃ prabhūtadhanadhānyavat pratipede mahābāhur arjuno rājaśāsanāt

    12.44.10

    durmarṣaṇasya bhavanaṃ duḥśāsanagṛhād varam kuberabhavanaprakhyaṃ maṇihemavibhūṣitam

    12.44.11

    nakulāya varārhāya karśitāya mahāvane dadau prīto mahārāja dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    12.44.12

    durmukhasya ca veśmāgryaṃ śrīmat kanakabhūṣitam pūrṇaṃ padmadalākṣīṇāṃ strīṇāṃ śayanasaṃkulam

    12.44.13

    pradadau sahadevāya satataṃ priyakāriṇe mumude tac ca labdhvā sa kailāsaṃ dhanado yathā

    12.44.14

    yuyutsur viduraś caiva saṃjayaś ca mahādyutiḥ sudharmā caiva dhaumyaś ca yathāsvaṃ jagmur ālayān

    12.44.15

    saha sātyakinā śaurir arjunasya niveśanam viveśa puruṣavyāghro vyāghro giriguhām iva

    12.44.16

    tatra bhakṣānnapānais te samupetāḥ sukhoṣitāḥ sukhaprabuddhā rājānam upatasthur yudhiṣṭhiram

    12.45.1

    janamejaya uvāca prāpya rājyaṃ mahātejā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ yad anyad akarod vipra tan me vaktum ihārhasi

    12.45.2

    bhagavān vā hṛṣīkeśas trailokyasya paro guruḥ ṛṣe yad akarod vīras tac ca vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.45.3

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śṛṇu rājendra tattvena kīrtyamānaṃ mayānagha vāsudevaṃ puraskṛtya yad akurvata pāṇḍavāḥ

    12.45.4

    prāpya rājyaṃ mahātejā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ cāturvarṇyaṃ yathāyogaṃ sve sve dharme nyaveśayat

    12.45.5

    brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasraṃ ca snātakānāṃ mahātmanām sahasraniṣkam ekaikaṃ vācayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.45.6

    tathānujīvino bhṛtyān saṃśritān atithīn api kāmaiḥ saṃtarpayām āsa kṛpaṇāṃs tarkakān api

    12.45.7

    purohitāya dhaumyāya prādād ayutaśaḥ sa gāḥ dhanaṃ suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāsāṃsi vividhāni ca

    12.45.8

    kṛpāya ca mahārāja guruvṛttim avartata vidurāya ca dharmātmā pūjāṃ cakre yatavrataḥ

    12.45.9

    bhakṣānnapānair vividhair vāsobhiḥ śayanāsanaiḥ sarvān saṃtoṣayām āsa saṃśritān dadatāṃ varaḥ

    12.45.10

    labdhapraśamanaṃ kṛtvā sa rājā rājasattama yuyutsor dhārtarāṣṭrasya pūjāṃ cakre mahāyaśāḥ

    12.45.11

    dhṛtarāṣṭrāya tad rājyaṃ gāndhāryai vidurāya ca nivedya svasthavad rājann āste rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    12.45.12

    tathā sarvaṃ sa nagaraṃ prasādya janamejaya vāsudevaṃ mahātmānam abhyagacchat kṛtāñjaliḥ

    12.45.13

    tato mahati paryaṅke maṇikāñcanabhūṣite dadarśa kṛṣṇam āsīnaṃ nīlaṃ merāv ivāmbudam

    12.45.14

    jājvalyamānaṃ vapuṣā divyābharaṇabhūṣitam pītakauśeyasaṃvītaṃ hemnīvopahitaṃ maṇim

    12.45.15

    kaustubhena uraḥsthena maṇinābhivirājitam udyatevodayaṃ śailaṃ sūryeṇāptakirīṭinam naupamyaṃ vidyate yasya triṣu lokeṣu kiṃ cana

    12.45.16

    so 'bhigamya mahātmānaṃ viṣṇuṃ puruṣavigraham uvāca madhurābhāṣaḥ smitapūrvam idaṃ tadā

    12.45.17

    sukhena te niśā kaccid vyuṣṭā buddhimatāṃ vara kaccij jñānāni sarvāṇi prasannāni tavācyuta

    12.45.18

    tava hy āśritya tāṃ devīṃ buddhiṃ buddhimatāṃ vara vayaṃ rājyam anuprāptāḥ pṛthivī ca vaśe sthitā

    12.45.19

    bhavatprasādād bhagavaṃs trilokagativikrama jayaḥ prāpto yaśaś cāgryaṃ na ca dharmāc cyutā vayam

    12.45.20

    taṃ tathā bhāṣamāṇaṃ tu dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram novāca bhagavān kiṃ cid dhyānam evānvapadyata

    12.46.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kim idaṃ paramāścaryaṃ dhyāyasy amitavikrama kaccil lokatrayasyāsya svasti lokaparāyaṇa

    12.46.2

    caturthaṃ dhyānamārgaṃ tvam ālambya puruṣottama apakrānto yato deva tena me vismitaṃ manaḥ

    12.46.3

    nigṛhīto hi vāyus te pañcakarmā śarīragaḥ indriyāṇi ca sarvāṇi manasi sthāpitāni te

    12.46.4

    indriyāṇi manaś caiva buddhau saṃveśitāni te sarvaś caiva gaṇo deva kṣetrajñe te niveśitaḥ

    12.46.5

    neṅganti tava romāṇi sthirā buddhis tathā manaḥ sthāṇukuḍyaśilābhūto nirīhaś cāsi mādhava

    12.46.6

    yathā dīpo nivātastho niriṅgo jvalate 'cyuta tathāsi bhagavan deva niścalo dṛḍhaniścayaḥ

    12.46.7

    yadi śrotum ihārhāmi na rahasyaṃ ca te yadi chindhi me saṃśayaṃ deva prapannāyābhiyācate

    12.46.8

    tvaṃ hi kartā vikartā ca tvaṃ kṣaraṃ cākṣaraṃ ca hi anādinidhanaś cādyas tvam eva puruṣottama

    12.46.9

    tvatprapannāya bhaktāya śirasā praṇatāya ca dhyānasyāsya yathātattvaṃ brūhi dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

    12.46.10

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ svagocare nyasya mano buddhīndriyāṇi ca smitapūrvam uvācedaṃ bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ

    12.46.11

    śaratalpagato bhīṣmaḥ śāmyann iva hutāśanaḥ māṃ dhyāti puruṣavyāghras tato me tadgataṃ manaḥ

    12.46.12

    yasya jyātalanirghoṣaṃ visphūrjitam ivāśaneḥ na sahed devarājo 'pi tam asmi manasā gataḥ

    12.46.13

    yenābhidrutya tarasā samastaṃ rājamaṇḍalam ūḍhās tisraḥ purā kanyās tam asmi manasā gataḥ

    12.46.14

    trayoviṃśatirātraṃ yo yodhayām āsa bhārgavam na ca rāmeṇa nistīrṇas tam asmi manasā gataḥ

    12.46.15

    yaṃ gaṅgā garbhavidhinā dhārayām āsa pārthivam vasiṣṭhaśiṣyaṃ taṃ tāta manasāsmi gato nṛpa

    12.46.16

    divyāstrāṇi mahātejā yo dhārayati buddhimān sāṅgāṃś ca caturo vedāṃs tam asmi manasā gataḥ

    12.46.17

    rāmasya dayitaṃ śiṣyaṃ jāmadagnyasya pāṇḍava ādhāraṃ sarvavidyānāṃ tam asmi manasā gataḥ

    12.46.18

    ekīkṛtyendriyagrāmaṃ manaḥ saṃyamya medhayā śaraṇaṃ mām upāgacchat tato me tadgataṃ manaḥ

    12.46.19

    sa hi bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca bhavac ca puruṣarṣabha vetti dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhas tato me tadgataṃ manaḥ

    12.46.20

    tasmin hi puruṣavyāghre karmabhiḥ svair divaṃ gate bhaviṣyati mahī pārtha naṣṭacandreva śarvarī

    12.46.21

    tad yudhiṣṭhira gāṅgeyaṃ bhīṣmaṃ bhīmaparākramam abhigamyopasaṃgṛhya pṛccha yat te manogatam

    12.46.22

    cāturvedyaṃ cāturhotraṃ cāturāśramyam eva ca cāturvarṇyasya dharmaṃ ca pṛcchainaṃ pṛthivīpate

    12.46.23

    tasminn astamite bhīṣme kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdhare jñānāny alpībhaviṣyanti tasmāt tvāṃ codayāmy aham

    12.46.24

    tac chrutvā vāsudevasya tathyaṃ vacanam uttamam sāśrukaṇṭhaḥ sa dharmajño janārdanam uvāca ha

    12.46.25

    yad bhavān āha bhīṣmasya prabhāvaṃ prati mādhava tathā tan nātra saṃdeho vidyate mama mānada

    12.46.26

    mahābhāgyaṃ hi bhīṣmasya prabhāvaś ca mahātmanaḥ śrutaṃ mayā kathayatāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām

    12.46.27

    bhavāṃś ca kartā lokānāṃ yad bravīty arisūdana tathā tad anabhidhyeyaṃ vākyaṃ yādavanandana

    12.46.28

    yatas tv anugrahakṛtā buddhis te mayi mādhava tvām agrataḥ puraskṛtya bhīṣmaṃ paśyāmahe vayam

    12.46.29

    āvṛtte bhagavaty arke sa hi lokān gamiṣyati tvaddarśanaṃ mahābāho tasmād arhati kauravaḥ

    12.46.30

    tava hy ādyasya devasya kṣarasyaivākṣarasya ca darśanaṃ tasya lābhaḥ syāt tvaṃ hi brahmamayo nidhiḥ

    12.46.31

    śrutvaitad dharmarājasya vacanaṃ madhusūdanaḥ pārśvasthaṃ sātyakiṃ prāha ratho me yujyatām iti

    12.46.32

    sātyakis tūpaniṣkramya keśavasya samīpataḥ dārukaṃ prāha kṛṣṇasya yujyatāṃ ratha ity uta

    12.46.33

    sa sātyaker āśu vaco niśamya; rathottamaṃ kāñcanabhūṣitāṅgam masāragalvarkamayair vibhaṅgair; vibhūṣitaṃ hemapinaddhacakram

    12.46.34

    divākarāṃśuprabham āśugāminaṃ; vicitranānāmaṇiratnabhūṣitam navoditaṃ sūryam iva pratāpinaṃ; vicitratārkṣyadhvajinaṃ patākinam

    12.46.35

    sugrīvasainyapramukhair varāśvair; manojavaiḥ kāñcanabhūṣitāṅgaiḥ suyuktam āvedayad acyutāya; kṛtāñjalir dāruko rājasiṃha

    12.47.1

    janamejaya uvāca śaratalpe śayānas tu bharatānāṃ pitāmahaḥ katham utsṛṣṭavān dehaṃ kaṃ ca yogam adhārayat

    12.47.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājañ śucir bhūtvā samāhitaḥ bhīṣmasya kuruśārdūla dehotsargaṃ mahātmanaḥ

    12.47.3

    nivṛttamātre tv ayana uttare vai divākare samāveśayad ātmānam ātmany eva samāhitaḥ

    12.47.4

    vikīrṇāṃśur ivādityo bhīṣmaḥ śaraśataiś citaḥ śiśye paramayā lakṣmyā vṛto brāhmaṇasattamaiḥ

    12.47.5

    vyāsena vedaśravasā nāradena surarṣiṇā devasthānena vātsyena tathāśmakasumantunā

    12.47.6

    etaiś cānyair munigaṇair mahābhāgair mahātmabhiḥ śraddhādamapuraskārair vṛtaś candra iva grahaiḥ

    12.47.7

    bhīṣmas tu puruṣavyāghraḥ karmaṇā manasā girā śaratalpagataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pradadhyau prāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ

    12.47.8

    svareṇa puṣṭanādena tuṣṭāva madhusūdanam yogeśvaraṃ padmanābhaṃ viṣṇuṃ jiṣṇuṃ jagatpatim

    12.47.9

    kṛtāñjaliḥ śucir bhūtvā vāgvidāṃ pravaraḥ prabhum bhīṣmaḥ paramadharmātmā vāsudevam athāstuvat

    12.47.10

    ārirādhayiṣuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vācaṃ jigamiṣāmi yām tayā vyāsasamāsinyā prīyatāṃ puruṣottamaḥ

    12.47.11

    śuciḥ śuciṣadaṃ haṃsaṃ tatparaḥ parameṣṭhinam yuktvā sarvātmanātmānaṃ taṃ prapadye prajāpatim

    12.47.12

    yasmin viśvāni bhūtāni tiṣṭhanti ca viśanti ca guṇabhūtāni bhūteśe sūtre maṇigaṇā iva

    12.47.13

    yasmin nitye tate tantau dṛḍhe srag iva tiṣṭhati sadasadgrathitaṃ viśvaṃ viśvāṅge viśvakarmaṇi

    12.47.14

    hariṃ sahasraśirasaṃ sahasracaraṇekṣaṇam prāhur nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ yaṃ viśvasya parāyaṇam

    12.47.15

    aṇīyasām aṇīyāṃsaṃ sthaviṣṭhaṃ ca sthavīyasām garīyasāṃ gariṣṭhaṃ ca śreṣṭhaṃ ca śreyasām api

    12.47.16

    yaṃ vākeṣv anuvākeṣu niṣatsūpaniṣatsu ca gṛṇanti satyakarmāṇaṃ satyaṃ satyeṣu sāmasu

    12.47.17

    caturbhiś caturātmānaṃ sattvasthaṃ sātvatāṃ patim yaṃ divyair devam arcanti guhyaiḥ paramanāmabhiḥ

    12.47.18

    yaṃ devaṃ devakī devī vasudevād ajījanat bhaumasya brahmaṇo guptyai dīptam agnim ivāraṇiḥ

    12.47.19

    yam ananyo vyapetāśīr ātmānaṃ vītakalmaṣam iṣṭvānantyāya govindaṃ paśyaty ātmany avasthitam

    12.47.20

    purāṇe puruṣaḥ prokto brahmā prokto yugādiṣu kṣaye saṃkarṣaṇaḥ proktas tam upāsyam upāsmahe

    12.47.21

    ativāyvindrakarmāṇam atisūryāgnitejasam atibuddhīndriyātmānaṃ taṃ prapadye prajāpatim

    12.47.22

    yaṃ vai viśvasya kartāraṃ jagatas tasthuṣāṃ patim vadanti jagato 'dhyakṣam akṣaraṃ paramaṃ padam

    12.47.23

    hiraṇyavarṇaṃ yaṃ garbham aditir daityanāśanam ekaṃ dvādaśadhā jajñe tasmai sūryātmane namaḥ

    12.47.24

    śukle devān pitṝn kṛṣṇe tarpayaty amṛtena yaḥ yaś ca rājā dvijātīnāṃ tasmai somātmane namaḥ

    12.47.25

    mahatas tamasaḥ pāre puruṣaṃ jvalanadyutim yaṃ jñātvā mṛtyum atyeti tasmai jñeyātmane namaḥ

    12.47.26

    yaṃ bṛhantaṃ bṛhaty ukthe yam agnau yaṃ mahādhvare yaṃ viprasaṃghā gāyanti tasmai vedātmane namaḥ

    12.47.27

    ṛgyajuḥsāmadhāmānaṃ daśārdhahavirākṛtim yaṃ saptatantuṃ tanvanti tasmai yajñātmane namaḥ

    12.47.28

    yaḥ suparṇo yajur nāma chandogātras trivṛcchirāḥ rathaṃtarabṛhatyakṣas tasmai stotrātmane namaḥ

    12.47.29

    yaḥ sahasrasave satre jajñe viśvasṛjām ṛṣiḥ hiraṇyavarṇaḥ śakunis tasmai haṃsātmane namaḥ

    12.47.30

    padāṅgaṃ saṃdhiparvāṇaṃ svaravyañjanalakṣaṇam yam āhur akṣaraṃ nityaṃ tasmai vāgātmane namaḥ

    12.47.31

    yaś cinoti satāṃ setum ṛtenāmṛtayoninā dharmārthavyavahārāṅgais tasmai satyātmane namaḥ

    12.47.32

    yaṃ pṛthagdharmacaraṇāḥ pṛthagdharmaphalaiṣiṇaḥ pṛthagdharmaiḥ samarcanti tasmai dharmātmane namaḥ

    12.47.33

    yaṃ taṃ vyaktastham avyaktaṃ vicinvanti maharṣayaḥ kṣetre kṣetrajñam āsīnaṃ tasmai kṣetrātmane namaḥ

    12.47.34

    yaṃ dṛgātmānam ātmasthaṃ vṛtaṃ ṣoḍaśabhir guṇaiḥ prāhuḥ saptadaśaṃ sāṃkhyās tasmai sāṃkhyātmane namaḥ

    12.47.35

    yaṃ vinidrā jitaśvāsāḥ sattvasthāḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ jyotiḥ paśyanti yuñjānās tasmai yogātmane namaḥ

    12.47.36

    apuṇyapuṇyoparame yaṃ punarbhavanirbhayāḥ śāntāḥ saṃnyāsino yānti tasmai mokṣātmane namaḥ

    12.47.37

    yo 'sau yugasahasrānte pradīptārcir vibhāvasuḥ saṃbhakṣayati bhūtāni tasmai ghorātmane namaḥ

    12.47.38

    saṃbhakṣya sarvabhūtāni kṛtvā caikārṇavaṃ jagat bālaḥ svapiti yaś caikas tasmai māyātmane namaḥ

    12.47.39

    sahasraśirase tasmai puruṣāyāmitātmane catuḥsamudraparyāyayoganidrātmane namaḥ

    12.47.40

    ajasya nābhāv adhyekaṃ yasmin viśvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam puṣkaraṃ puṣkarākṣasya tasmai padmātmane namaḥ

    12.47.41

    yasya keśeṣu jīmūtā nadyaḥ sarvāṅgasaṃdhiṣu kukṣau samudrāś catvāras tasmai toyātmane namaḥ

    12.47.42

    yugeṣv āvartate yo 'ṃśair dinartvanayahāyanaiḥ sargapralayayoḥ kartā tasmai kālātmane namaḥ

    12.47.43

    brahma vaktraṃ bhujau kṣatraṃ kṛtsnam ūrūdaraṃ viśaḥ pādau yasyāśritāḥ śūdrās tasmai varṇātmane namaḥ

    12.47.44

    yasyāgnir āsyaṃ dyaur mūrdhā khaṃ nābhiś caraṇau kṣitiḥ sūryaś cakṣur diśaḥ śrotre tasmai lokātmane namaḥ

    12.47.45

    viṣaye vartamānānāṃ yaṃ taṃ vaiśeṣikair guṇaiḥ prāhur viṣayagoptāraṃ tasmai goptrātmane namaḥ

    12.47.46

    annapānendhanamayo rasaprāṇavivardhanaḥ yo dhārayati bhūtāni tasmai prāṇātmane namaḥ

    12.47.47

    paraḥ kālāt paro yajñāt paraḥ sadasatoś ca yaḥ anādir ādir viśvasya tasmai viśvātmane namaḥ

    12.47.48

    yo mohayati bhūtāni sneharāgānubandhanaiḥ sargasya rakṣaṇārthāya tasmai mohātmane namaḥ

    12.47.49

    ātmajñānam idaṃ jñānaṃ jñātvā pañcasv avasthitam yaṃ jñānino 'dhigacchanti tasmai jñānātmane namaḥ

    12.47.50

    aprameyaśarīrāya sarvato 'nantacakṣuṣe apāraparimeyāya tasmai cintyātmane namaḥ

    12.47.51

    jaṭine daṇḍine nityaṃ lambodaraśarīriṇe kamaṇḍaluniṣaṅgāya tasmai brahmātmane namaḥ

    12.47.52

    śūline tridaśeśāya tryambakāya mahātmane bhasmadigdhordhvaliṅgāya tasmai rudrātmane namaḥ

    12.47.53

    pañcabhūtātmabhūtāya bhūtādinidhanātmane akrodhadrohamohāya tasmai śāntātmane namaḥ

    12.47.54

    yasmin sarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yaḥ sarvaṃ sarvataś ca yaḥ yaś ca sarvamayo nityaṃ tasmai sarvātmane namaḥ

    12.47.55

    viśvakarman namas te 'stu viśvātman viśvasaṃbhava apavargo 'si bhūtānāṃ pañcānāṃ parataḥ sthitaḥ

    12.47.56

    namas te triṣu lokeṣu namas te paratastriṣu namas te dikṣu sarvāsu tvaṃ hi sarvaparāyaṇam

    12.47.57

    namas te bhagavan viṣṇo lokānāṃ prabhavāpyaya tvaṃ hi kartā hṛṣīkeśa saṃhartā cāparājitaḥ

    12.47.58

    tena paśyāmi te divyān bhāvān hi triṣu vartmasu tac ca paśyāmi tattvena yat te rūpaṃ sanātanam

    12.47.59

    divaṃ te śirasā vyāptaṃ padbhyāṃ devī vasuṃdharā vikrameṇa trayo lokāḥ puruṣo 'si sanātanaḥ

    12.47.60

    atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ pītavāsasam acyutam ye namasyanti govindaṃ na teṣāṃ vidyate bhayam

    12.47.61

    yathā viṣṇumayaṃ satyaṃ yathā viṣṇumayaṃ haviḥ yathā viṣṇumayaṃ sarvaṃ pāpmā me naśyatāṃ tathā

    12.47.62

    tvāṃ prapannāya bhaktāya gatim iṣṭāṃ jigīṣave yac chreyaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa tad dhyāyasva surottama

    12.47.63

    iti vidyātapoyonir ayonir viṣṇur īḍitaḥ vāgyajñenārcito devaḥ prīyatāṃ me janārdanaḥ

    12.47.64

    etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ bhīṣmas tadgatamānasaḥ nama ity eva kṛṣṇāya praṇāmam akarot tadā

    12.47.65

    abhigamya tu yogena bhaktiṃ bhīṣmasya mādhavaḥ traikālyadarśanaṃ jñānaṃ divyaṃ dātuṃ yayau hariḥ

    12.47.66

    tasminn uparate śabde tatas te brahmavādinaḥ bhīṣmaṃ vāgbhir bāṣpakaṇṭhās tam ānarcur mahāmatim

    12.47.67

    te stuvantaś ca viprāgryāḥ keśavaṃ puruṣottamam bhīṣmaṃ ca śanakaiḥ sarve praśaśaṃsuḥ punaḥ punaḥ

    12.47.68

    viditvā bhaktiyogaṃ tu bhīṣmasya puruṣottamaḥ sahasotthāya saṃhṛṣṭo yānam evānvapadyata

    12.47.69

    keśavaḥ sātyakiś caiva rathenaikena jagmatuḥ apareṇa mahātmānau yudhiṣṭhiradhanaṃjayau

    12.47.70

    bhīmaseno yamau cobhau ratham ekaṃ samāsthitau kṛpo yuyutsuḥ sūtaś ca saṃjayaś cāparaṃ ratham

    12.47.71

    te rathair nagarākāraiḥ prayātāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ nemighoṣeṇa mahatā kampayanto vasuṃdharām

    12.47.72

    tato giraḥ puruṣavaras tavānvitā; dvijeritāḥ pathi sumanāḥ sa śuśruve kṛtāñjaliṃ praṇatam athāparaṃ janaṃ; sa keśihā muditamanābhyanandata

    12.48.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sa ca hṛṣīkeśaḥ sa ca rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kṛpādayaś ca te sarve catvāraḥ pāṇḍavāś ca ha

    12.48.2

    rathais te nagarākāraiḥ patākādhvajaśobhitaiḥ yayur āśu kurukṣetraṃ vājibhiḥ śīghragāmibhiḥ

    12.48.3

    te 'vatīrya kurukṣetraṃ keśamajjāsthisaṃkulam dehanyāsaḥ kṛto yatra kṣatriyais tair mahātmabhiḥ

    12.48.4

    gajāśvadehāsthicayaiḥ parvatair iva saṃcitam naraśīrṣakapālaiś ca śaṅkhair iva samācitam

    12.48.5

    citāsahasrair nicitaṃ varmaśastrasamākulam āpānabhūmiṃ kālasya tadā bhuktojjhitām iva

    12.48.6

    bhūtasaṃghānucaritaṃ rakṣogaṇaniṣevitam paśyantas te kurukṣetraṃ yayur āśu mahārathāḥ

    12.48.7

    gacchann eva mahābāhuḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ yudhiṣṭhirāya provāca jāmadagnyasya vikramam

    12.48.8

    amī rāmahradāḥ pañca dṛśyante pārtha dūrataḥ yeṣu saṃtarpayām āsa pūrvān kṣatriyaśoṇitaiḥ

    12.48.9

    triḥsaptakṛtvo vasudhāṃ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ prabhuḥ ihedānīṃ tato rāmaḥ karmaṇo virarāma ha

    12.48.10

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī kṛtā niḥkṣatriyā tadā rāmeṇeti yad āttha tvam atra me saṃśayo mahān

    12.48.11

    kṣatrabījaṃ yadā dagdhaṃ rāmeṇa yadupuṃgava kathaṃ bhūyaḥ samutpattiḥ kṣatrasyāmitavikrama

    12.48.12

    mahātmanā bhagavatā rāmeṇa yadupuṃgava katham utsāditaṃ kṣatraṃ kathaṃ vṛddhiṃ punar gatam

    12.48.13

    mahābhāratayuddhe hi koṭiśaḥ kṣatriyā hatāḥ tathābhūc ca mahī kīrṇā kṣatriyair vadatāṃ vara

    12.48.14

    evaṃ me chindhi vārṣṇeya saṃśayaṃ tārkṣyaketana āgamo hi paraḥ kṛṣṇa tvatto no vāsavānuja

    12.48.15

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vrajann eva gadāgrajaḥ prabhuḥ; śaśaṃsa tasmai nikhilena tattvataḥ yudhiṣṭhirāyāpratimaujase tadā; yathābhavat kṣatriyasaṃkulā mahī

    12.49.1

    vāsudeva uvāca śṛṇu kaunteya rāmasya mayā yāvat pariśrutam maharṣīṇāṃ kathayatāṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya janma ca

    12.49.2

    yathā ca jāmadagnyena koṭiśaḥ kṣatriyā hatāḥ udbhūtā rājavaṃśeṣu ye bhūyo bhārate hatāḥ

    12.49.3

    jahnor ajahnus tanayo ballavas tasya cātmajaḥ kuśiko nāma dharmajñas tasya putro mahīpatiḥ

    12.49.4

    ugraṃ tapaḥ samātiṣṭhat sahasrākṣasamo bhuvi putraṃ labheyam ajitaṃ trilokeśvaram ity uta

    12.49.5

    tam ugratapasaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasrākṣaḥ puraṃdaraḥ samarthaḥ putrajanane svayam evaitya bhārata

    12.49.6

    putratvam agamad rājaṃs tasya lokeśvareśvaraḥ gādhir nāmābhavat putraḥ kauśikaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ

    12.49.7

    tasya kanyābhavad rājan nāmnā satyavatī prabho tāṃ gādhiḥ kaviputrāya sorcīkāya dadau prabhuḥ

    12.49.8

    tataḥ prītas tu kaunteya bhārgavaḥ kurunandana putrārthe śrapayām āsa caruṃ gādhes tathaiva ca

    12.49.9

    āhūya cāha tāṃ bhāryām ṛcīko bhārgavas tadā upayojyaś carur ayaṃ tvayā mātrāpy ayaṃ tava

    12.49.10

    tasyā janiṣyate putro dīptimān kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ ajayyaḥ kṣatriyair loke kṣatriyarṣabhasūdanaḥ

    12.49.11

    tavāpi putraṃ kalyāṇi dhṛtimantaṃ taponvitam śamātmakaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ carur eṣa vidhāsyati

    12.49.12

    ity evam uktvā tāṃ bhāryām ṛcīko bhṛgunandanaḥ tapasy abhirato dhīmāñ jagāmāraṇyam eva ha

    12.49.13

    etasminn eva kāle tu tīrthayātrāparo nṛpaḥ gādhiḥ sadāraḥ saṃprāpta ṛcīkasyāśramaṃ prati

    12.49.14

    carudvayaṃ gṛhītvā tu rājan satyavatī tadā bhartur vākyād athāvyagrā mātre hṛṣṭā nyavedayat

    12.49.15

    mātā tu tasyāḥ kaunteya duhitre svaṃ caruṃ dadau tasyāś carum athājñātam ātmasaṃsthaṃ cakāra ha

    12.49.16

    atha satyavatī garbhaṃ kṣatriyāntakaraṃ tadā dhārayām āsa dīptena vapuṣā ghoradarśanam

    12.49.17

    tām ṛcīkas tadā dṛṣṭvā dhyānayogena vai tataḥ abravīd rājaśārdūla svāṃ bhāryāṃ varavarṇinīm

    12.49.18

    mātrāsi vyaṃsitā bhadre caruvyatyāsahetunā janiṣyate hi te putraḥ krūrakarmā mahābalaḥ

    12.49.19

    janiṣyate hi te bhrātā brahmabhūtas tapodhanaḥ viśvaṃ hi brahma tapasā mayā tatra samarpitam

    12.49.20

    saivam uktā mahābhāgā bhartrā satyavatī tadā papāta śirasā tasmai vepantī cābravīd idam

    12.49.21

    nārho 'si bhagavann adya vaktum evaṃvidhaṃ vacaḥ brāhmaṇāpasadaṃ putraṃ prāpsyasīti mahāmune

    12.49.22

    ṛcīka uvāca naiṣa saṃkalpitaḥ kāmo mayā bhadre tathā tvayi ugrakarmā bhavet putraś carur mātā ca kāraṇam

    12.49.23

    satyavaty uvāca icchaṃl lokān api mune sṛjethāḥ kiṃ punar mama śamātmakam ṛjuṃ putraṃ labheyaṃ japatāṃ vara

    12.49.24

    ṛcīka uvāca noktapūrvaṃ mayā bhadre svaireṣv apy anṛtaṃ vacaḥ kim utāgniṃ samādhāya mantravac carusādhane

    12.49.25

    satyavaty uvāca kāmam evaṃ bhavet pautro mameha tava caiva ha śamātmakam ṛjuṃ putraṃ labheyaṃ japatāṃ vara

    12.49.26

    ṛcīka uvāca putre nāsti viśeṣo me pautre vā varavarṇini yathā tvayoktaṃ tu vacas tathā bhadre bhaviṣyati

    12.49.27

    vāsudeva uvāca tataḥ satyavatī putraṃ janayām āsa bhārgavam tapasy abhirataṃ śāntaṃ jamadagniṃ śamātmakam

    12.49.28

    viśvāmitraṃ ca dāyādaṃ gādhiḥ kuśikanandanaḥ prāpa brahmarṣisamitaṃ viśvena brahmaṇā yutam

    12.49.29

    ārcīko janayām āsa jamadagniḥ sudāruṇam sarvavidyāntagaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dhanurvede ca pāragam rāmaṃ kṣatriyahantāraṃ pradīptam iva pāvakam

    12.49.30

    etasminn eva kāle tu kṛtavīryātmajo balī arjuno nāma tejasvī kṣatriyo haihayānvayaḥ

    12.49.31

    dadāha pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ saptadvīpāṃ sapattanām svabāhvastrabalenājau dharmeṇa parameṇa ca

    12.49.32

    tṛṣitena sa kauravya bhikṣitaś citrabhānunā sahasrabāhur vikrāntaḥ prādād bhikṣām athāgnaye

    12.49.33

    grāmān purāṇi ghoṣāṃś ca pattanāni ca vīryavān jajvāla tasya bāṇais tu citrabhānur didhakṣayā

    12.49.34

    sa tasya puruṣendrasya prabhāvena mahātapāḥ dadāha kārtavīryasya śailān atha vanāni ca

    12.49.35

    sa śūnyam āśramāraṇyaṃ varuṇasyātmajasya tat dadāha pavaneneddhaś citrabhānuḥ sahaihayaḥ

    12.49.36

    āpavas taṃ tato roṣāc chaśāpārjunam acyuta dagdhe ''śrame mahārāja kārtavīryeṇa vīryavān

    12.49.37

    tvayā na varjitaṃ mohād yasmād vanam idaṃ mama dagdhaṃ tasmād raṇe rāmo bāhūṃs te chetsyate 'rjuna

    12.49.38

    arjunas tu mahārāja balī nityaṃ śamātmakaḥ brahmaṇyaś ca śaraṇyaś ca dātā śūraś ca bhārata

    12.49.39

    tasya putrāḥ subalinaḥ śāpenāsan pitur vadhe nimittam avaliptā vai nṛśaṃsāś caiva nityadā

    12.49.40

    jamadagnidhenvās te vatsam āninyur bharatarṣabha ajñātaṃ kārtavīryasya haihayendrasya dhīmataḥ

    12.49.41

    tato 'rjunasya bāhūṃs tu chittvā vai pauruṣānvitaḥ taṃ ruvantaṃ tato vatsaṃ jāmadagnyaḥ svam āśramam pratyānayata rājendra teṣām antaḥpurāt prabhuḥ

    12.49.42

    arjunasya sutās te tu saṃbhūyābuddhayas tadā gatvāśramam asaṃbuddhaṃ jamadagner mahātmanaḥ

    12.49.43

    apātayanta bhallāgraiḥ śiraḥ kāyān narādhipa samitkuśārthaṃ rāmasya nirgatasya mahātmanaḥ

    12.49.44

    tataḥ pitṛvadhāmarṣād rāmaḥ paramamanyumān niḥkṣatriyāṃ pratiśrutya mahīṃ śastram agṛhṇata

    12.49.45

    tataḥ sa bhṛguśārdūlaḥ kārtavīryasya vīryavān vikramya nijaghānāśu putrān pautrāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.49.46

    sa haihayasahasrāṇi hatvā paramamanyumān cakāra bhārgavo rājan mahīṃ śoṇitakardamām

    12.49.47

    sa tathā sumahātejāḥ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ mahīm kṛpayā parayāviṣṭo vanam eva jagāma ha

    12.49.48

    tato varṣasahasreṣu samatīteṣu keṣu cit kṣobhaṃ saṃprāptavāṃs tīvraṃ prakṛtyā kopanaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.49.49

    viśvāmitrasya pautras tu raibhyaputro mahātapāḥ parāvasur mahārāja kṣiptvāha janasaṃsadi

    12.49.50

    ye te yayātipatane yajñe santaḥ samāgatāḥ pratardanaprabhṛtayo rāma kiṃ kṣatriyā na te

    12.49.51

    mithyāpratijño rāma tvaṃ katthase janasaṃsadi bhayāt kṣatriyavīrāṇāṃ parvataṃ samupāśritaḥ

    12.49.52

    sa punaḥ kṣatriyaśataiḥ pṛthivīm anusaṃtatām parāvasos tadā śrutvā śastraṃ jagrāha bhārgavaḥ

    12.49.53

    tato ye kṣatriyā rājañ śataśas tena jīvitāḥ te vivṛddhā mahāvīryāḥ pṛthivīpatayo 'bhavan

    12.49.54

    sa punas tāñ jaghānāśu bālān api narādhipa garbhasthais tu mahī vyāptā punar evābhavat tadā

    12.49.55

    jātaṃ jātaṃ sa garbhaṃ tu punar eva jaghāna ha arakṣaṃś ca sutān kāṃś cit tadā kṣatriyayoṣitaḥ

    12.49.56

    triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ prabhuḥ dakṣiṇām aśvamedhānte kaśyapāyādadat tataḥ

    12.49.57

    kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu śeṣārthaṃ kareṇoddiśya kaśyapaḥ srukpragrahavatā rājañ śrīmān vākyam athābravīt

    12.49.58

    gaccha pāraṃ samudrasya dakṣiṇasya mahāmune na te madviṣaye rāma vastavyam iha karhi cit

    12.49.59

    tataḥ śūrpārakaṃ deśaṃ sāgaras tasya nirmame saṃtrāsāj jāmadagnyasya so 'parāntaṃ mahītalam

    12.49.60

    kaśyapas tu mahārāja pratigṛhya mahīm imām kṛtvā brāhmaṇasaṃsthāṃ vai praviveśa mahāvanam

    12.49.61

    tataḥ śūdrāś ca vaiśyāś ca yathāsvairapracāriṇaḥ avartanta dvijāgryāṇāṃ dāreṣu bharatarṣabha

    12.49.62

    arājake jīvaloke durbalā balavattaraiḥ bādhyante na ca vitteṣu prabhutvam iha kasya cit

    12.49.63

    tataḥ kālena pṛthivī praviveśa rasātalam arakṣyamāṇā vidhivat kṣatriyair dharmarakṣibhiḥ

    12.49.64

    ūruṇā dhārayām āsa kaśyapaḥ pṛthivīṃ tataḥ nimajjantīṃ tadā rājaṃs tenorvīti mahī smṛtā

    12.49.65

    rakṣiṇaś ca samuddiśya prāyācat pṛthivī tadā prasādya kaśyapaṃ devī kṣatriyān bāhuśālinaḥ

    12.49.66

    santi brahman mayā guptā nṛṣu kṣatriyapuṃgavāḥ haihayānāṃ kule jātās te saṃrakṣantu māṃ mune

    12.49.67

    asti pauravadāyādo viḍūrathasutaḥ prabho ṛkṣaiḥ saṃvardhito vipra ṛkṣavaty eva parvate

    12.49.68

    tathānukampamānena yajvanāthāmitaujasā parāśareṇa dāyādaḥ saudāsasyābhirakṣitaḥ

    12.49.69

    sarvakarmāṇi kurute tasyarṣeḥ śūdravad dhi saḥ sarvakarmety abhikhyātaḥ sa māṃ rakṣatu pārthivaḥ

    12.49.70

    śibeḥ putro mahātejā gopatir nāma nāmataḥ vane saṃrakṣito gobhiḥ so 'bhirakṣatu māṃ mune

    12.49.71

    pratardanasya putras tu vatso nāma mahāyaśāḥ vatsaiḥ saṃvardhito goṣṭhe sa māṃ rakṣatu pārthivaḥ

    12.49.72

    dadhivāhanapautras tu putro divirathasya ha aṅgaḥ sa gautamenāpi gaṅgākūle 'bhirakṣitaḥ

    12.49.73

    bṛhadratho mahābāhur bhuvi bhūtipuraskṛtaḥ golāṅgūlair mahābhāgo gṛdhrakūṭe 'bhirakṣitaḥ

    12.49.74

    maruttasyānvavāye tu kṣatriyās turvasos trayaḥ marutpatisamā vīrye samudreṇābhirakṣitāḥ

    12.49.75

    ete kṣatriyadāyādās tatra tatra pariśrutāḥ samyaṅ mām abhirakṣantu tataḥ sthāsyāmi niścalā

    12.49.76

    eteṣāṃ pitaraś caiva tathaiva ca pitāmahāḥ madarthaṃ nihatā yuddhe rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā

    12.49.77

    teṣām apacitiś caiva mayā kāryā na saṃśayaḥ na hy ahaṃ kāmaye nityam avikrāntena rakṣaṇam

    12.49.78

    tataḥ pṛthivyā nirdiṣṭāṃs tān samānīya kaśyapaḥ abhyaṣiñcan mahīpālān kṣatriyān vīryasaṃmatān

    12.49.79

    teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca yeṣāṃ vaṃśāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ evam etat purā vṛttaṃ yan māṃ pṛcchasi pāṇḍava

    12.49.80

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ bruvann eva yadupravīro; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham rathena tenāśu yayau yathārko; viśan prabhābhir bhagavāṃs trilokam

    12.50.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato rāmasya tat karma śrutvā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā pratyuvāca janārdanam

    12.50.2

    aho rāmasya vārṣṇeya śakrasyeva mahātmanaḥ vikramo yena vasudhā krodhān niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā

    12.50.3

    gobhiḥ samudreṇa tathā golāṅgūlarkṣavānaraiḥ guptā rāmabhayodvignāḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kulodvahāḥ

    12.50.4

    aho dhanyo hi loko 'yaṃ sabhāgyāś ca narā bhuvi yatra karmedṛśaṃ dharmyaṃ dvijena kṛtam acyuta

    12.50.5

    tathā yāntau tadā tāta tāv acyutayudhiṣṭhirau jagmatur yatra gāṅgeyaḥ śaratalpagataḥ prabhuḥ

    12.50.6

    tatas te dadṛśur bhīṣmaṃ śaraprastaraśāyinam svaraśmijālasaṃvītaṃ sāyaṃsūryam ivānalam

    12.50.7

    upāsyamānaṃ munibhir devair iva śatakratum deśe paramadharmiṣṭhe nadīmoghavatīm anu

    12.50.8

    dūrād eva tam ālokya kṛṣṇo rājā ca dharmarāṭ catvāraḥ pāṇḍavāś caiva te ca śāradvatādayaḥ

    12.50.9

    avaskandyātha vāhebhyaḥ saṃyamya pracalaṃ manaḥ ekīkṛtyendriyagrāmam upatasthur mahāmunīn

    12.50.10

    abhivādya ca govindaḥ sātyakis te ca kauravāḥ vyāsādīṃs tān ṛṣīn paścād gāṅgeyam upatasthire

    12.50.11

    tapovṛddhiṃ tataḥ pṛṣṭvā gāṅgeyaṃ yadukauravāḥ parivārya tataḥ sarve niṣeduḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ

    12.50.12

    tato niśamya gāṅgeyaṃ śāmyamānam ivānalam kiṃ cid dīnamanā bhīṣmam iti hovāca keśavaḥ

    12.50.13

    kaccij jñānāni te rājan prasannāni yathā purā kaccid avyākulā caiva buddhis te vadatāṃ vara

    12.50.14

    śarābhighātaduḥkhāt te kaccid gātraṃ na dūyate mānasād api duḥkhād dhi śārīraṃ balavattaram

    12.50.15

    varadānāt pituḥ kāmaṃ chandamṛtyur asi prabho śaṃtanor dharmaśīlasya na tv etac chamakāraṇam

    12.50.16

    susūkṣmo 'pīha dehe vai śalyo janayate rujam kiṃ punaḥ śarasaṃghātaiś citasya tava bhārata

    12.50.17

    kāmaṃ naitat tavākhyeyaṃ prāṇināṃ prabhavāpyayau bhavān hy upadiśec chreyo devānām api bhārata

    12.50.18

    yad dhi bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyac ca bhavac ca puruṣarṣabha sarvaṃ taj jñānavṛddhasya tava pāṇāv ivāhitam

    12.50.19

    saṃsāraś caiva bhūtānāṃ dharmasya ca phalodayaḥ viditas te mahāprājña tvaṃ hi brahmamayo nidhiḥ

    12.50.20

    tvāṃ hi rājye sthitaṃ sphīte samagrāṅgam arogiṇam strīsahasraiḥ parivṛtaṃ paśyāmīhordhvaretasam

    12.50.21

    ṛte śāṃtanavād bhīṣmāt triṣu lokeṣu pārthiva satyasaṃdhān mahāvīryāc chūrād dharmaikatatparāt

    12.50.22

    mṛtyum āvārya tarasā śaraprastaraśāyinaḥ nisargaprabhavaṃ kiṃ cin na ca tātānuśuśruma

    12.50.23

    satye tapasi dāne ca yajñādhikaraṇe tathā dhanurvede ca vede ca nityaṃ caivānvavekṣaṇe

    12.50.24

    anṛśaṃsaṃ śuciṃ dāntaṃ sarvabhūtahite ratam mahārathaṃ tvatsadṛśaṃ na kaṃ cid anuśuśruma

    12.50.25

    tvaṃ hi devān sagandharvān sasurāsurarākṣasān śakta ekarathenaiva vijetuṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.50.26

    tvaṃ hi bhīṣma mahābāho vasūnāṃ vāsavopamaḥ nityaṃ vipraiḥ samākhyāto navamo 'navamo guṇaiḥ

    12.50.27

    ahaṃ hi tvābhijānāmi yas tvaṃ puruṣasattama tridaśeṣv api vikhyātaḥ svaśaktyā sumahābalaḥ

    12.50.28

    manuṣyeṣu manuṣyendra na dṛṣṭo na ca me śrutaḥ bhavato yo guṇais tulyaḥ pṛthivyāṃ puruṣaḥ kva cit

    12.50.29

    tvaṃ hi sarvair guṇai rājan devān apy atiricyase tapasā hi bhavāñ śaktaḥ sraṣṭuṃ lokāṃś carācarān

    12.50.30

    tad asya tapyamānasya jñātīnāṃ saṃkṣayeṇa vai jyeṣṭhasya pāṇḍuputrasya śokaṃ bhīṣma vyapānuda

    12.50.31

    ye hi dharmāḥ samākhyātāś cāturvarṇyasya bhārata cāturāśramyasaṃsṛṣṭās te sarve viditās tava

    12.50.32

    cāturvedye ca ye proktāś cāturhotre ca bhārata sāṃkhye yoge ca niyatā ye ca dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ

    12.50.33

    cāturvarṇyena yaś caiko dharmo na sma virudhyate sevyamānaḥ sa caivādyo gāṅgeya viditas tava

    12.50.34

    itihāsapurāṇaṃ ca kārtsnyena viditaṃ tava dharmaśāstraṃ ca sakalaṃ nityaṃ manasi te sthitam

    12.50.35

    ye ca ke cana loke 'sminn arthāḥ saṃśayakārakāḥ teṣāṃ chettā nāsti loke tvad anyaḥ puruṣarṣabha

    12.50.36

    sa pāṇḍaveyasya manaḥsamutthitaṃ; narendra śokaṃ vyapakarṣa medhayā bhavadvidhā hy uttamabuddhivistarā; vimuhyamānasya janasya śāntaye

    12.51.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā tu vacanaṃ bhīṣmo vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ kiṃ cid unnāmya vadanaṃ prāñjalir vākyam abravīt

    12.51.2

    namas te bhagavan viṣṇo lokānāṃ nidhanodbhava tvaṃ hi kartā hṛṣīkeśa saṃhartā cāparājitaḥ

    12.51.3

    viśvakarman namas te 'stu viśvātman viśvasaṃbhava apavargo 'si bhūtānāṃ pañcānāṃ parataḥ sthitaḥ

    12.51.4

    namas te triṣu lokeṣu namas te paratas triṣu yogeśvara namas te 'stu tvaṃ hi sarvaparāyaṇam

    12.51.5

    matsaṃśritaṃ yad āttha tvaṃ vacaḥ puruṣasattama tena paśyāmi te divyān bhāvān hi triṣu vartmasu

    12.51.6

    tac ca paśyāmi tattvena yat te rūpaṃ sanātanam sapta mārgā niruddhās te vāyor amitatejasaḥ

    12.51.7

    divaṃ te śirasā vyāptaṃ padbhyāṃ devī vasuṃdharā diśo bhujau raviś cakṣur vīrye śakraḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    12.51.8

    atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ pītavāsasam acyutam vapur hy anumimīmas te meghasyeva savidyutaḥ

    12.51.9

    tvatprapannāya bhaktāya gatim iṣṭāṃ jigīṣave yac chreyaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa tad dhyāyasva surottama

    12.51.10

    vāsudeva uvāca yataḥ khalu parā bhaktir mayi te puruṣarṣabha tato vapur mayā divyaṃ tava rājan pradarśitam

    12.51.11

    na hy abhaktāya rājendra bhaktāyānṛjave na ca darśayāmy aham ātmānaṃ na cādāntāya bhārata

    12.51.12

    bhavāṃs tu mama bhaktaś ca nityaṃ cārjavam āsthitaḥ dame tapasi satye ca dāne ca nirataḥ śuciḥ

    12.51.13

    arhas tvaṃ bhīṣma māṃ draṣṭuṃ tapasā svena pārthiva tava hy upasthitā lokā yebhyo nāvartate punaḥ

    12.51.14

    pañcāśataṃ ṣaṭ ca kurupravīra; śeṣaṃ dinānāṃ tava jīvitasya tataḥ śubhaiḥ karmaphalodayais tvaṃ; sameṣyase bhīṣma vimucya deham

    12.51.15

    ete hi devā vasavo vimānāny; āsthāya sarve jvalitāgnikalpāḥ antarhitās tvāṃ pratipālayanti; kāṣṭhāṃ prapadyantam udak pataṃgam

    12.51.16

    vyāvṛttamātre bhagavaty udīcīṃ; sūrye diśaṃ kālavaśāt prapanne gantāsi lokān puruṣapravīra; nāvartate yān upalabhya vidvān

    12.51.17

    amuṃ ca lokaṃ tvayi bhīṣma yāte; jñānāni naṅkṣyanty akhilena vīra ataḥ sma sarve tvayi saṃnikarṣaṃ; samāgatā dharmavivecanāya

    12.51.18

    tajjñātiśokopahataśrutāya; satyābhisaṃdhāya yudhiṣṭhirāya prabrūhi dharmārthasamādhiyuktam; arthyaṃ vaco 'syāpanudāsya śokam

    12.52.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇasya tad vākyaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ hitam śrutvā śāṃtanavo bhīṣmaḥ pratyuvāca kṛtāñjaliḥ

    12.52.2

    lokanātha mahābāho śiva nārāyaṇācyuta tava vākyam abhiśrutya harṣeṇāsmi pariplutaḥ

    12.52.3

    kiṃ cāham abhidhāsyāmi vākpate tava saṃnidhau yadā vācogataṃ sarvaṃ tava vāci samāhitam

    12.52.4

    yad dhi kiṃ cit kṛtaṃ loke kartavyaṃ kriyate ca yat tvattas tan niḥsṛtaṃ deva lokā buddhimayā hi te

    12.52.5

    kathayed devalokaṃ yo devarājasamīpataḥ dharmakāmārthaśāstrāṇāṃ so 'rthān brūyāt tavāgrataḥ

    12.52.6

    śarābhighātād vyathitaṃ mano me madhusūdana gātrāṇi cāvasīdanti na ca buddhiḥ prasīdati

    12.52.7

    na ca me pratibhā kā cid asti kiṃ cit prabhāṣitum pīḍyamānasya govinda viṣānalasamaiḥ śaraiḥ

    12.52.8

    balaṃ medhāḥ prajarati prāṇāḥ saṃtvarayanti ca marmāṇi paritapyante bhrāntaṃ cetas tathaiva ca

    12.52.9

    daurbalyāt sajjate vāṅ me sa kathaṃ vaktum utsahe sādhu me tvaṃ prasīdasva dāśārhakulanandana

    12.52.10

    tat kṣamasva mahābāho na brūyāṃ kiṃ cid acyuta tvatsaṃnidhau ca sīdeta vācaspatir api bruvan

    12.52.11

    na diśaḥ saṃprajānāmi nākāśaṃ na ca medinīm kevalaṃ tava vīryeṇa tiṣṭhāmi madhusūdana

    12.52.12

    svayam eva prabho tasmād dharmarājasya yad dhitam tad bravīhy āśu sarveṣām āgamānāṃ tvam āgamaḥ

    12.52.13

    kathaṃ tvayi sthite loke śāśvate lokakartari prabrūyān madvidhaḥ kaś cid gurau śiṣya iva sthite

    12.52.14

    vāsudeva uvāca upapannam idaṃ vākyaṃ kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdhare mahāvīrye mahāsattve sthite sarvārthadarśini

    12.52.15

    yac ca mām āttha gāṅgeya bāṇaghātarujaṃ prati gṛhāṇātra varaṃ bhīṣma matprasādakṛtaṃ vibho

    12.52.16

    na te glānir na te mūrchā na dāho na ca te rujā prabhaviṣyanti gāṅgeya kṣutpipāse na cāpy uta

    12.52.17

    jñānāni ca samagrāṇi pratibhāsyanti te 'nagha na ca te kva cid āsaktir buddheḥ prādurbhaviṣyati

    12.52.18

    sattvasthaṃ ca mano nityaṃ tava bhīṣma bhaviṣyati rajas tamobhyāṃ rahitaṃ ghanair mukta ivoḍurāṭ

    12.52.19

    yad yac ca dharmasaṃyuktam arthayuktam athāpi vā cintayiṣyasi tatrāgryā buddhis tava bhaviṣyati

    12.52.20

    imaṃ ca rājaśārdūla bhūtagrāmaṃ caturvidham cakṣur divyaṃ samāśritya drakṣyasy amitavikrama

    12.52.21

    caturvidhaṃ prajājālaṃ saṃyukto jñānacakṣuṣā bhīṣma drakṣyasi tattvena jale mīna ivāmale

    12.52.22

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te vyāsasahitāḥ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmasaṃyuktair vacobhiḥ kṛṣṇam arcayan

    12.52.23

    tataḥ sarvārtavaṃ divyaṃ puṣpavarṣaṃ nabhastalāt papāta yatra vārṣṇeyaḥ sagāṅgeyaḥ sapāṇḍavaḥ

    12.52.24

    vāditrāṇi ca divyāni jaguś cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ na cāhitam aniṣṭaṃ vā kiṃ cit tatra vyadṛśyata

    12.52.25

    vavau śivaḥ sukho vāyuḥ sarvagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ śāntāyāṃ diśi śāntāś ca prāvadan mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ

    12.52.26

    tato muhūrtād bhagavān sahasrāṃśur divākaraḥ dahan vanam ivaikānte pratīcyāṃ pratyadṛśyata

    12.52.27

    tato maharṣayaḥ sarve samutthāya janārdanam bhīṣmam āmantrayāṃ cakrū rājānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhiram

    12.52.28

    tataḥ praṇāmam akarot keśavaḥ pāṇḍavas tathā sātyakiḥ saṃjayaś caiva sa ca śāradvataḥ kṛpaḥ

    12.52.29

    tatas te dharmaniratāḥ samyak tair abhipūjitāḥ śvaḥ sameṣyāma ity uktvā yatheṣṭaṃ tvaritā yayuḥ

    12.52.30

    tathaivāmantrya gāṅgeyaṃ keśavas te ca pāṇḍavāḥ pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya rathān āruruhuḥ śubhān

    12.52.31

    tato rathaiḥ kāñcanadantakūbarair; mahīdharābhaiḥ samadaiś ca dantibhiḥ hayaiḥ suparṇair iva cāśugāmibhiḥ; padātibhiś cāttaśarāsanādibhiḥ

    12.52.32

    yayau rathānāṃ purato hi sā camūs; tathaiva paścād atimātrasāriṇī puraś ca paścāc ca yathā mahānadī; purarkṣavantaṃ girim etya narmadā

    12.52.33

    tataḥ purastād bhagavān niśākaraḥ; samutthitas tām abhiharṣayaṃś camūm divākarāpītarasās tathauṣadhīḥ; punaḥ svakenaiva guṇena yojayan

    12.52.34

    tataḥ puraṃ surapurasaṃnibhadyuti; praviśya te yaduvṛṣapāṇḍavās tadā yathocitān bhavanavarān samāviśañ; śramānvitā mṛgapatayo guhā iva

    12.53.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ praviśya bhavanaṃ prasupto madhusūdanaḥ yāmamātrāvaśeṣāyāṃ yāminyāṃ pratyabudhyata

    12.53.2

    sa dhyānapatham āśritya sarvajñānāni mādhavaḥ avalokya tataḥ paścād dadhyau brahma sanātanam

    12.53.3

    tataḥ śrutipurāṇajñāḥ śikṣitā raktakaṇṭhinaḥ astuvan viśvakarmāṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ prajāpatim

    12.53.4

    paṭhanti pāṇisvanikās tathā gāyanti gāyanāḥ śaṅkhānakamṛdaṅgāṃś ca pravādyanta sahasraśaḥ

    12.53.5

    vīṇāpaṇavaveṇūnāṃ svanaś cātimanoramaḥ prahāsa iva vistīrṇaḥ śuśruve tasya veśmanaḥ

    12.53.6

    tathā yudhiṣṭhirasyāpi rājño maṅgalasaṃhitāḥ uccerur madhurā vāco gītavāditrasaṃhitāḥ

    12.53.7

    tata utthāya dāśārhaḥ snātaḥ prāñjalir acyutaḥ japtvā guhyaṃ mahābāhur agnīn āśritya tasthivān

    12.53.8

    tataḥ sahasraṃ viprāṇāṃ caturvedavidāṃ tathā gavāṃ sahasreṇaikaikaṃ vācayām āsa mādhavaḥ

    12.53.9

    maṅgalālambhanaṃ kṛtvā ātmānam avalokya ca ādarśe vimale kṛṣṇas tataḥ sātyakim abravīt

    12.53.10

    gaccha śaineya jānīhi gatvā rājaniveśanam api sajjo mahātejā bhīṣmaṃ draṣṭuṃ yuthiṣṭhiraḥ

    12.53.11

    tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanāt sātyakis tvarito yayau upagamya ca rājānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram uvāca ha

    12.53.12

    yukto rathavaro rājan vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ samīpam āpageyasya prayāsyati janārdanaḥ

    12.53.13

    bhavatpratīkṣaḥ kṛṣṇo 'sau dharmarāja mahādyute yad atrānantaraṃ kṛtyaṃ tad bhavān kartum arhati

    12.53.14

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yujyatāṃ me rathavaraḥ phalgunāpratimadyute na sainikaiś ca yātavyaṃ yāsyāmo vayam eva hi

    12.53.15

    na ca pīḍayitavyo me bhīṣmo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ ataḥ puraḥsarāś cāpi nivartantu dhanaṃjaya

    12.53.16

    adyaprabhṛti gāṅgeyaḥ paraṃ guhyaṃ pravakṣyati tato necchāmi kaunteya pṛthagjanasamāgamam

    12.53.17

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tad vākyam ākarṇya tathā kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ yuktaṃ rathavaraṃ tasmā ācacakṣe nararṣabha

    12.53.18

    tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā yamau bhīmārjunāv api bhūtānīva samastāni yayuḥ kṛṣṇaniveśanam

    12.53.19

    āgacchatsv atha kṛṣṇo 'pi pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu śaineyasahito dhīmān ratham evānvapadyata

    12.53.20

    rathasthāḥ saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā sukhāṃ pṛṣṭvā ca śarvarīm meghaghoṣai rathavaraiḥ prayayus te mahārathāḥ

    12.53.21

    meghapuṣpaṃ balāhaṃ ca sainyaṃ sugrīvam eva ca dārukaś codayām āsa vāsudevasya vājinaḥ

    12.53.22

    te hayā vāsudevasya dārukeṇa pracoditāḥ gāṃ khurāgrais tathā rājaṃl likhantaḥ prayayus tadā

    12.53.23

    te grasanta ivākāśaṃ vegavanto mahābalāḥ kṣetraṃ dharmasya kṛtsnasya kurukṣetram avātaran

    12.53.24

    tato yayur yatra bhīṣmaḥ śaratalpagataḥ prabhuḥ āste brahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmā devagaṇair yathā

    12.53.25

    tato 'vatīrya govindo rathāt sa ca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmo gāṇḍīvadhanvā ca yamau sātyakir eva ca ṛṣīn abhyarcayām āsuḥ karān udyamya dakṣiṇān

    12.53.26

    sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā nakṣatrair iva candramāḥ abhyājagāma gāṅgeyaṃ brahmāṇam iva vāsavaḥ

    12.53.27

    śaratalpe śayānaṃ tam ādityaṃ patitaṃ yathā dadarśa sa mahābāhur bhayād āgatasādhvasaḥ

    12.54.1

    janamejaya uvāca dharmātmani mahāsattve satyasaṃdhe jitātmani devavrate mahābhāge śaratalpagate 'cyute

    12.54.2

    śayāne vīraśayane bhīṣme śaṃtanunandane gāṅgeye puruṣavyāghre pāṇḍavaiḥ paryupasthite

    12.54.3

    kāḥ kathāḥ samavartanta tasmin vīrasamāgame hateṣu sarvasainyeṣu tan me śaṃsa mahāmune

    12.54.4

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śaratalpagate bhīṣme kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdhare ājagmur ṛṣayaḥ siddhā nāradapramukhā nṛpa

    12.54.5

    hataśiṣṭāś ca rājāno yudhiṣṭhirapurogamāḥ dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca kṛṣṇaś ca bhīmārjunayamās tathā

    12.54.6

    te 'bhigamya mahātmāno bharatānāṃ pitāmaham anvaśocanta gāṅgeyam ādityaṃ patitaṃ yathā

    12.54.7

    muhūrtam iva ca dhyātvā nārado devadarśanaḥ uvāca pāṇḍavān sarvān hataśiṣṭāṃś ca pārthivān

    12.54.8

    prāptakālaṃ ca ācakṣe bhīṣmo 'yam anuyujyatām astam eti hi gāṅgeyo bhānumān iva bhārata

    12.54.9

    ayaṃ prāṇān utsisṛkṣus taṃ sarve 'bhyetya pṛcchata kṛtsnān hi vividhān dharmāṃś cāturvarṇyasya vetty ayam

    12.54.10

    eṣa vṛddhaḥ purā lokān saṃprāpnoti tanutyajām taṃ śīghram anuyuñjadhvaṃ saṃśayān manasi sthitān

    12.54.11

    evam uktā nāradena bhīṣmam īyur narādhipāḥ praṣṭuṃ cāśaknuvantas te vīkṣāṃ cakruḥ parasparam

    12.54.12

    athovāca hṛṣīkeśaṃ pāṇḍuputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ nānyas tvad devakīputra śaktaḥ praṣṭuṃ pitāmaham

    12.54.13

    pravyāhāraya durdharṣa tvam agre madhusūdana tvaṃ hi nas tāta sarveṣāṃ sarvadharmavid uttamaḥ

    12.54.14

    evam uktaḥ pāṇḍavena bhagavān keśavas tadā abhigamya durādharṣaṃ pravyāhārayad acyutaḥ

    12.54.15

    vāsudeva uvāca kaccit sukhena rajanī vyuṣṭā te rājasattama vispaṣṭalakṣaṇā buddhiḥ kaccic copasthitā tava

    12.54.16

    kaccij jñānāni sarvāṇi pratibhānti ca te 'nagha na glāyate ca hṛdayaṃ na ca te vyākulaṃ manaḥ

    12.54.17

    bhīṣma uvāca dāho mohaḥ śramaś caiva klamo glānis tathā rujā tava prasādād govinda sadyo vyapagatānagha

    12.54.18

    yac ca bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyac ca bhavac ca paramadyute tat sarvam anupaśyāmi pāṇau phalam ivāhitam

    12.54.19

    vedoktāś caiva ye dharmā vedāntanihitāś ca ye tān sarvān saṃprapaśyāmi varadānāt tavācyuta

    12.54.20

    śiṣṭaiś ca dharmo yaḥ proktaḥ sa ca me hṛdi vartate deśajātikulānāṃ ca dharmajño 'smi janārdana

    12.54.21

    caturṣv āśramadharmeṣu yo 'rthaḥ sa ca hṛdi sthitaḥ rājadharmāṃś ca sakalān avagacchāmi keśava

    12.54.22

    yatra yatra ca vaktavyaṃ tad vakṣyāmi janārdana tava prasādād dhi śubhā mano me buddhir āviśat

    12.54.23

    yuveva cāsmi saṃvṛttas tvadanudhyānabṛṃhitaḥ vaktuṃ śreyaḥ samartho 'smi tvatprasādāj janārdana

    12.54.24

    svayaṃ kimarthaṃ tu bhavāñ śreyo na prāha pāṇḍavam kiṃ te vivakṣitaṃ cātra tad āśu vada mādhava

    12.54.25

    vāsudeva uvāca yaśasaḥ śreyasaś caiva mūlaṃ māṃ viddhi kaurava mattaḥ sarve 'bhinirvṛttā bhāvāḥ sadasadātmakāḥ

    12.54.26

    śītāṃśuś candra ity ukte ko loke vismayiṣyati tathaiva yaśasā pūrṇe mayi ko vismayiṣyati

    12.54.27

    ādheyaṃ tu mayā bhūyo yaśas tava mahādyute tato me vipulā buddhis tvayi bhīṣma samāhitā

    12.54.28

    yāvad dhi pṛthivīpāla pṛthivī sthāsyate dhruvā tāvat tavākṣayā kīrtir lokān anu cariṣyati

    12.54.29

    yac ca tvaṃ vakṣyase bhīṣma pāṇḍavāyānupṛcchate vedapravādā iva te sthāsyanti vasudhātale

    12.54.30

    yaś caitena pramāṇena yokṣyaty ātmānam ātmanā sa phalaṃ sarvapuṇyānāṃ pretya cānubhaviṣyati

    12.54.31

    etasmāt kāraṇād bhīṣma matir divyā mayā hi te dattā yaśo vipratheta kathaṃ bhūyas taveti ha

    12.54.32

    yāvad dhi prathate loke puruṣasya yaśo bhuvi tāvat tasyākṣayaṃ sthānaṃ bhavatīti viniścitam

    12.54.33

    rājāno hataśiṣṭās tvāṃ rājann abhita āsate dharmān anuyuyukṣantas tebhyaḥ prabrūhi bhārata

    12.54.34

    bhavān hi vayasā vṛddhaḥ śrutācārasamanvitaḥ kuśalo rājadharmāṇāṃ pūrveṣām aparāś ca ye

    12.54.35

    janmaprabhṛti te kaś cid vṛjinaṃ na dadarśa ha jñātāram anudharmāṇāṃ tvāṃ viduḥ sarvapārthivāḥ

    12.54.36

    tebhyaḥ piteva putrebhyo rājan brūhi paraṃ nayam ṛṣayaś ca hi devāś ca tvayā nityam upāsitāḥ

    12.54.37

    tasmād vaktavyam eveha tvayā paśyāmy aśeṣataḥ dharmāñ śuśrūṣamāṇebhyaḥ pṛṣṭena ca satā punaḥ

    12.54.38

    vaktavyaṃ viduṣā ceti dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ apratibruvataḥ kaṣṭo doṣo hi bhavati prabho

    12.54.39

    tasmāt putraiś ca pautraiś ca dharmān pṛṣṭaḥ sanātanān vidvāñ jijñāsamānais tvaṃ prabrūhi bharatarṣabha

    12.55.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athābravīn mahātejā vākyaṃ kauravanandanaḥ hanta dharmān pravakṣyāmi dṛḍhe vāṅmanasī mama tava prasādād govinda bhūtātmā hy asi śāśvataḥ

    12.55.2

    yudhiṣṭhiras tu māṃ rājā dharmān samanupṛcchatu evaṃ prīto bhaviṣyāmi dharmān vakṣyāmi cānagha

    12.55.3

    yasmin rājarṣabhe jāte dharmātmani mahātmani ahṛṣyann ṛṣayaḥ sarve sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.55.4

    sarveṣāṃ dīptayaśasāṃ kurūṇāṃ dharmacāriṇām yasya nāsti samaḥ kaś cit sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.55.5

    dhṛtir damo brahmacaryaṃ kṣamā dharmaś ca nityadā yasminn ojaś ca tejaś ca sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.55.6

    satyaṃ dānaṃ tapaḥ śaucaṃ śāntir dākṣyam asaṃbhramaḥ yasminn etāni sarvāṇi sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.55.7

    yo na kāmān na saṃrambhān na bhayān nārthakāraṇāt kuryād adharmaṃ dharmātmā sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.55.8

    saṃbandhino 'tithīn bhṛtyān saṃśritopāśritāṃś ca yaḥ saṃmānayati satkṛtya sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.55.9

    satyanityaḥ kṣamānityo jñānanityo 'tithipriyaḥ yo dadāti satāṃ nityaṃ sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.55.10

    ijyādhyayananityaś ca dharme ca nirataḥ sadā śāntaḥ śrutarahasyaś ca sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ

    12.55.11

    vāsudeva uvāca lajjayā parayopeto dharmātmā sa yudhiṣṭhiraḥ abhiśāpabhayād bhīto bhavantaṃ nopasarpati

    12.55.12

    lokasya kadanaṃ kṛtvā lokanātho viśāṃ pate abhiśāpabhayād bhīto bhavantaṃ nopasarpati

    12.55.13

    pūjyān mānyāṃś ca bhaktāṃś ca gurūn saṃbandhibāndhavān arghyārhān iṣubhir hatvā bhavantaṃ nopasarpati

    12.55.14

    bhīṣma uvāca brāhmaṇānāṃ yathā dharmo dānam adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tathā kṛṣṇa samare dehapātanam

    12.55.15

    pitṝn pitāmahān putrān gurūn saṃbandhibāndhavān mithyāpravṛttān yaḥ saṃkhye nihanyād dharma eva saḥ

    12.55.16

    samayatyāgino lubdhān gurūn api ca keśava nihanti samare pāpān kṣatriyo yaḥ sa dharmavit

    12.55.17

    āhūtena raṇe nityaṃ yoddhavyaṃ kṣatrabandhunā dharmyaṃ svargyaṃ ca lokyaṃ ca yuddhaṃ hi manur abravīt

    12.55.18

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu bhīṣmeṇa dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ vinītavad upāgamya tasthau saṃdarśane 'grataḥ

    12.55.19

    athāsya pādau jagrāha bhīṣmaś cābhinananda tam mūrdhni cainam upāghrāya niṣīdety abravīt tadā

    12.55.20

    tam uvācātha gāṅgeya ṛṣabhaḥ sarvadhanvinām pṛccha māṃ tāta visrabdhaṃ mā bhais tvaṃ kurusattama

    12.56.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca praṇipatya hṛṣīkeśam abhivādya pitāmaham anumānya gurūn sarvān paryapṛcchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    12.56.2

    rājyaṃ vai paramo dharma iti dharmavido viduḥ mahāntam etaṃ bhāraṃ ca manye tad brūhi pārthiva

    12.56.3

    rājadharmān viśeṣeṇa kathayasva pitāmaha sarvasya jīvalokasya rājadharmāḥ parāyaṇam

    12.56.4

    trivargo 'tra samāsakto rājadharmeṣu kaurava mokṣadharmaś ca vispaṣṭaḥ sakalo 'tra samāhitaḥ

    12.56.5

    yathā hi raśmayo 'śvasya dviradasyāṅkuśo yathā narendradharmo lokasya tathā pragrahaṇaṃ smṛtam

    12.56.6

    atra vai saṃpramūḍhe tu dharme rājarṣisevite lokasya saṃsthā na bhavet sarvaṃ ca vyākulaṃ bhavet

    12.56.7

    udayan hi yathā sūryo nāśayaty āsuraṃ tamaḥ rājadharmās tathālokyām ākṣipanty aśubhāṃ gatim

    12.56.8

    tad agre rājadharmāṇām arthatattvaṃ pitāmaha prabrūhi bharataśreṣṭha tvaṃ hi buddhimatāṃ varaḥ

    12.56.9

    āgamaś ca paras tvattaḥ sarveṣāṃ naḥ paraṃtapa bhavantaṃ hi paraṃ buddhau vāsudevo 'bhimanyate

    12.56.10

    bhīṣma uvāca namo dharmāya mahate namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase brāhmaṇebhyo namaskṛtya dharmān vakṣyāmi śāśvatān

    12.56.11

    śṛṇu kārtsnyena mattas tvaṃ rājadharmān yudhiṣṭhira nirucyamānān niyato yac cānyad abhivāñchasi

    12.56.12

    ādāv eva kuruśreṣṭha rājñā rañjanakāmyayā devatānāṃ dvijānāṃ ca vartitavyaṃ yathāvidhi

    12.56.13

    daivatāny arcayitvā hi brāhmaṇāṃś ca kurūdvaha ānṛṇyaṃ yāti dharmasya lokena ca sa mānyate

    12.56.14

    utthāne ca sadā putra prayatethā yudhiṣṭhira na hy utthānam ṛte daivaṃ rājñām arthaprasiddhaye

    12.56.15

    sādhāraṇaṃ dvayaṃ hy etad daivam utthānam eva ca pauruṣaṃ hi paraṃ manye daivaṃ niścityam ucyate

    12.56.16

    vipanne ca samārambhe saṃtāpaṃ mā sma vai kṛthāḥ ghaṭate vinayas tāta rājñām eṣa nayaḥ paraḥ

    12.56.17

    na hi satyād ṛte kiṃ cid rājñāṃ vai siddhikāraṇam satye hi rājā nirataḥ pretya ceha ca nandati

    12.56.18

    ṛṣīṇām api rājendra satyam eva paraṃ dhanam tathā rājñaḥ paraṃ satyān nānyad viśvāsakāraṇam

    12.56.19

    guṇavāñ śīlavān dānto mṛdur dharmyo jitendriyaḥ sudarśaḥ sthūlalakṣyaś ca na bhraśyeta sadā śriyaḥ

    12.56.20

    ārjavaṃ sarvakāryeṣu śrayethāḥ kurunandana punar nayavicāreṇa trayīsaṃvaraṇena ca

    12.56.21

    mṛdur hi rājā satataṃ laṅghyo bhavati sarvaśaḥ tīkṣṇāc codvijate lokas tasmād ubhayam ācara

    12.56.22

    adaṇḍyāś caiva te nityaṃ viprāḥ syur dadatāṃ vara bhūtam etat paraṃ loke brāhmaṇā nāma bhārata

    12.56.23

    manunā cāpi rājendra gītau ślokau mahātmanā dharmeṣu sveṣu kauravya hṛdi tau kartum arhasi

    12.56.24

    adbhyo 'gnir brahmataḥ kṣatram aśmano loham utthitam teṣāṃ sarvatragaṃ tejaḥ svāsu yoniṣu śāmyati

    12.56.25

    ayo hanti yadāśmānam agniś cāpo 'bhipadyate brahma ca kṣatriyo dveṣṭi tadā sīdanti te trayaḥ

    12.56.26

    etaj jñātvā mahārāja namasyā eva te dvijāḥ bhaumaṃ brahma dvijaśreṣṭhā dhārayanti śamānvitāḥ

    12.56.27

    evaṃ caiva naravyāghra lokatantravighātakāḥ nigrāhyā eva satataṃ bāhubhyāṃ ye syur īdṛśāḥ

    12.56.28

    ślokau cośanasā gītau purā tāta maharṣiṇā tau nibodha mahāprājña tvam ekāgramanā nṛpa

    12.56.29

    udyamya śastram āyāntam api vedāntagaṃ raṇe nigṛhṇīyāt svadharmeṇa dharmāpekṣī nareśvaraḥ

    12.56.30

    vinaśyamānaṃ dharmaṃ hi yo rakṣati sa dharmavit na tena bhrūṇahā sa syān manyus taṃ manum ṛcchati

    12.56.31

    evaṃ caiva naraśreṣṭha rakṣyā eva dvijātayaḥ svaparāddhān api hi tān viṣayānte samutsṛjet

    12.56.32

    abhiśastam api hy eṣāṃ kṛpāyīta viśāṃ pate brahmaghne gurutalpe ca bhrūṇahatye tathaiva ca

    12.56.33

    rājadviṣṭe ca viprasya viṣayānte visarjanam vidhīyate na śārīraṃ bhayam eṣāṃ kadā cana

    12.56.34

    dayitāś ca narās te syur nityaṃ puruṣasattama na kośaḥ paramo hy anyo rājñāṃ puruṣasaṃcayāt

    12.56.35

    durgeṣu ca mahārāja ṣaṭsu ye śāstraniścitāḥ sarveṣu teṣu manyante naradurgaṃ sudustaram

    12.56.36

    tasmān nityaṃ dayā kāryā cāturvarṇye vipaścitā dharmātmā satyavāk caiva rājā rañjayati prajāḥ

    12.56.37

    na ca kṣāntena te bhāvyaṃ nityaṃ puruṣasattama adharmyo hi mṛdū rājā kṣamāvān iva kuñjaraḥ

    12.56.38

    bārhaspatye ca śāstre vai ślokā viniyatāḥ purā asminn arthe mahārāja tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    12.56.39

    kṣamamāṇaṃ nṛpaṃ nityaṃ nīcaḥ paribhavej janaḥ hastiyantā gajasyeva śira evārurukṣati

    12.56.40

    tasmān naiva mṛdur nityaṃ tīkṣṇo vāpi bhaven nṛpaḥ vasante 'rka iva śrīmān na śīto na ca gharmadaḥ

    12.56.41

    pratyakṣeṇānumānena tathaupamyopadeśataḥ parīkṣyās te mahārāja sve pare caiva sarvadā

    12.56.42

    vyasanāni ca sarvāṇi tyajethā bhūridakṣiṇa na caiva na prayuñjīta saṅgaṃ tu parivarjayet

    12.56.43

    nityaṃ hi vyasanī loke paribhūto bhavaty uta udvejayati lokaṃ cāpy atidveṣī mahīpatiḥ

    12.56.44

    bhavitavyaṃ sadā rājñā garbhiṇīsahadharmiṇā kāraṇaṃ ca mahārāja śṛṇu yenedam iṣyate

    12.56.45

    yathā hi garbhiṇī hitvā svaṃ priyaṃ manaso 'nugam garbhasya hitam ādhatte tathā rājñāpy asaṃśayam

    12.56.46

    vartitavyaṃ kuruśreṣṭha nityaṃ dharmānuvartinā svaṃ priyaṃ samabhityajya yad yal lokahitaṃ bhavet

    12.56.47

    na saṃtyājyaṃ ca te dhairyaṃ kadā cid api pāṇḍava dhīrasya spaṣṭadaṇḍasya na hy ājñā pratihanyate

    12.56.48

    parihāsaś ca bhṛtyais te na nityaṃ vadatāṃ vara kartavyo rājaśārdūla doṣam atra hi me śṛṇu

    12.56.49

    avamanyanti bhartāraṃ saṃharṣād upajīvinaḥ sve sthāne na ca tiṣṭhanti laṅghayanti hi tad vacaḥ

    12.56.50

    preṣyamāṇā vikalpante guhyaṃ cāpy anuyuñjate ayācyaṃ caiva yācante 'bhojyāny āhārayanti ca

    12.56.51

    krudhyanti paridīpyanti bhūmim adhyāsate 'sya ca utkocair vañcanābhiś ca kāryāṇy anuvihanti ca

    12.56.52

    jarjaraṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ kurvanti pratirūpakaiḥ strīr akṣibhiś ca sajjante tulyaveṣā bhavanti ca

    12.56.53

    vātaṃ ca ṣṭhīvanaṃ caiva kurvate cāsya saṃnidhau nirlajjā naraśārdūla vyāharanti ca tadvacaḥ

    12.56.54

    hayaṃ vā dantinaṃ vāpi rathaṃ nṛpatisaṃmatam adhirohanty anādṛtya harṣule pārthive mṛdau

    12.56.55

    idaṃ te duṣkaraṃ rājann idaṃ te durviceṣṭitam ity evaṃ suhṛdo nāma bruvanti pariṣadgatāḥ

    12.56.56

    kruddhe cāsmin hasanty eva na ca hṛṣyanti pūjitāḥ saṃgharṣaśīlāś ca sadā bhavanty anyonyakāraṇāt

    12.56.57

    visraṃsayanti mantraṃ ca vivṛṇvanti ca duṣkṛtam līlayā caiva kurvanti sāvajñās tasya śāsanam alaṃkaraṇabhojyaṃ ca tathā snānānulepanam

    12.56.58

    helamānā naravyāghra svasthās tasyopaśṛṇvate nindanti svān adhīkārān saṃtyajanti ca bhārata

    12.56.59

    na vṛttyā parituṣyanti rājadeyaṃ haranti ca krīḍituṃ tena cecchanti sasūtreṇeva pakṣiṇā asmatpraṇeyo rājeti loke caiva vadanty uta

    12.56.60

    ete caivāpare caiva doṣāḥ prādurbhavanty uta nṛpatau mārdavopete harṣule ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.57.1

    bhīṣma uvāca nityodyuktena vai rājñā bhavitavyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira praśāmyate ca rājā hi nārīvodyamavarjitaḥ

    12.57.2

    bhagavān uśanā cāha ślokam atra viśāṃ pate tam ihaikamanā rājan gadatas tvaṃ nibodha me

    12.57.3

    dvāv etau grasate bhūmiḥ sarpo bilaśayān iva rājānaṃ cāviroddhāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinam

    12.57.4

    tad etan naraśārdūla hṛdi tvaṃ kartum arhasi saṃdheyān api saṃdhatsva virodhyāṃś ca virodhaya

    12.57.5

    saptāṅge yaś ca te rājye vaiparītyaṃ samācaret gurur vā yadi vā mitraṃ pratihantavya eva saḥ

    12.57.6

    maruttena hi rājñāyaṃ gītaḥ ślokaḥ purātanaḥ rājyādhikāre rājendra bṛhaspatimataḥ purā

    12.57.7

    guror apy avaliptasya kāryākāryam ajānataḥ utpathapratipannasya parityāgo vidhīyate

    12.57.8

    bāhoḥ putreṇa rājñā ca sagareṇeha dhīmatā asamañjāḥ suto jyeṣṭhas tyaktaḥ paurahitaiṣiṇā

    12.57.9

    asamañjāḥ sarayvāṃ prāk paurāṇāṃ bālakān nṛpa nyamajjayad ataḥ pitrā nirbhartsya sa vivāsitaḥ

    12.57.10

    ṛṣiṇoddālakenāpi śvetaketur mahātapāḥ mithyā viprān upacaran saṃtyakto dayitaḥ sutaḥ

    12.57.11

    lokarañjanam evātra rājñāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ satyasya rakṣaṇaṃ caiva vyavahārasya cārjavam

    12.57.12

    na hiṃsyāt paravittāni deyaṃ kāle ca dāpayet vikrāntaḥ satyavāk kṣānto nṛpo na calate pathaḥ

    12.57.13

    guptamantro jitakrodho śāstrārthagataniścayaḥ dharme cārthe ca kāme ca mokṣe ca satataṃ rataḥ

    12.57.14

    trayyā saṃvṛtarandhraś ca rājā bhavitum arhati vṛjinasya narendrāṇāṃ nānyat saṃvaraṇāt param

    12.57.15

    cāturvarṇyasya dharmāś ca rakṣitavyā mahīkṣitā dharmasaṃkararakṣā hi rājñāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.57.16

    na viśvasec ca nṛpatir na cātyarthaṃ na viśvaset ṣāḍguṇyaguṇadoṣāṃś ca nityaṃ buddhyāvalokayet

    12.57.17

    dviṭchidradarśī nṛpatir nityam eva praśasyate trivargaviditārthaś ca yuktacāropadhiś ca yaḥ

    12.57.18

    kośasyopārjanaratir yamavaiśravaṇopamaḥ vettā ca daśavargasya sthānavṛddhikṣayātmanaḥ

    12.57.19

    abhṛtānāṃ bhaved bhartā bhṛtānāṃ cānvavekṣakaḥ nṛpatiḥ sumukhaś ca syāt smitapūrvābhibhāṣitā

    12.57.20

    upāsitā ca vṛddhānāṃ jitatandrīr alolupaḥ satāṃ vṛtte sthitamatiḥ santo hy ācāradarśinaḥ

    12.57.21

    na cādadīta vittāni satāṃ hastāt kadā cana asadbhyas tu samādadyāt sadbhyaḥ saṃpratipādayet

    12.57.22

    svayaṃ prahartādātā ca vaśyātmā vaśyasādhanaḥ kāle dātā ca bhoktā ca śuddhācāras tathaiva ca

    12.57.23

    śūrān bhaktān asaṃhāryān kule jātān arogiṇaḥ śiṣṭāñ śiṣṭābhisaṃbandhān mānino nāvamāninaḥ

    12.57.24

    vidyāvido lokavidaḥ paralokānvavekṣakān dharmeṣu niratān sādhūn acalān acalān iva

    12.57.25

    sahāyān satataṃ kuryād rājā bhūtipuraskṛtaḥ tais tulyaś ca bhaved bhogaiś chatramātrājñayādhikaḥ

    12.57.26

    pratyakṣā ca parokṣā ca vṛttiś cāsya bhavet sadā evaṃ kṛtvā narendro hi na khedam iha vindati

    12.57.27

    sarvātiśaṅkī nṛpatir yaś ca sarvaharo bhavet sa kṣipram anṛjur lubdhaḥ svajanenaiva bādhyate

    12.57.28

    śucis tu pṛthivīpālo lokacittagrahe rataḥ na pataty aribhir grastaḥ patitaś cāvatiṣṭhate

    12.57.29

    akrodhano 'thāvyasanī mṛdudaṇḍo jitendriyaḥ rājā bhavati bhūtānāṃ viśvāsyo himavān iva

    12.57.30

    prājño nyāyaguṇopetaḥ pararandhreṣu tatparaḥ sudarśaḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ nayāpanayavit tathā

    12.57.31

    kṣiprakārī jitakrodhaḥ suprasādo mahāmanāḥ arogaprakṛtir yuktaḥ kriyāvān avikatthanaḥ

    12.57.32

    ārabdhāny eva kāryāṇi na paryavasitāni ca yasya rājñaḥ pradṛśyante sa rājā rājasattamaḥ

    12.57.33

    putrā iva pitur gehe viṣaye yasya mānavāḥ nirbhayā vicariṣyanti sa rājā rājasattamaḥ

    12.57.34

    agūḍhavibhavā yasya paurā rāṣṭranivāsinaḥ nayāpanayavettāraḥ sa rājā rājasattamaḥ

    12.57.35

    svakarmaniratā yasya janā viṣayavāsinaḥ asaṃghātaratā dāntāḥ pālyamānā yathāvidhi

    12.57.36

    vaśyā neyā vinītāś ca na ca saṃgharṣaśīlinaḥ viṣaye dānarucayo narā yasya sa pārthivaḥ

    12.57.37

    na yasya kūṭakapaṭaṃ na māyā na ca matsaraḥ viṣaye bhūmipālasya tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.57.38

    yaḥ satkaroti jñānāni neyaḥ paurahite rataḥ satāṃ dharmānugas tyāgī sa rājā rājyam arhati

    12.57.39

    yasya cāraś ca mantraś ca nityaṃ caiva kṛtākṛte na jñāyate hi ripubhiḥ sa rājā rājyam arhati

    12.57.40

    ślokaś cāyaṃ purā gīto bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā ākhyāte rāmacarite nṛpatiṃ prati bhārata

    12.57.41

    rājānaṃ prathamaṃ vindet tato bhāryāṃ tato dhanam rājany asati lokasya kuto bhāryā kuto dhanam

    12.57.42

    tad rājan rājasiṃhānāṃ nānyo dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ṛte rakṣāṃ suvispaṣṭāṃ rakṣā lokasya dhāraṇam

    12.57.43

    prācetasena manunā ślokau cemāv udāhṛtau rājadharmeṣu rājendra tāv ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.57.44

    ṣaḍ etān puruṣo jahyād bhinnāṃ nāvam ivārṇave apravaktāram ācāryam anadhīyānam ṛtvijam

    12.57.45

    arakṣitāraṃ rājānaṃ bhāryāṃ cāpriyavādinīm grāmakāmaṃ ca gopālaṃ vanakāmaṃ ca nāpitam

    12.58.1

    bhīṣma uvāca etat te rājadharmāṇāṃ navanītaṃ yudhiṣṭhira bṛhaspatir hi bhagavān nānyaṃ dharmaṃ praśaṃsati

    12.58.2

    viśālākṣaś ca bhagavān kāvyaś caiva mahātapāḥ sahasrākṣo mahendraś ca tathā prācetaso manuḥ

    12.58.3

    bharadvājaś ca bhagavāṃs tathā gauraśirā muniḥ rājaśāstrapraṇetāro brahmaṇyā brahmavādinaḥ

    12.58.4

    rakṣām eva praśaṃsanti dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara rājñāṃ rājīvatāmrākṣa sādhanaṃ cātra vai śṛṇu

    12.58.5

    cāraś ca praṇidhiś caiva kāle dānam amatsaraḥ yuktyādānaṃ na cādānam ayogena yudhiṣṭhira

    12.58.6

    satāṃ saṃgrahaṇaṃ śauryaṃ dākṣyaṃ satyaṃ prajāhitam anārjavair ārjavaiś ca śatrupakṣasya bhedanam

    12.58.7

    sādhūnām aparityāgaḥ kulīnānāṃ ca dhāraṇam nicayaś ca niceyānāṃ sevā buddhimatām api

    12.58.8

    balānāṃ harṣaṇaṃ nityaṃ prajānām anvavekṣaṇam kāryeṣv akhedaḥ kośasya tathaiva ca vivardhanam

    12.58.9

    puraguptir aviśvāsaḥ paurasaṃghātabhedanam ketanānāṃ ca jīrṇānām avekṣā caiva sīdatām

    12.58.10

    dvividhasya ca daṇḍasya prayogaḥ kālacoditaḥ arimadhyasthamitrāṇāṃ yathāvac cānvavekṣaṇam

    12.58.11

    upajāpaś ca bhṛtyānām ātmanaḥ paradarśanāt aviśvāsaḥ svayaṃ caiva parasyāśvāsanaṃ tathā

    12.58.12

    nītidharmānusaraṇaṃ nityam utthānam eva ca ripūṇām anavajñānaṃ nityaṃ cānāryavarjanam

    12.58.13

    utthānaṃ hi narendrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatir abhāṣata rājadharmasya yan mūlaṃ ślokāṃś cātra nibodha me

    12.58.14

    utthānenāmṛtaṃ labdham utthānenāsurā hatāḥ utthānena mahendreṇa śraiṣṭhyaṃ prāptaṃ divīha ca

    12.58.15

    utthānadhīraḥ puruṣo vāgdhīrān adhitiṣṭhati utthānadhīraṃ vāgdhīrā ramayanta upāsate

    12.58.16

    utthānahīno rājā hi buddhimān api nityaśaḥ dharṣaṇīyo ripūṇāṃ syād bhujaṃga iva nirviṣaḥ

    12.58.17

    na ca śatrur avajñeyo durbalo 'pi balīyasā alpo 'pi hi dahaty agnir viṣam alpaṃ hinasti ca

    12.58.18

    ekāśvenāpi saṃbhūtaḥ śatrur durgasamāśritaḥ taṃ taṃ tāpayate deśam api rājñaḥ samṛddhinaḥ

    12.58.19

    rājño rahasyaṃ yad vākyaṃ jayārthaṃ lokasaṃgrahaḥ hṛdi yac cāsya jihmaṃ syāt kāraṇārthaṃ ca yad bhavet

    12.58.20

    yac cāsya kāryaṃ vṛjinam ārjavenaiva dhāryate dambhanārthāya lokasya dharmiṣṭhām ācaret kriyām

    12.58.21

    rājyaṃ hi sumahat tantraṃ durdhāryam akṛtātmabhiḥ na śakyaṃ mṛdunā voḍhum āghātasthānam uttamam

    12.58.22

    rājyaṃ sarvāmiṣaṃ nityam ārjaveneha dhāryate tasmān miśreṇa satataṃ vartitavyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    12.58.23

    yady apy asya vipattiḥ syād rakṣamāṇasya vai prajāḥ so 'py asya vipulo dharma evaṃvṛttā hi bhūmipāḥ

    12.58.24

    eṣa te rājadharmāṇāṃ leśaḥ samanuvarṇitaḥ bhūyas te yatra saṃdehas tad brūhi vadatāṃ vara

    12.58.25

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vyāsaś ca bhagavān devasthāno 'śmanā saha vāsudevaḥ kṛpaś caiva sātyakiḥ saṃjayas tathā

    12.58.26

    sādhu sādhv iti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ puṣyamāṇair ivānanaiḥ astuvaṃs te naravyāghraṃ bhīṣmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varam

    12.58.27

    tato dīnamanā bhīṣmam uvāca kurusattamaḥ netrābhyām aśrupūrṇābhyāṃ pādau tasya śanaiḥ spṛśan

    12.58.28

    śva idānīṃ svasaṃdehaṃ prakṣyāmi tvaṃ pitāmaha upaiti savitāpy astaṃ rasam āpīya pārthivam

    12.58.29

    tato dvijātīn abhivādya keśavaḥ; kṛpaś ca te caiva yudhiṣṭhirādayaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya mahānadīsutaṃ; tato rathān āruruhur mudā yutāḥ

    12.58.30

    dṛṣadvatīṃ cāpy avagāhya suvratāḥ; kṛtodakāryāḥ kṛtajapyamaṅgalāḥ upāsya saṃdhyāṃ vidhivat paraṃtapās; tataḥ puraṃ te viviśur gajāhvayam

    12.59.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kālyaṃ samutthāya kṛtapaurvāhṇikakriyāḥ yayus te nagarākārai rathaiḥ pāṇḍavayādavāḥ

    12.59.2

    prapadya ca kurukṣetraṃ bhīṣmam āsādya cānagham sukhāṃ ca rajanīṃ pṛṣṭvā gāṅgeyaṃ rathināṃ varam

    12.59.3

    vyāsādīn abhivādyarṣīn sarvais taiś cābhinanditāḥ niṣedur abhito bhīṣmaṃ parivārya samantataḥ

    12.59.4

    tato rājā mahātejā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ abravīt prāñjalir bhīṣmaṃ pratipūjyābhivādya ca

    12.59.5

    ya eṣa rājā-rājeti śabdaś carati bhārata katham eṣa samutpannas tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.59.6

    tulyapāṇiśirogrīvas tulyabuddhīndriyātmakaḥ tulyaduḥkhasukhātmā ca tulyapṛṣṭhabhujodaraḥ

    12.59.7

    tulyaśukrāsthimajjaś ca tulyamāṃsāsṛg eva ca niḥśvāsocchvāsatulyaś ca tulyaprāṇaśarīravān

    12.59.8

    samānajanmamaraṇaḥ samaḥ sarvaguṇair nṛṇām viśiṣṭabuddhīñ śūrāṃś ca katham eko 'dhitiṣṭhati

    12.59.9

    katham eko mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vīraśūrāryasaṃkulām rakṣaty api ca loko 'sya prasādam abhivāñchati

    12.59.10

    ekasya ca prasādena kṛtsno lokaḥ prasīdati vyākulenākulaḥ sarvo bhavatīti viniścayaḥ

    12.59.11

    etad icchāmy ahaṃ sarvaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha śrotuṃ tan me yathātattvaṃ prabrūhi vadatāṃ vara

    12.59.12

    naitat kāraṇam alpaṃ hi bhaviṣyati viśāṃ pate yad ekasmiñ jagat sarvaṃ devavad yāti saṃnatim

    12.59.13

    bhīṣma uvāca niyatas tvaṃ naraśreṣṭha śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣataḥ yathā rājyaṃ samutpannam ādau kṛtayuge 'bhavat

    12.59.14

    naiva rājyaṃ na rājāsīn na daṇḍo na ca dāṇḍikaḥ dharmeṇaiva prajāḥ sarvā rakṣanti ca parasparam

    12.59.15

    pālayānās tathānyonyaṃ narā dharmeṇa bhārata khedaṃ paramam ājagmus tatas tān moha āviśat

    12.59.16

    te mohavaśam āpannā mānavā manujarṣabha pratipattivimohāc ca dharmas teṣām anīnaśat

    12.59.17

    naṣṭāyāṃ pratipattau tu mohavaśyā narās tadā lobhasya vaśam āpannāḥ sarve bhāratasattama

    12.59.18

    aprāptasyābhimarśaṃ tu kurvanto manujās tataḥ kāmo nāmāparas tatra samapadyata vai prabho

    12.59.19

    tāṃs tu kāmavaśaṃ prāptān rāgo nāma samaspṛśat raktāś ca nābhyajānanta kāryākāryaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    12.59.20

    agamyāgamanaṃ caiva vācyāvācyaṃ tathaiva ca bhakṣyābhakṣyaṃ ca rājendra doṣādoṣaṃ ca nātyajan

    12.59.21

    viplute naraloke 'smiṃs tato brahma nanāśa ha nāśāc ca brahmaṇo rājan dharmo nāśam athāgamat

    12.59.22

    naṣṭe brahmaṇi dharme ca devās trāsam athāgaman te trastā naraśārdūla brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ

    12.59.23

    prapadya bhagavantaṃ te devā lokapitāmaham ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve duḥkhaśokabhayārditāḥ

    12.59.24

    bhagavan naralokasthaṃ naṣṭaṃ brahma sanātanam lobhamohādibhir bhāvais tato no bhayam āviśat

    12.59.25

    brahmaṇaś ca praṇāśena dharmo 'py anaśad īśvara tataḥ sma samatāṃ yātā martyais tribhuvaneśvara

    12.59.26

    adho hi varṣam asmākaṃ martyās tūrdhvapravarṣiṇaḥ kriyāvyuparamāt teṣāṃ tato 'gacchāma saṃśayam

    12.59.27

    atra niḥśreyasaṃ yan nas tad dhyāyasva pitāmaha tvatprabhāvasamuttho 'sau prabhāvo no vinaśyati

    12.59.28

    tān uvāca surān sarvān svayaṃbhūr bhagavāṃs tataḥ śreyo 'haṃ cintayiṣyāmi vyetu vo bhīḥ surarṣabhāḥ

    12.59.29

    tato 'dhyāyasahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ cakre svabuddhijam yatra dharmas tathaivārthaḥ kāmaś caivānuvarṇitaḥ

    12.59.30

    trivarga iti vikhyāto gaṇa eṣa svayaṃbhuvā caturtho mokṣa ity eva pṛthagarthaḥ pṛthaggaṇaḥ

    12.59.31

    mokṣasyāpi trivargo 'nyaḥ proktaḥ sattvaṃ rajas tamaḥ sthānaṃ vṛddhiḥ kṣayaś caiva trivargaś caiva daṇḍajaḥ

    12.59.32

    ātmā deśaś ca kālaś cāpy upāyāḥ kṛtyam eva ca sahāyāḥ kāraṇaṃ caiva ṣaḍvargo nītijaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.59.33

    trayī cānvīkṣikī caiva vārtā ca bharatarṣabha daṇḍanītiś ca vipulā vidyās tatra nidarśitāḥ

    12.59.34

    amātyarakṣāpraṇidhī rājaputrasya rakṣaṇam cāraś ca vividhopāyaḥ praṇidhiś ca pṛthagvidhaḥ

    12.59.35

    sāma copapradānaṃ ca bhedo daṇḍaś ca pāṇḍava upekṣā pañcamī cātra kārtsnyena samudāhṛtā

    12.59.36

    mantraś ca varṇitaḥ kṛtsnas tathā bhedārtha eva ca vibhraṃśaś caiva mantrasya siddhyasiddhyoś ca yat phalam

    12.59.37

    saṃdhiś ca vividhābhikhyo hīno madhyas tathottamaḥ bhayasatkāravittākhyaḥ kārtsnyena parivarṇitaḥ

    12.59.38

    yātrākālāś ca catvāras trivargasya ca vistaraḥ vijayo dharmayuktaś ca tathārthavijayaś ca ha

    12.59.39

    āsuraś caiva vijayas tathā kārtsnyena varṇitaḥ lakṣaṇaṃ pañcavargasya trividhaṃ cātra varṇitam

    12.59.40

    prakāśaś cāprakāśaś ca daṇḍo 'tha pariśabditaḥ prakāśo 'ṣṭavidhas tatra guhyas tu bahuvistaraḥ

    12.59.41

    rathā nāgā hayāś caiva pādātāś caiva pāṇḍava viṣṭir nāvaś carāś caiva deśikāḥ pathi cāṣṭakam

    12.59.42

    aṅgāny etāni kauravya prakāśāni balasya tu jaṅgamājaṅgamāś coktāś cūrṇayogā viṣādayaḥ

    12.59.43

    sparśe cābhyavahārye cāpy upāṃśur vividhaḥ smṛtaḥ arir mitram udāsīna ity ete 'py anuvarṇitāḥ

    12.59.44

    kṛtsnā mārgaguṇāś caiva tathā bhūmiguṇāś ca ha ātmarakṣaṇam āśvāsaḥ spaśānāṃ cānvavekṣaṇam

    12.59.45

    kalpanā vividhāś cāpi nṛnāgarathavājinām vyūhāś ca vividhābhikhyā vicitraṃ yuddhakauśalam

    12.59.46

    utpātāś ca nipātāś ca suyuddhaṃ supalāyanam śastrāṇāṃ pāyanajñānaṃ tathaiva bharatarṣabha

    12.59.47

    balavyasanamuktaṃ ca tathaiva balaharṣaṇam pīḍanāskandakālaś ca bhayakālaś ca pāṇḍava

    12.59.48

    tathā khātavidhānaṃ ca yogasaṃcāra eva ca caurāṭavyabalaiś cograiḥ pararāṣṭrasya pīḍanam

    12.59.49

    agnidair garadaiś caiva pratirūpakacārakaiḥ śreṇimukhyopajāpena vīrudhaś chedanena ca

    12.59.50

    dūṣaṇena ca nāgānām āśaṅkājananena ca ārodhanena bhaktasya pathaś copārjanena ca

    12.59.51

    saptāṅgasya ca rājyasya hrāsavṛddhisamañjasam dūtasāmarthyayogaś ca rāṣṭrasya ca vivardhanam

    12.59.52

    arimadhyasthamitrāṇāṃ samyak coktaṃ prapañcanam avamardaḥ pratīghātas tathaiva ca balīyasām

    12.59.53

    vyavahāraḥ susūkṣmaś ca tathā kaṇṭakaśodhanam śamo vyāyāmayogaś ca yogo dravyasya saṃcayaḥ

    12.59.54

    abhṛtānāṃ ca bharaṇaṃ bhṛtānāṃ cānvavekṣaṇam arthakāle pradānaṃ ca vyasaneṣv aprasaṅgitā

    12.59.55

    tathā rājaguṇāś caiva senāpatiguṇāś ca ye kāraṇasya ca kartuś ca guṇadoṣās tathaiva ca

    12.59.56

    duṣṭeṅgitaṃ ca vividhaṃ vṛttiś caivānujīvinām śaṅkitatvaṃ ca sarvasya pramādasya ca varjanam

    12.59.57

    alabdhalipsā labdhasya tathaiva ca vivardhanam pradānaṃ ca vivṛddhasya pātrebhyo vidhivat tathā

    12.59.58

    visargo 'rthasya dharmārtham arthārthaṃ kāmahetunā caturtho vyasanāghāte tathaivātrānuvarṇitaḥ

    12.59.59

    krodhajāni tathogrāṇi kāmajāni tathaiva ca daśoktāni kuruśreṣṭha vyasanāny atra caiva ha

    12.59.60

    mṛgayākṣās tathā pānaṃ striyaś ca bharatarṣabha kāmajāny āhur ācāryāḥ proktānīha svayaṃbhuvā

    12.59.61

    vākpāruṣyaṃ tathogratvaṃ daṇḍapāruṣyam eva ca ātmano nigrahas tyāgo 'thārthadūṣaṇam eva ca

    12.59.62

    yantrāṇi vividhāny eva kriyās teṣāṃ ca varṇitāḥ avamardaḥ pratīghātaḥ ketanānāṃ ca bhañjanam

    12.59.63

    caityadrumāṇām āmardo rodhaḥkarmāntanāśanam apaskaro 'tha gamanaṃ tathopāsyā ca varṇitā

    12.59.64

    paṇavānakaśaṅkhānāṃ bherīṇāṃ ca yudhāṃ vara upārjanaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ paramarma ca tāni ṣaṭ

    12.59.65

    labdhasya ca praśamanaṃ satāṃ caiva hi pūjanam vidvadbhir ekībhāvaś ca prātarhomavidhijñatā

    12.59.66

    maṅgalālambhanaṃ caiva śarīrasya pratikriyā āhārayojanaṃ caiva nityam āstikyam eva ca

    12.59.67

    ekena ca yathottheyaṃ satyatvaṃ madhurā giraḥ utsavānāṃ samājānāṃ kriyāḥ ketanajās tathā

    12.59.68

    pratyakṣā ca parokṣā ca sarvādhikaraṇeṣu ca vṛttir bharataśārdūla nityaṃ caivānvavekṣaṇam

    12.59.69

    adaṇḍyatvaṃ ca viprāṇāṃ yuktyā daṇḍanipātanam anujīvisvajātibhyo guṇeṣu parirakṣaṇam

    12.59.70

    rakṣaṇaṃ caiva paurāṇāṃ svarāṣṭrasya vivardhanam maṇḍalasthā ca yā cintā rājan dvādaśarājikā

    12.59.71

    dvāsaptatimatiś caiva proktā yā ca svayaṃbhuvā deśajātikulānāṃ ca dharmāḥ samanuvarṇitāḥ

    12.59.72

    dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca mokṣaś cātrānuvarṇitaḥ upāyaś cārthalipsā ca vividhā bhūridakṣiṇāḥ

    12.59.73

    mūlakarmakriyā cātra māyā yogaś ca varṇitaḥ dūṣaṇaṃ srotasām atra varṇitaṃ ca sthirāmbhasām

    12.59.74

    yair yair upāyair lokaś ca na caled āryavartmanaḥ tat sarvaṃ rājaśārdūla nītiśāstre 'nuvarṇitam

    12.59.75

    etat kṛtvā śubhaṃ śāstraṃ tataḥ sa bhagavān prabhuḥ devān uvāca saṃhṛṣṭaḥ sarvāñ śakrapurogamān

    12.59.76

    upakārāya lokasya trivargasthāpanāya ca navanītaṃ sarasvatyā buddhir eṣā prabhāvitā

    12.59.77

    daṇḍena sahitā hy eṣā lokarakṣaṇakārikā nigrahānugraharatā lokān anu cariṣyati

    12.59.78

    daṇḍena nīyate ceyaṃ daṇḍaṃ nayati cāpy uta daṇḍanītir iti proktā trīṃl lokān anuvartate

    12.59.79

    ṣāḍguṇyaguṇasāraiṣā sthāsyaty agre mahātmasu mahattvāt tasya daṇḍasya nītir vispaṣṭalakṣaṇā

    12.59.80

    nayacāraś ca vipulo yena sarvam idaṃ tatam āgamaś ca purāṇānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ

    12.59.81

    tīrthavaṃśaś ca vaṃśaś ca nakṣatrāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira sakalaṃ cāturāśramyaṃ cāturhotraṃ tathaiva ca

    12.59.82

    cāturvarṇyaṃ tathaivātra cāturvedyaṃ ca varṇitam itihāsopavedāś ca nyāyaḥ kṛtsnaś ca varṇitaḥ

    12.59.83

    tapo jñānam ahiṃsā ca satyāsatye nayaḥ paraḥ vṛddhopasevā dānaṃ ca śaucam utthānam eva ca

    12.59.84

    sarvabhūtānukampā ca sarvam atropavarṇitam bhuvi vācogataṃ yac ca tac ca sarvaṃ samarpitam

    12.59.85

    tasmin paitāmahe śāstre pāṇḍavaitad asaṃśayam dharmārthakāmamokṣāś ca sakalā hy atra śabditāḥ

    12.59.86

    tatas tāṃ bhagavān nītiṃ pūrvaṃ jagrāha śaṃkaraḥ bahurūpo viśālākṣaḥ śivaḥ sthāṇur umāpatiḥ

    12.59.87

    yugānām āyuṣo hrāsaṃ vijñāya bhagavāñ śivaḥ saṃcikṣepa tataḥ śāstraṃ mahārthaṃ brahmaṇā kṛtam

    12.59.88

    vaiśālākṣam iti proktaṃ tad indraḥ pratyapadyata daśādhyāyasahasrāṇi subrahmaṇyo mahātapāḥ

    12.59.89

    bhagavān api tac chāstraṃ saṃcikṣepa puraṃdaraḥ sahasraiḥ pañcabhis tāta yad uktaṃ bāhudantakam

    12.59.90

    adhyāyānāṃ sahasrais tu tribhir eva bṛhaspatiḥ saṃcikṣepeśvaro buddhyā bārhaspatyaṃ tad ucyate

    12.59.91

    adhyāyānāṃ sahasreṇa kāvyaḥ saṃkṣepam abravīt tac chāstram amitaprajño yogācāryo mahātapāḥ

    12.59.92

    evaṃ lokānurodhena śāstram etan maharṣibhiḥ saṃkṣiptam āyur vijñāya martyānāṃ hrāsi pāṇḍava

    12.59.93

    atha devāḥ samāgamya viṣṇum ūcuḥ prajāpatim eko yo 'rhati martyebhyaḥ śraiṣṭhyaṃ taṃ vai samādiśa

    12.59.94

    tataḥ saṃcintya bhagavān devo nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ taijasaṃ vai virajasaṃ so 'sṛjan mānasaṃ sutam

    12.59.95

    virajās tu mahābhāga vibhutvaṃ bhuvi naicchata nyāsāyaivābhavad buddhiḥ praṇītā tasya pāṇḍava

    12.59.96

    kīrtimāṃs tasya putro 'bhūt so 'pi pañcātigo 'bhavat kardamas tasya ca sutaḥ so 'py atapyan mahat tapaḥ

    12.59.97

    prajāpateḥ kardamasya anaṅgo nāma vai sutaḥ prajānāṃ rakṣitā sādhur daṇḍanītiviśāradaḥ

    12.59.98

    anaṅgaputro 'tibalo nītimān adhigamya vai abhipede mahīrājyam athendriyavaśo 'bhavat

    12.59.99

    mṛtyos tu duhitā rājan sunīthā nāma mānasī prakhyātā triṣu lokeṣu yā sā venam ajījanat

    12.59.100

    taṃ prajāsu vidharmāṇaṃ rāgadveṣavaśānugam mantrapūtaiḥ kuśair jaghnur ṛṣayo brahmavādinaḥ

    12.59.101

    mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ corum ṛṣayas tasya mantrataḥ tato 'sya vikṛto jajñe hrasvāṅgaḥ puruṣo bhuvi

    12.59.102

    dagdhasthāṇupratīkāśo raktākṣaḥ kṛṣṇamūrdhajaḥ niṣīdety evam ūcus tam ṛṣayo brahmavādinaḥ

    12.59.103

    tasmān niṣādāḥ saṃbhūtāḥ krūrāḥ śailavanāśrayāḥ ye cānye vindhyanilayā mlecchāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ

    12.59.104

    bhūyo 'sya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ mamanthus te maharṣayaḥ tataḥ puruṣa utpanno rūpeṇendra ivāparaḥ

    12.59.105

    kavacī baddhanistriṃśaḥ saśaraḥ saśarāsanaḥ vedavedāṅgavic caiva dhanurvede ca pāragaḥ

    12.59.106

    taṃ daṇḍanītiḥ sakalā śritā rājan narottamam tataḥ sa prāñjalir vainyo maharṣīṃs tān uvāca ha

    12.59.107

    susūkṣmā me samutpannā buddhir dharmārthadarśinī anayā kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ tan me tattvena śaṃsata

    12.59.108

    yan māṃ bhavanto vakṣyanti kāryam arthasamanvitam tad ahaṃ vai kariṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā

    12.59.109

    tam ūcur atha devās te te caiva paramarṣayaḥ niyato yatra dharmo vai tam aśaṅkaḥ samācara

    12.59.110

    priyāpriye parityajya samaḥ sarveṣu jantuṣu kāmakrodhau ca lobhaṃ ca mānaṃ cotsṛjya dūrataḥ

    12.59.111

    yaś ca dharmāt pravicalel loke kaś cana mānavaḥ nigrāhyas te sa bāhubhyāṃ śaśvad dharmam avekṣataḥ

    12.59.112

    pratijñāṃ cādhirohasva manasā karmaṇā girā pālayiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhaumaṃ brahma ity eva cāsakṛt

    12.59.113

    yaś cātra dharmanīty ukto daṇḍanītivyapāśrayaḥ tam aśaṅkaḥ kariṣyāmi svavaśo na kadā cana

    12.59.114

    adaṇḍyā me dvijāś ceti pratijānīṣva cābhibho lokaṃ ca saṃkarāt kṛtsnāt trātāsmīti paraṃtapa

    12.59.115

    vainyas tatas tān uvāca devān ṛṣipurogamān brāhmaṇā me sahāyāś ced evam astu surarṣabhāḥ

    12.59.116

    evam astv iti vainyas tu tair ukto brahmavādibhiḥ purodhāś cābhavat tasya śukro brahmamayo nidhiḥ

    12.59.117

    mantriṇo vālakhilyās tu sārasvatyo gaṇo hy abhūt maharṣir bhagavān gargas tasya sāṃvatsaro 'bhavat

    12.59.118

    ātmanāṣṭama ity eva śrutir eṣā parā nṛṣu utpannau bandinau cāsya tatpūrvau sūtamāgadhau

    12.59.119

    samatāṃ vasudhāyāś ca sa samyag upapādayat vaiṣamyaṃ hi paraṃ bhūmer āsīd iti ha naḥ śrutam

    12.59.120

    sa viṣṇunā ca devena śakreṇa vibudhaiḥ saha ṛṣibhiś ca prajāpālye brahmaṇā cābhiṣecitaḥ

    12.59.121

    taṃ sākṣāt pṛthivī bheje ratnāny ādāya pāṇḍava sāgaraḥ saritāṃ bhartā himavāṃś cācalottamaḥ

    12.59.122

    śakraś ca dhanam akṣayyaṃ prādāt tasya yudhiṣṭhira rukmaṃ cāpi mahāmeruḥ svayaṃ kanakaparvataḥ

    12.59.123

    yakṣarākṣasabhartā ca bhagavān naravāhanaḥ dharme cārthe ca kāme ca samarthaṃ pradadau dhanam

    12.59.124

    hayā rathāś ca nāgāś ca koṭiśaḥ puruṣās tathā prādurbabhūvur vainyasya cintanād eva pāṇḍava na jarā na ca durbhikṣaṃ nādhayo vyādhayas tathā

    12.59.125

    sarīsṛpebhyaḥ stenebhyo na cānyonyāt kadā cana bhayam utpadyate tatra tasya rājño 'bhirakṣaṇāt

    12.59.126

    teneyaṃ pṛthivī dugdhā sasyāni daśa sapta ca yakṣarākṣasanāgaiś cāpīpsitaṃ yasya yasya yat

    12.59.127

    tena dharmottaraś cāyaṃ kṛto loko mahātmanā rañjitāś ca prajāḥ sarvās tena rājeti śabdyate

    12.59.128

    brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatatrāṇāt tataḥ kṣatriya ucyate prathitā dhanataś ceyaṃ pṛthivī sādhubhiḥ smṛtā

    12.59.129

    sthāpanaṃ cākarod viṣṇuḥ svayam eva sanātanaḥ nātivartiṣyate kaś cid rājaṃs tvām iti pārthiva

    12.59.130

    tapasā bhagavān viṣṇur āviveśa ca bhūmipam devavan naradevānāṃ namate yaj jagan nṛpa

    12.59.131

    daṇḍanītyā ca satataṃ rakṣitaṃ taṃ nareśvara nādharṣayat tataḥ kaś cic cāranityāc ca darśanāt

    12.59.132

    ātmanā karaṇaiś caiva samasyeha mahīkṣitaḥ ko hetur yad vaśe tiṣṭhel loko daivād ṛte guṇāt

    12.59.133

    viṣṇor lalāṭāt kamalaṃ sauvarṇam abhavat tadā śrīḥ saṃbhūtā yato devī patnī dharmasya dhīmataḥ

    12.59.134

    śriyaḥ sakāśād arthaś ca jāto dharmeṇa pāṇḍava atha dharmas tathaivārthaḥ śrīś ca rājye pratiṣṭhitā

    12.59.135

    sukṛtasya kṣayāc caiva svarlokād etya medinīm pārthivo jāyate tāta daṇḍanītivaśānugaḥ

    12.59.136

    mahattvena ca saṃyukto vaiṣṇavena naro bhuvi buddhyā bhavati saṃyukto māhātmyaṃ cādhigacchati

    12.59.137

    sthāpanām atha devānāṃ na kaś cid ativartate tiṣṭhaty ekasya ca vaśe taṃ ced anuvidhīyate

    12.59.138

    śubhaṃ hi karma rājendra śubhatvāyopakalpate tulyasyaikasya yasyāyaṃ loko vacasi tiṣṭhati

    12.59.139

    yo hy asya mukham adrākṣīt somya so 'sya vaśānugaḥ subhagaṃ cārthavantaṃ ca rūpavantaṃ ca paśyati

    12.59.140

    tato jagati rājendra satataṃ śabditaṃ budhaiḥ devāś ca naradevāś ca tulyā iti viśāṃ pate

    12.59.141

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ mahattvaṃ prati rājasu kārtsnyena bharataśreṣṭha kim anyad iha vartatām

    12.60.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ punaḥ sa gāṅgeyam abhivādya pitāmaham prāñjalir niyato bhūtvā paryapṛcchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    12.60.2

    ke dharmāḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ cāturvarṇyasya ke pṛthak caturṇām āśramāṇāṃ ca rājadharmāś ca ke matāḥ

    12.60.3

    kena svid vardhate rāṣṭraṃ rājā kena vivardhate kena paurāś ca bhṛtyāś ca vardhante bharatarṣabha

    12.60.4

    kośaṃ daṇḍaṃ ca durgaṃ ca sahāyān mantriṇas tathā ṛtvikpurohitācāryān kīdṛśān varjayen nṛpaḥ

    12.60.5

    keṣu viśvasitavyaṃ syād rājñāṃ kasyāṃ cid āpadi kuto vātmā dṛḍho rakṣyas tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.60.6

    bhīṣma uvāca namo dharmāya mahate namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase brāhmaṇebhyo namaskṛtvā dharmān vakṣyāmi śāśvatān

    12.60.7

    akrodhaḥ satyavacanaṃ saṃvibhāgaḥ kṣamā tathā prajanaḥ sveṣu dāreṣu śaucam adroha eva ca

    12.60.8

    ārjavaṃ bhṛtyabharaṇaṃ navaite sārvavarṇikāḥ brāhmaṇasya tu yo dharmas taṃ te vakṣyāmi kevalam

    12.60.9

    damam eva mahārāja dharmam āhuḥ purātanam svādhyāyo 'dhyāpanaṃ caiva tatra karma samāpyate

    12.60.10

    taṃ ced vittam upāgacched vartamānaṃ svakarmaṇi akurvāṇaṃ vikarmāṇi śāntaṃ prajñānatarpitam

    12.60.11

    kurvītāpatyasaṃtānam atho dadyād yajeta ca saṃvibhajya hi bhoktavyaṃ dhanaṃ sadbhir itīṣyate

    12.60.12

    pariniṣṭhitakāryas tu svādhyāyenaiva brāhmaṇaḥ kuryād anyan na vā kuryān maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate

    12.60.13

    kṣatriyasyāpi yo dharmas taṃ te vakṣyāmi bhārata dadyād rājā na yāceta yajeta na tu yājayet

    12.60.14

    nādhyāpayed adhīyīta prajāś ca paripālayet nityodyukto dasyuvadhe raṇe kuryāt parākramam

    12.60.15

    ye ca kratubhir ījānāḥ śrutavantaś ca bhūmipāḥ ya evāhavajetāras ta eṣāṃ lokajittamāḥ

    12.60.16

    avikṣatena dehena samarād yo nivartate kṣatriyo nāsya tat karma praśaṃsanti purāvidaḥ

    12.60.17

    vadhaṃ hi kṣatrabandhūnāṃ dharmam āhuḥ pradhānataḥ nāsya kṛtyatamaṃ kiṃ cid anyad dasyunibarhaṇāt

    12.60.18

    dānam adhyayanaṃ yajño yogaḥ kṣemo vidhīyate tasmād rājñā viśeṣeṇa yoddhavyaṃ dharmam īpsatā

    12.60.19

    sveṣu dharmeṣv avasthāpya prajāḥ sarvā mahīpatiḥ dharmeṇa sarvakṛtyāni samaniṣṭhāni kārayet

    12.60.20

    pariniṣṭhitakāryaḥ syān nṛpatiḥ paripālanāt kuryād anyan na vā kuryād aindro rājanya ucyate

    12.60.21

    vaiśyasyāpīha yo dharmas taṃ te vakṣyāmi bhārata dānam adhyayanaṃ yajñaḥ śaucena dhanasaṃcayaḥ

    12.60.22

    pitṛvat pālayed vaiśyo yuktaḥ sarvapaśūn iha vikarma tad bhaved anyat karma yad yat samācaret rakṣayā sa hi teṣāṃ vai mahat sukham avāpnuyāt

    12.60.23

    prajāpatir hi vaiśyāya sṛṣṭvā paridade paśūn brāhmaṇāya ca rājñe ca sarvāḥ paridade prajāḥ

    12.60.24

    tasya vṛttiṃ pravakṣyāmi yac ca tasyopajīvanam ṣaṇṇām ekāṃ pibed dhenuṃ śatāc ca mithunaṃ haret

    12.60.25

    laye ca saptamo bhāgas tathā śṛṅge kalā khure sasyasya sarvabījānām eṣā sāṃvatsarī bhṛtiḥ

    12.60.26

    na ca vaiśyasya kāmaḥ syān na rakṣeyaṃ paśūn iti vaiśye cecchati nānyena rakṣitavyāḥ kathaṃ cana

    12.60.27

    śūdrasyāpi hi yo dharmas taṃ te vakṣyāmi bhārata prajāpatir hi varṇānāṃ dāsaṃ śūdram akalpayat

    12.60.28

    tasmāc chūdrasya varṇānāṃ paricaryā vidhīyate teṣāṃ śuśrūṣaṇāc caiva mahat sukham avāpnuyāt

    12.60.29

    śūdra etān paricaret trīn varṇān anasūyakaḥ saṃcayāṃś ca na kurvīta jātu śūdraḥ kathaṃ cana

    12.60.30

    pāpīyān hi dhanaṃ labdhvā vaśe kuryād garīyasaḥ rājñā vā samanujñātaḥ kāmaṃ kurvīta dhārmikaḥ

    12.60.31

    tasya vṛttiṃ pravakṣyāmi yac ca tasyopajīvanam avaśyabharaṇīyo hi varṇānāṃ śūdra ucyate

    12.60.32

    chatraṃ veṣṭanam auśīram upānad vyajanāni ca yātayāmāni deyāni śūdrāya paricāriṇe

    12.60.33

    adhāryāṇi viśīrṇāni vasanāni dvijātibhiḥ śūdrāyaiva vidheyāni tasya dharmadhanaṃ hi tat

    12.60.34

    yaś ca kaś cid dvijātīnāṃ śūdraḥ śuśrūṣur āvrajet kalpyāṃ tasya tu tenāhur vṛttiṃ dharmavido janāḥ deyaḥ piṇḍo 'napetāya bhartavyau vṛddhadurbalau

    12.60.35

    śūdreṇa ca na hātavyo bhartā kasyāṃ cid āpadi atirekeṇa bhartavyo bhartā dravyaparikṣaye na hi svam asti śūdrasya bhartṛhāryadhano hy asau

    12.60.36

    uktas trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ yajñas trayyaiva bhārata svāhākāranamaskārau mantraḥ śūdre vidhīyate

    12.60.37

    tābhyāṃ śūdraḥ pākayajñair yajeta vratavān svayam pūrṇapātramayīm āhuḥ pākayajñasya dakṣiṇām

    12.60.38

    śūdraḥ paijavano nāma sahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ dadau aindrāgnena vidhānena dakṣiṇām iti naḥ śrutam

    12.60.39

    ato hi sarvavarṇānāṃ śraddhāyajño vidhīyate daivataṃ hi mahac chraddhā pavitraṃ yajatāṃ ca yat

    12.60.40

    daivataṃ paramaṃ viprāḥ svena svena parasparam ayajann iha satrais te tais taiḥ kāmaiḥ sanātanaiḥ

    12.60.41

    saṃsṛṣṭā brāhmaṇair eva triṣu varṇeṣu sṛṣṭayaḥ devānām api ye devā yad brūyus te paraṃ hi tat tasmād varṇaiḥ sarvayajñāḥ saṃsṛjyante na kāmyayā

    12.60.42

    ṛgyajuḥsāmavit pūjyo nityaṃ syād devavad dvijaḥ anṛgyajur asāmā tu prājāpatya upadravaḥ

    12.60.43

    yajño manīṣayā tāta sarvavarṇeṣu bhārata nāsya yajñahano devā īhante netare janāḥ tasmāt sarveṣu varṇeṣu śraddhāyajño vidhīyate

    12.60.44

    svaṃ daivataṃ brāhmaṇāḥ svena nityaṃ; parān varṇān ayajann evam āsīt ārocitā naḥ sumahān sa dharmaḥ; sṛṣṭo brahmaṇā triṣu varṇeṣu dṛṣṭaḥ

    12.60.45

    tasmād varṇā ṛjavo jātidharmāḥ; saṃsṛjyante tasya vipāka eṣaḥ ekaṃ sāma yajur ekam ṛg ekā; vipraś caiko 'niścayas teṣu dṛṣṭaḥ

    12.60.46

    atra gāthā yajñagītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ vaikhānasānāṃ rājendra munīnāṃ yaṣṭum icchatām

    12.60.47

    udite 'nudite vāpi śraddadhāno jitendriyaḥ vahniṃ juhoti dharmeṇa śraddhā vai kāraṇaṃ mahat

    12.60.48

    yat skannam asya tat pūrvaṃ yad askannaṃ tad uttaram bahūni yajñarūpāṇi nānākarmaphalāni ca

    12.60.49

    tāni yaḥ saṃvijānāti jñānaniścayaniścitaḥ dvijātiḥ śraddhayopetaḥ sa yaṣṭuṃ puruṣo 'rhati

    12.60.50

    steno vā yadi vā pāpo yadi vā pāpakṛttamaḥ yaṣṭum icchati yajñaṃ yaḥ sādhum eva vadanti tam

    12.60.51

    ṛṣayas taṃ praśaṃsanti sādhu caitad asaṃśayam sarvathā sarvavarṇair hi yaṣṭavyam iti niścayaḥ na hi yajñasamaṃ kiṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate

    12.60.52

    tasmād yaṣṭavyam ity āhuḥ puruṣeṇānasūyatā śraddhāpavitram āśritya yathāśakti prayacchatā

    12.61.1

    bhīṣma uvāca āśramāṇāṃ mahābāho śṛṇu satyaparākrama caturṇām iha varṇānāṃ karmāṇi ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.61.2

    vānaprasthaṃ bhaikṣacaryāṃ gārhasthyaṃ ca mahāśramam brahmacaryāśramaṃ prāhuś caturthaṃ brāhmaṇair vṛtam

    12.61.3

    jaṭākaraṇasaṃskāraṃ dvijātitvam avāpya ca ādhānādīni karmāṇi prāpya vedam adhītya ca

    12.61.4

    sadāro vāpy adāro vā ātmavān saṃyatendriyaḥ vānaprasthāśramaṃ gacchet kṛtakṛtyo gṛhāśramāt

    12.61.5

    tatrāraṇyakaśāstrāṇi samadhītya sa dharmavit ūrdhvaretāḥ prajāyitvā gacchaty akṣarasātmatām

    12.61.6

    etāny eva nimittāni munīnām ūrdhvaretasām kartavyānīha vipreṇa rājann ādau vipaścitā

    12.61.7

    caritabrahmacaryasya brāhmaṇasya viśāṃ pate bhaikṣacaryāsv adhīkāraḥ praśasta iha mokṣiṇaḥ

    12.61.8

    yatrāstamitaśāyī syān niragnir aniketanaḥ yathopalabdhajīvī syān munir dānto jitendriyaḥ

    12.61.9

    nirāśīḥ syāt sarvasamo nirbhogo nirvikāravān vipraḥ kṣemāśramaṃ prāpto gacchaty akṣarasātmatām

    12.61.10

    adhītya vedān kṛtasarvakṛtyaḥ; saṃtānam utpādya sukhāni bhuktvā samāhitaḥ pracared duścaraṃ taṃ; gārhasthyadharmaṃ munidharmadṛṣṭam

    12.61.11

    svadāratuṣṭa ṛtukālagāmī; niyogasevī naśaṭho najihmaḥ mitāśano devaparaḥ kṛtajñaḥ; satyo mṛduś cānṛśaṃsaḥ kṣamāvān

    12.61.12

    dānto vidheyo havyakavye 'pramatto; annasya dātā satataṃ dvijebhyaḥ amatsarī sarvaliṅgipradātā; vaitānanityaś ca gṛhāśramī syāt

    12.61.13

    athātra nārāyaṇagītam āhur; maharṣayas tāta mahānubhāvāḥ mahārtham atyarthatapaḥprayuktaṃ; tad ucyamānaṃ hi mayā nibodha

    12.61.14

    satyārjavaṃ cātithipūjanaṃ ca; dharmas tathārthaś ca ratiś ca dāre niṣevitavyāni sukhāni loke; hy asmin pare caiva mataṃ mamaitat

    12.61.15

    bharaṇaṃ putradārāṇāṃ vedānāṃ pāraṇaṃ tathā satāṃ tam āśramaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vadanti paramarṣayaḥ

    12.61.16

    evaṃ hi yo brāhmaṇo yajñaśīlo; gārhasthyam adhyāvasate yathāvat gṛhasthavṛttiṃ praviśodhya samyak; svarge viṣuddhaṃ phalam āpnute saḥ

    12.61.17

    tasya dehaparityāgād iṣṭāḥ kāmākṣayā matāḥ ānantyāyopatiṣṭhanti sarvatokṣiśiromukhāḥ

    12.61.18

    khādann eko japann ekaḥ sarpann eko yudhiṣṭhira ekasminn eva ācārye śuśrūṣur malapaṅkavān

    12.61.19

    brahmacārī vratī nityaṃ nityaṃ dīkṣāparo vaśī avicārya tathā vedaṃ kṛtyaṃ kurvan vaset sadā

    12.61.20

    śuśrūṣāṃ satataṃ kurvan guroḥ saṃpraṇameta ca ṣaṭkarmasv anivṛttaś ca napravṛttaś ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.61.21

    na caraty adhikāreṇa sevitaṃ dviṣato na ca eṣo ''śramapadas tāta brahmacāriṇa iṣyate

    12.62.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śivān sukhān mahodarkān ahiṃsrāṃl lokasaṃmatān brūhi dharmān sukhopāyān madvidhānāṃ sukhāvahān

    12.62.2

    bhīṣma uvāca brāhmaṇasyeha catvāra āśramā vihitāḥ prabho varṇās tān anuvartante trayo bharatasattama

    12.62.3

    uktāni karmāṇi bahūni rājan; svargyāṇi rājanyaparāyaṇāni nemāni dṛṣṭāntavidhau smṛtāni; kṣātre hi sarvaṃ vihitaṃ yathāvat

    12.62.4

    kṣātrāṇi vaiśyāni ca sevamānaḥ; śaudrāṇi karmāṇi ca brāhmaṇaḥ san asmiṃl loke nindito mandacetāḥ; pare ca loke nirayaṃ prayāti

    12.62.5

    yā saṃjñā vihitā loke dāse śuni vṛke paśau vikarmaṇi sthite vipre tāṃ saṃjñāṃ kuru pāṇḍava

    12.62.6

    ṣaṭkarmasaṃpravṛttasya āśrameṣu caturṣv api sarvadharmopapannasya saṃbhūtasya kṛtātmanaḥ

    12.62.7

    brāhmaṇasya viśuddhasya tapasy abhiratasya ca nirāśiṣo vadānyasya lokā hy akṣarasaṃjñitāḥ

    12.62.8

    yo yasmin kurute karma yādṛśaṃ yena yatra ca tādṛśaṃ tādṛśenaiva sa guṇaṃ pratipadyate

    12.62.9

    vṛddhyā kṛṣivaṇiktvena jīvasaṃjīvanena ca vettum arhasi rājendra svādhyāyagaṇitaṃ mahat

    12.62.10

    kālasaṃcoditaḥ kālaḥ kālaparyāyaniścitaḥ uttamādhamamadhyāni karmāṇi kurute 'vaśaḥ

    12.62.11

    antavanti pradānāni purā śreyaskarāṇi ca svakarmanirato loko hy akṣaraḥ sarvatomukhaḥ

    12.63.1

    bhīṣma uvāca jyākarṣaṇaṃ śatrunibarhaṇaṃ ca; kṛṣir vaṇijyā paśupālanaṃ ca śuśrūṣaṇaṃ cāpi tathārthahetor; akāryam etat paramaṃ dvijasya

    12.63.2

    sevyaṃ tu brahmaṣaṭkarma gṛhasthena manīṣiṇā kṛtakṛtyasya cāraṇye vāso viprasya śasyate

    12.63.3

    rājapraiṣyaṃ kṛṣidhanaṃ jīvanaṃ ca vaṇijyayā kauṭilyaṃ kaulaṭeyaṃ ca kusīdaṃ ca vivarjayet

    12.63.4

    śūdro rājan bhavati brahmabandhur; duścāritryo yaś ca dharmād apetaḥ vṛṣalīpatiḥ piśuno nartakaś ca; grāmapraiṣyo yaś ca bhaved vikarmā

    12.63.5

    japan vedān ajapaṃś cāpi rājan; samaḥ śūdrair dāsavac cāpi bhojyaḥ ete sarve śūdrasamā bhavanti; rājann etān varjayed devakṛtye

    12.63.6

    nirmaryāde cāśane krūravṛttau; hiṃsātmake tyaktadharmasvavṛtte havyaṃ kavyaṃ yāni cānyāni rājan; deyāny adeyāni bhavanti tasmin

    12.63.7

    tasmād dharmo vihito brāhmaṇasya; damaḥ śaucaṃ cārjavaṃ cāpi rājan tathā viprasyāśramāḥ sarva eva; purā rājan brahmaṇā vai nisṛṣṭāḥ

    12.63.8

    yaḥ syād dāntaḥ somapa āryaśīlaḥ; sānukrośaḥ sarvasaho nirāśīḥ ṛjur mṛdur anṛśaṃsaḥ kṣamāvān; sa vai vipro netaraḥ pāpakarmā

    12.63.9

    śūdraṃ vaiśyaṃ rājaputraṃ ca rājaṃl; lokāḥ sarve saṃśritā dharmakāmāḥ tasmād varṇāñ jātidharmeṣu saktān; matvā viṣṇur necchati pāṇḍuputra

    12.63.10

    loke cedaṃ sarvalokasya na syāc; cāturvarṇyaṃ vedavādāś ca na syuḥ sarvāś cejyāḥ sarvalokakriyāś ca; sadyaḥ sarve cāśramasthā na vai syuḥ

    12.63.11

    yaś ca trayāṇāṃ varṇānām icched āśramasevanam kartum āśramadṛṣṭāṃś ca dharmāṃs tāñ śṛṇu pāṇḍava

    12.63.12

    śuśrūṣākṛtakṛtyasya kṛtasaṃtānakarmaṇaḥ abhyanujñāpya rājānaṃ śūdrasya jagatīpate

    12.63.13

    alpāntaragatasyāpi daśadharmagatasya vā āśramā vihitāḥ sarve varjayitvā nirāśiṣam

    12.63.14

    bhaikṣacaryāṃ na tu prāhus tasya tad dharmacāriṇaḥ tathā vaiśyasya rājendra rājaputrasya caiva hi

    12.63.15

    kṛtakṛtyo vayotīto rājñaḥ kṛtapariśramaḥ vaiśyo gacched anujñāto nṛpeṇāśramamaṇḍalam

    12.63.16

    vedān adhītya dharmeṇa rājaśāstrāṇi cānagha saṃtānādīni karmāṇi kṛtvā somaṃ niṣevya ca

    12.63.17

    pālayitvā prajāḥ sarvā dharmeṇa vadatāṃ vara rājasūyāśvamedhādīn makhān anyāṃs tathaiva ca

    12.63.18

    samānīya yathāpāṭhaṃ viprebhyo dattadakṣiṇaḥ saṃgrāme vijayaṃ prāpya tathālpaṃ yadi vā bahu

    12.63.19

    sthāpayitvā prajāpālaṃ putraṃ rājye ca pāṇḍava anyagotraṃ praśastaṃ vā kṣatriyaṃ kṣatriyarṣabha

    12.63.20

    arcayitvā pitṝn samyak pitṛyajñair yathāvidhi devān yajñair ṛṣīn vedair arcitvā caiva yatnataḥ

    12.63.21

    antakāle ca saṃprāpte ya icched āśramāntaram ānupūrvyāśramān rājan gatvā siddhim avāpnuyāt

    12.63.22

    rājarṣitvena rājendra bhaikṣacaryādhvasevayā apetagṛhadharmo 'pi carej jīvitakāmyayā

    12.63.23

    na caitan naiṣṭhikaṃ karma trayāṇāṃ bharatarṣabha caturṇāṃ rājaśārdūla prāhur āśramavāsinām

    12.63.24

    bahv āyattaṃ kṣatriyair mānavānāṃ; lokaśreṣṭhaṃ dharmam āsevamānaiḥ sarve dharmāḥ sopadharmās trayāṇāṃ; rājño dharmād iti vedāc chṛṇomi

    12.63.25

    yathā rājan hastipade padāni; saṃlīyante sarvasattvodbhavāni evaṃ dharmān rājadharmeṣu sarvān; sarvāvasthaṃ saṃpralīnān nibodha

    12.63.26

    alpāśrayān alpaphalān vadanti; dharmān anyān dharmavido manuṣyāḥ mahāśrayaṃ bahukalyāṇarūpaṃ; kṣātraṃ dharmaṃ netaraṃ prāhur āryāḥ

    12.63.27

    sarve dharmā rājadharmapradhānāḥ; sarve dharmāḥ pālyamānā bhavanti sarvatyāgo rājadharmeṣu rājaṃs; tyāge cāhur dharmam agryaṃ purāṇam

    12.63.28

    majjet trayī daṇḍanītau hatāyāṃ; sarve dharmā na bhaveyur viruddhāḥ sarve dharmāś cāśramāṇāṃ gatāḥ syuḥ; kṣātre tyakte rājadharme purāṇe

    12.63.29

    sarve tyāgā rājadharmeṣu dṛṣṭāḥ; sarvā dīkṣā rājadharmeṣu coktāḥ sarve yogā rājadharmeṣu coktāḥ; sarve lokā rājadharmān praviṣṭāḥ

    12.63.30

    yathā jīvāḥ prakṛtau vadhyamānā; dharmāśritānām upapīḍanāya evaṃ dharmā rājadharmair viyuktāḥ; sarvāvasthaṃ nādriyante svadharmam

    12.64.1

    bhīṣma uvāca cāturāśramyadharmāś ca jātidharmāś ca pāṇḍava lokapālottarāś caiva kṣātre dharme vyavasthitāḥ

    12.64.2

    sarvāṇy etāni dharmāṇi kṣātre bharatasattama nirāśiṣo jīvaloke kṣātre dharme vyavasthitāḥ

    12.64.3

    apratyakṣaṃ bahudvāraṃ dharmam āśramavāsinām prarūpayanti tadbhāvam āgamair eva śāśvatam

    12.64.4

    apare vacanaiḥ puṇyair vādino lokaniścayam aniścayajñā dharmāṇām adṛṣṭānte pare ratāḥ

    12.64.5

    pratyakṣasukhabhūyiṣṭham ātmasākṣikam acchalam sarvalokahitaṃ dharmaṃ kṣatriyeṣu pratiṣṭhitam

    12.64.6

    dharmāśramavyavasināṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira yathā trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ saṃkhyātopaśrutiḥ purā rājadharmeṣv anupamā lokyā sucaritair iha

    12.64.7

    udāhṛtaṃ te rājendra yathā viṣṇuṃ mahaujasam sarvabhūteśvaraṃ devaṃ prabhuṃ nārāyaṇaṃ purā jagmuḥ subahavaḥ śūrā rājāno daṇḍanītaye

    12.64.8

    ekaikam ātmanaḥ karma tulayitvāśrame purā rājānaḥ paryupātiṣṭhan dṛṣṭāntavacane sthitāḥ

    12.64.9

    sādhyā devā vasavaś cāśvinau ca; rudrāś ca viśve marutāṃ gaṇāś ca sṛṣṭāḥ purā ādidevena devā; kṣātre dharme vartayante ca siddhāḥ

    12.64.10

    atra te vartayiṣyāmi dharmam arthaviniścayam nirmaryāde vartamāne dānavaikāyane kṛte babhūva rājā rājendra māndhātā nāma vīryavān

    12.64.11

    purā vasumatīpālo yajñaṃ cakre didṛkṣayā anādimadhyanidhanaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prati

    12.64.12

    sa rājā rājaśārdūla māndhātā parameṣṭhinaḥ jagrāha śirasā pādau yajñe viṣṇor mahātmanaḥ

    12.64.13

    darśayām āsa taṃ viṣṇū rūpam āsthāya vāsavam sa pārthivair vṛtaḥ sadbhir arcayām āsa taṃ prabhum

    12.64.14

    tasya pārthivasaṃghasya tasya caiva mahātmanaḥ saṃvādo 'yaṃ mahān āsīd viṣṇuṃ prati mahādyute

    12.64.15

    indra uvāca kim iṣyate dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭha; yad draṣṭukāmo 'si tam aprameyam anantamāyāmitasattvavīryaṃ; nārāyaṇaṃ hy ādidevaṃ purāṇam

    12.64.16

    nāsau devo viśvarūpo mayāpi; śakyo draṣṭuṃ brahmaṇā vāpi sākṣāt ye 'nye kāmās tava rājan hṛdisthā; dāsyāmi tāṃs tvaṃ hi martyeṣu rājā

    12.64.17

    satye sthito dharmaparo jitendriyaḥ; śūro dṛḍhaṃ prītirataḥ surāṇām buddhyā bhaktyā cottamaśraddhayā ca; tatas te 'haṃ dadmi varaṃ yatheṣṭam

    12.64.18

    māndhātovāca asaṃśayaṃ bhagavann ādidevaṃ; drakṣyāmy ahaṃ śirasāhaṃ prasādya tyaktvā bhogān dharmakāmo hy araṇyam; icche gantuṃ satpathaṃ lokajuṣṭam

    12.64.19

    kṣātrād dharmād vipulād aprameyāl; lokāḥ prāptāḥ sthāpitaṃ svaṃ yaśaś ca dharmo yo 'sāv ādidevāt pravṛtto; lokajyeṣṭhas taṃ na jānāmi kartum

    12.64.20

    indra uvāca asainiko 'dharmaparaś carethāḥ; parāṃ gatiṃ lapsyase cāpramattaḥ kṣātro dharmo hy ādidevāt pravṛttaḥ; paścād anye śeṣabhūtāś ca dharmāḥ

    12.64.21

    śeṣāḥ sṛṣṭā hy antavanto hy anantāḥ; suprasthānāḥ kṣatradharmāviśiṣṭāḥ asmin dharme sarvadharmāḥ praviṣṭās; tasmād dharmaṃ śreṣṭham imaṃ vadanti

    12.64.22

    karmaṇā vai purā devā ṛṣayaś cāmitaujasaḥ trātāḥ sarve pramathyārīn kṣatradharmeṇa viṣṇunā

    12.64.23

    yadi hy asau bhagavān nāhaniṣyad; ripūn sarvān vasumān aprameyaḥ na brāhmaṇā na ca lokādikartā; na saddharmā nādidharmā bhaveyuḥ

    12.64.24

    imām urvīṃ na jayed vikrameṇa; devaśreṣṭho 'sau purā ced ameyaḥ cāturvarṇyaṃ cāturāśramyadharmāḥ; sarve na syur brahmaṇo vai vināśāt

    12.64.25

    dṛṣṭā dharmāḥ śatadhā śāśvatena; kṣātreṇa dharmeṇa punaḥ pravṛttāḥ yuge yuge hy ādidharmāḥ pravṛttā; lokajyeṣṭhaṃ kṣatradharmaṃ vadanti

    12.64.26

    ātmatyāgaḥ sarvabhūtānukampā; lokajñānaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ pālanaṃ ca viṣaṇṇānāṃ mokṣaṇaṃ pīḍitānāṃ; kṣātre dharme vidyate pārthivānām

    12.64.27

    nirmaryādāḥ kāmamanyupravṛttā; bhītā rājño nādhigacchanti pāpam śiṣṭāś cānye sarvadharmopapannāḥ; sādhvācārāḥ sādhu dharmaṃ caranti

    12.64.28

    putravat paripālyāni liṅgadharmeṇa pārthivaiḥ loke bhūtāni sarvāṇi vicaranti na saṃśayaḥ

    12.64.29

    sarvadharmaparaṃ kṣatraṃ lokajyeṣṭhaṃ sanātanam śaśvad akṣaraparyantam akṣaraṃ sarvatomukham

    12.65.1

    indra uvāca evaṃvīryaḥ sarvadharmopapannaḥ; kṣātraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvadharmeṣu dharmaḥ pālyo yuṣmābhir lokasiṃhair udārair; viparyaye syād abhāvaḥ prajānām

    12.65.2

    bhuvaḥ saṃskāraṃ rājasaṃskārayogam; abhaikṣacaryāṃ pālanaṃ ca prajānām vidyād rājā sarvabhūtānukampāṃ; dehatyāgaṃ cāhave dharmam agryam

    12.65.3

    tyāgaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ munayo vai vadanti; sarvaśreṣṭho yaḥ śarīraṃ tyajeta nityaṃ tyaktaṃ rājadharmeṣu sarvaṃ; pratyakṣaṃ te bhūmipālāḥ sadaite

    12.65.4

    bahuśrutyā guruśuśrūṣayā vā; parasya vā saṃhananād vadanti nityaṃ dharmaṃ kṣatriyo brahmacārī; cared eko hy āśramaṃ dharmakāmaḥ

    12.65.5

    sāmānyārthe vyavahāre pravṛtte; priyāpriye varjayann eva yatnāt cāturvarṇyasthāpanāt pālanāc ca; tais tair yogair niyamair aurasaiś ca

    12.65.6

    sarvodyogair āśramaṃ dharmam āhuḥ; kṣātraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmopapannam svaṃ svaṃ dharmaṃ ye na caranti varṇās; tāṃs tān dharmān ayathāvad vadanti

    12.65.7

    nirmaryāde nityam arthe vinaṣṭān; āhus tān vai paśubhūtān manuṣyān yathā nītiṃ gamayaty arthalobhāc; chreyāṃs tasmād āśramaḥ kṣatradharmaḥ

    12.65.8

    traividyānāṃ yā gatir brāhmaṇānāṃ; yaś caivokto 'thāśramo brāhmaṇānām etat karma brāhmaṇasyāhur agryam; anyat kurvañ śūdravac chastravadhyaḥ

    12.65.9

    cāturāśramyadharmāś ca vedadharmāś ca pārthiva brāhmaṇenānugantavyā nānyo vidyāt kathaṃ cana

    12.65.10

    anyathā vartamānasya na sā vṛttiḥ prakalpyate karmaṇā vyajyate dharmo yathaiva śvā tathaiva saḥ

    12.65.11

    yo vikarmasthito vipro na sa sanmānam arhati karmasv anupayuñjānam aviśvāsyaṃ hi taṃ viduḥ

    12.65.12

    ete dharmāḥ sarvavarṇāś ca vīrair; utkraṣṭavyāḥ kṣatriyair eṣa dharmaḥ tasmāj jyeṣṭhā rājadharmā na cānye; vīryajyeṣṭhā vīradharmā matā me

    12.65.13

    māndhātovāca yavanāḥ kirātā gāndhārāś cīnāḥ śabarabarbarāḥ śakās tuṣārāḥ kahvāś ca pahlavāś cāndhramadrakāḥ

    12.65.14

    oḍrāḥ pulindā ramaṭhāḥ kācā mlecchāś ca sarvaśaḥ brahmakṣatraprasūtāś ca vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś ca mānavāḥ

    12.65.15

    kathaṃ dharmaṃ careyus te sarve viṣayavāsinaḥ madvidhaiś ca kathaṃ sthāpyāḥ sarve te dasyujīvinaḥ

    12.65.16

    etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ bhagavaṃs tad bravīhi me tvaṃ bandhubhūto hy asmākaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ sureśvara

    12.65.17

    indra uvāca mātāpitror hi kartavyā śuśrūṣā sarvadasyubhiḥ ācāryaguruśuśrūṣā tathaivāśramavāsinām

    12.65.18

    bhūmipālānāṃ ca śuśrūṣā kartavyā sarvadasyubhiḥ vedadharmakriyāś caiva teṣāṃ dharmo vidhīyate

    12.65.19

    pitṛyajñās tathā kūpāḥ prapāś ca śayanāni ca dānāni ca yathākālaṃ dvijeṣu dadyur eva te

    12.65.20

    ahiṃsā satyam akrodho vṛttidāyānupālanam bharaṇaṃ putradārāṇāṃ śaucam adroha eva ca

    12.65.21

    dakṣiṇā sarvayajñānāṃ dātavyā bhūtim icchatā pākayajñā mahārhāś ca kartavyāḥ sarvadasyubhiḥ

    12.65.22

    etāny evaṃprakārāṇi vihitāni purānagha sarvalokasya karmāṇi kartavyānīha pārthiva

    12.65.23

    māndhātovāca dṛśyante mānavā loke sarvavarṇeṣu dasyavaḥ liṅgāntare vartamānā āśrameṣu caturṣv api

    12.65.24

    indra uvāca vinaṣṭāyāṃ daṇḍanītau rājadharme nirākṛte saṃpramuhyanti bhūtāni rājadaurātmyato nṛpa

    12.65.25

    asaṃkhyātā bhaviṣyanti bhikṣavo liṅginas tathā āśramāṇāṃ vikalpāś ca nivṛtte 'smin kṛte yuge

    12.65.26

    aśṛṇvānāḥ purāṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pravarā gatīḥ utpathaṃ pratipatsyante kāmamanyusamīritāḥ

    12.65.27

    yadā nivartyate pāpo daṇḍanītyā mahātmabhiḥ tadā dharmo na calate sadbhūtaḥ śāśvataḥ paraḥ

    12.65.28

    paralokaguruṃ caiva rājānaṃ yo 'vamanyate na tasya dattaṃ na hutaṃ na śrāddhaṃ phalati kva cit

    12.65.29

    mānuṣāṇām adhipatiṃ devabhūtaṃ sanātanam devāś ca bahu manyante dharmakāmaṃ nareśvaram

    12.65.30

    prajāpatir hi bhagavān yaḥ sarvam asṛjaj jagat sa pravṛttinivṛttyarthaṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṣatram icchati

    12.65.31

    pravṛttasya hi dharmasya buddhyā yaḥ smarate gatim sa me mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca tatra kṣatraṃ pratiṣṭhitam

    12.65.32

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktvā sa bhagavān marudgaṇavṛtaḥ prabhuḥ jagāma bhavanaṃ viṣṇur akṣaraṃ paramaṃ padam

    12.65.33

    evaṃ pravartite dharme purā sucarite 'nagha kaḥ kṣatram avamanyeta cetanāvān bahuśrutaḥ

    12.65.34

    anyāyena pravṛttāni nivṛttāni tathaiva ca antarā vilayaṃ yānti yathā pathi vicakṣuṣaḥ

    12.65.35

    ādau pravartite cakre tathaivādiparāyaṇe vartasva puruṣavyāghra saṃvijānāmi te 'nagha

    12.66.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrutā me kathitāḥ pūrvaiś catvāro mānavāśramāḥ vyākhyānam eṣām ācakṣva pṛcchato me pitāmaha

    12.66.2

    bhīṣma uvāca viditāḥ sarva eveha dharmās tava yudhiṣṭhira yathā mama mahābāho viditāḥ sādhusaṃmatāḥ

    12.66.3

    yat tu liṅgāntaragataṃ pṛcchase māṃ yudhiṣṭhira dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha tan nibodha narādhipa

    12.66.4

    sarvāṇy etāni kaunteya vidyante manujarṣabha sādhvācārapravṛttānāṃ cāturāśramyakarmaṇām

    12.66.5

    akāmadveṣayuktasya daṇḍanītyā yudhiṣṭhira samekṣiṇaś ca bhūteṣu bhaikṣāśramapadaṃ bhavet

    12.66.6

    vetty ādānavisargaṃ yo nigrahānugrahau tathā yathoktavṛtter vīrasya kṣemāśramapadaṃ bhavet

    12.66.7

    jñātisaṃbandhimitrāṇi vyāpannāni yudhiṣṭhira samabhyuddharamāṇasya dīkṣāśramapadaṃ bhavet

    12.66.8

    āhnikaṃ bhūtayajñāṃś ca pitṛyajñāṃś ca mānuṣān kurvataḥ pārtha vipulān vanyāśramapadaṃ bhavet

    12.66.9

    pālanāt sarvabhūtānāṃ svarāṣṭraparipālanāt dīkṣā bahuvidhā rājño vanyāśramapadaṃ bhavet

    12.66.10

    vedādhyayananityatvaṃ kṣamāthācāryapūjanam tathopādhyāyaśuśrūṣā brahmāśramapadaṃ bhavet

    12.66.11

    ajihmam aśaṭhaṃ mārgaṃ sevamānasya bhārata sarvadā sarvabhūteṣu brahmāśramapadaṃ bhavet

    12.66.12

    vānaprastheṣu vipreṣu traividyeṣu ca bhārata prayacchato 'rthān vipulān vanyāśramapadaṃ bhavet

    12.66.13

    sarvabhūteṣv anukrośaṃ kurvatas tasya bhārata ānṛśaṃsyapravṛttasya sarvāvasthaṃ padaṃ bhavet

    12.66.14

    bālavṛddheṣu kauravya sarvāvasthaṃ yudhiṣṭhira anukrośaṃ vidadhataḥ sarvāvasthaṃ padaṃ bhavet

    12.66.15

    balātkṛteṣu bhūteṣu paritrāṇaṃ kurūdvaha śaraṇāgateṣu kauravya kurvan gārhasthyam āvaset

    12.66.16

    carācarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ rakṣām api ca sarvaśaḥ yathārhapūjāṃ ca sadā kurvan gārhasthyam āvaset

    12.66.17

    jyeṣṭhānujyeṣṭhapatnīnāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ putranaptṛṇām nigrahānugrahau pārtha gārhasthyam iti tat tapaḥ

    12.66.18

    sādhūnām arcanīyānāṃ prajāsu viditātmanām pālanaṃ puruṣavyāghra gṛhāśramapadaṃ bhavet

    12.66.19

    āśramasthāni sarvāṇi yas tu veśmani bhārata ādadīteha bhojyena tad gārhasthyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    12.66.20

    yaḥ sthitaḥ puruṣo dharme dhātrā sṛṣṭe yathārthavat āśramāṇāṃ sa sarveṣāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam

    12.66.21

    yasmin na naśyanti guṇāḥ kaunteya puruṣe sadā āśramasthaṃ tam apy āhur naraśreṣṭhaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    12.66.22

    sthānamānaṃ vayomānaṃ kulamānaṃ tathaiva ca kurvan vasati sarveṣu hy āśrameṣu yudhiṣṭhira

    12.66.23

    deśadharmāṃś ca kaunteya kuladharmāṃs tathaiva ca pālayan puruṣavyāghra rājā sarvāśramī bhavet

    12.66.24

    kāle vibhūtiṃ bhūtānām upahārāṃs tathaiva ca arhayan puruṣavyāghra sādhūnām āśrame vaset

    12.66.25

    daśadharmagataś cāpi yo dharmaṃ pratyavekṣate sarvalokasya kaunteya rājā bhavati so ''śramī

    12.66.26

    ye dharmakuśalā loke dharmaṃ kurvanti sādhavaḥ pālitā yasya viṣaye pādo 'ṃśas tasya bhūpateḥ

    12.66.27

    dharmārāmān dharmaparān ye na rakṣanti mānavān pārthivāḥ puruṣavyāghra teṣāṃ pāpaṃ haranti te

    12.66.28

    ye ca rakṣāsahāyāḥ syuḥ pārthivānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira te caivāṃśaharāḥ sarve dharme parakṛte 'nagha

    12.66.29

    sarvāśramapade hy āhur gārhasthyaṃ dīptanirṇayam pāvanaṃ puruṣavyāghra yaṃ vayaṃ paryupāsmahe

    12.66.30

    ātmopamas tu bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati mānavaḥ nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya labhate sukham

    12.66.31

    dharmotthitā sattvavīryā dharmasetuvaṭākarā tyāgavātādhvagā śīghrā naus tvā saṃtārayiṣyati

    12.66.32

    yadā nivṛttaḥ sarvasmāt kāmo yo 'sya hṛdi sthitaḥ tadā bhavati sattvasthas tato brahma samaśnute

    12.66.33

    suprasannas tu bhāvena yogena ca narādhipa dharmaṃ puruṣaśārdūla prāpsyase pālane rataḥ

    12.66.34

    vedādhyayanaśīlānāṃ viprāṇāṃ sādhukarmaṇām pālane yatnam ātiṣṭha sarvalokasya cānagha

    12.66.35

    vane carati yo dharmam āśrameṣu ca bhārata rakṣayā tac chataguṇaṃ dharmaṃ prāpnoti pārthivaḥ

    12.66.36

    eṣa te vividho dharmaḥ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha kīrtitaḥ anutiṣṭha tvam enaṃ vai pūrvair dṛṣṭaṃ sanātanam

    12.66.37

    cāturāśramyam ekāgraḥ cāturvarṇyaṃ ca pāṇḍava dharmaṃ puruṣaśārdūla prāpsyase pālane rataḥ

    12.67.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca cāturāśramya ukto 'tra cāturvarṇyas tathaiva ca rāṣṭrasya yat kṛtyatamaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.67.2

    bhīṣma uvāca rāṣṭrasyaitat kṛtyatamaṃ rājña evābhiṣecanam anindram abalaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dasyavo 'bhibhavanti ca

    12.67.3

    arājakeṣu rāṣṭreṣu dharmo na vyavatiṣṭhate parasparaṃ ca khādanti sarvathā dhig arājakam

    12.67.4

    indram enaṃ pravṛṇute yad rājānam iti śrutiḥ yathaivendras tathā rājā saṃpūjyo bhūtim icchatā

    12.67.5

    nārājakeṣu rāṣṭreṣu vastavyam iti vaidikam nārājakeṣu rāṣṭreṣu havyam agnir vahaty api

    12.67.6

    atha ced abhivarteta rājyārthī balavattaraḥ arājakāni rāṣṭrāṇi hatarājāni vā punaḥ

    12.67.7

    pratyudgamyābhipūjyaḥ syād etad atra sumantritam na hi pāpāt pāpataram asti kiṃ cid arājakāt

    12.67.8

    sa cet samanupaśyeta samagraṃ kuśalaṃ bhavet balavān hi prakupitaḥ kuryān niḥśeṣatām api

    12.67.9

    bhūyāṃsaṃ labhate kleśaṃ yā gaur bhavati durduhā suduhā yā tu bhavati naiva tāṃ kleśayanty uta

    12.67.10

    yad ataptaṃ praṇamati na tat saṃtāpayanty uta yac ca svayaṃ nataṃ dāru na tat saṃnāmayanty api

    12.67.11

    etayopamayā dhīraḥ saṃnameta balīyase indrāya sa praṇamate namate yo balīyase

    12.67.12

    tasmād rājaiva kartavyaḥ satataṃ bhūtim icchatā na dhanārtho na dārārthas teṣāṃ yeṣām arājakam

    12.67.13

    prīyate hi haran pāpaḥ paravittam arājake yadāsya uddharanty anye tadā rājānam icchati

    12.67.14

    pāpā api tadā kṣemaṃ na labhante kadā cana ekasya hi dvau harato dvayoś ca bahavo 'pare

    12.67.15

    adāsaḥ kriyate dāso hriyante ca balāt striyaḥ etasmāt kāraṇād devāḥ prajāpālān pracakrire

    12.67.16

    rājā cen na bhavel loke pṛthivyāṃ daṇḍadhārakaḥ śūle matsyān ivāpakṣyan durbalān balavattarāḥ

    12.67.17

    arājakāḥ prajāḥ pūrvaṃ vineśur iti naḥ śrutam parasparaṃ bhakṣayanto matsyā iva jale kṛśān

    12.67.18

    tāḥ sametya tataś cakruḥ samayān iti naḥ śrutam vākkrūro daṇḍapuruṣo yaś ca syāt pāradārikaḥ yaś ca na svam athādadyāt tyājyā nas tādṛśā iti

    12.67.19

    viśvāsanārthaṃ varṇānāṃ sarveṣām aviśeṣataḥ tās tathā samayaṃ kṛtvā samaye nāvatasthire

    12.67.20

    sahitās tās tadā jagmur asukhārtāḥ pitāmaham anīśvarā vinaśyāmo bhagavann īśvaraṃ diśa

    12.67.21

    yaṃ pūjayema saṃbhūya yaś ca naḥ paripālayet tābhyo manuṃ vyādideśa manur nābhinananda tāḥ

    12.67.22

    manur uvāca bibhemi karmaṇaḥ krūrād rājyaṃ hi bhṛśaduṣkaram viśeṣato manuṣyeṣu mithyāvṛttiṣu nityadā

    12.67.23

    bhīṣma uvāca tam abruvan prajā mā bhaiḥ karmaṇaino gamiṣyati paśūnām adhipañcāśad dhiraṇyasya tathaiva ca dhānyasya daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ dāsyāmaḥ kośavardhanam

    12.67.24

    mukhyena śastrapatreṇa ye manuṣyāḥ pradhānataḥ bhavantaṃ te 'nuyāsyanti mahendram iva devatāḥ

    12.67.25

    sa tvaṃ jātabalo rājan duṣpradharṣaḥ pratāpavān sukhe dhāsyasi naḥ sarvān kubera iva nairṛtān

    12.67.26

    yaṃ ca dharmaṃ cariṣyanti prajā rājñā surakṣitāḥ caturthaṃ tasya dharmasya tvatsaṃsthaṃ no bhaviṣyati

    12.67.27

    tena dharmeṇa mahatā sukhalabdhena bhāvitaḥ pāhy asmān sarvato rājan devān iva śatakratuḥ

    12.67.28

    vijayāyāśu niryāhi pratapan raśmimān iva mānaṃ vidhama śatrūṇāṃ dharmo jayatu naḥ sadā

    12.67.29

    sa niryayau mahātejā balena mahatā vṛtaḥ mahābhijanasaṃpannas tejasā prajvalann iva

    12.67.30

    tasya tāṃ mahimāṃ dṛṣṭvā mahendrasyeva devatāḥ apatatrasire sarve svadharme ca dadhur manaḥ

    12.67.31

    tato mahīṃ pariyayau parjanya iva vṛṣṭimān śamayan sarvataḥ pāpān svakarmasu ca yojayan

    12.67.32

    evaṃ ye bhūtim iccheyuḥ pṛthivyāṃ mānavāḥ kva cit kuryū rājānam evāgre prajānugrahakāraṇāt

    12.67.33

    namasyeyuś ca taṃ bhaktyā śiṣyā iva guruṃ sadā devā iva sahasrākṣaṃ prajā rājānam antike

    12.67.34

    satkṛtaṃ svajaneneha paro 'pi bahu manyate svajanena tv avajñātaṃ pare paribhavanty uta

    12.67.35

    rājñaḥ paraiḥ paribhavaḥ sarveṣām asukhāvahaḥ tasmāc chatraṃ ca patraṃ ca vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca

    12.67.36

    bhojanāny atha pānāni rājñe dadyur gṛhāṇi ca āsanāni ca śayyāś ca sarvopakaraṇāni ca

    12.67.37

    guptātmā syād durādharṣaḥ smitapūrvābhibhāṣitā ābhāṣitaś ca madhuraṃ pratibhāṣeta mānavān

    12.67.38

    kṛtajño dṛḍhabhaktiḥ syāt saṃvibhāgī jitendriyaḥ īkṣitaḥ prativīkṣeta mṛdu carju ca valgu ca

    12.68.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kim āhur daivataṃ viprā rājānaṃ bharatarṣabha manuṣyāṇām adhipatiṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.68.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bṛhaspatiṃ vasumanā yathā papraccha bhārata

    12.68.3

    rājā vasumanā nāma kausalyo dhīmatāṃ varaḥ maharṣiṃ paripapraccha kṛtaprajño bṛhaspatim

    12.68.4

    sarvaṃ vainayikaṃ kṛtvā vinayajño bṛhaspateḥ dakṣiṇānantaro bhūtvā praṇamya vidhipūrvakam

    12.68.5

    vidhiṃ papraccha rājyasya sarvabhūtahite rataḥ prajānāṃ hitam anvicchan dharmamūlaṃ viśāṃ pate

    12.68.6

    kena bhūtāni vardhante kṣayaṃ gacchanti kena ca kam arcanto mahāprājña sukham atyantam āpnuyuḥ

    12.68.7

    iti pṛṣṭo mahārājñā kausalyenāmitaujasā rājasatkāram avyagraḥ śaśaṃsāsmai bṛhaspatiḥ

    12.68.8

    rājamūlo mahārāja dharmo lokasya lakṣyate prajā rājabhayād eva na khādanti parasparam

    12.68.9

    rājā hy evākhilaṃ lokaṃ samudīrṇaṃ samutsukam prasādayati dharmeṇa prasādya ca virājate

    12.68.10

    yathā hy anudaye rājan bhūtāni śaśisūryayoḥ andhe tamasi majjeyur apaśyantaḥ parasparam

    12.68.11

    yathā hy anudake matsyā nirākrande vihaṃgamāḥ vihareyur yathākāmam abhisṛtya punaḥ punaḥ

    12.68.12

    vimathyātikrameraṃś ca viṣahyāpi parasparam abhāvam acireṇaiva gaccheyur nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.68.13

    evam eva vinā rājñā vinaśyeyur imāḥ prajāḥ andhe tamasi majjeyur agopāḥ paśavo yathā

    12.68.14

    hareyur balavanto hi durbalānāṃ parigrahān hanyur vyāyacchamānāṃś ca yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.15

    yānaṃ vastram alaṃkārān ratnāni vividhāni ca hareyuḥ sahasā pāpā yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.16

    mamedam iti loke 'smin na bhavet saṃparigrahaḥ viśvalopaḥ pravarteta yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.17

    mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vṛddham ācāryam atithiṃ gurum kliśnīyur api hiṃsyur vā yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.18

    pated bahuvidhaṃ śastraṃ bahudhā dharmacāriṣu adharmaḥ pragṛhītaḥ syād yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.19

    vadhabandhaparikleśo nityam arthavatāṃ bhavet mamatvaṃ ca na vindeyur yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.20

    antaś cākāśam eva syāl loko 'yaṃ dasyusād bhavet patec ca narakaṃ ghoraṃ yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.21

    na yonipoṣo varteta na kṛṣir na vaṇikpathaḥ majjed dharmas trayī na syād yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.22

    na yajñāḥ saṃpravarteran vidhivat svāptadakṣiṇāḥ na vivāhāḥ samājā vā yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.23

    na vṛṣāḥ saṃpravarteran na mathyeraṃś ca gargarāḥ ghoṣāḥ praṇāśaṃ gaccheyur yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.24

    trastam udvignahṛdayaṃ hāhābhūtam acetanam kṣaṇena vinaśet sarvaṃ yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.25

    na saṃvatsarasatrāṇi tiṣṭheyur akutobhayāḥ vidhivad dakṣiṇāvanti yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.26

    brāhmaṇāś caturo vedān nādhīyeraṃs tapasvinaḥ vidyāsnātās tapaḥsnātā yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.27

    hasto hastaṃ sa muṣṇīyād bhidyeran sarvasetavaḥ bhayārtaṃ vidravet sarvaṃ yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.28

    na labhed dharmasaṃśleṣaṃ hataviprahato janaḥ kartā svecchendriyo gacched yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.29

    anayāḥ saṃpravarteran bhaved vai varṇasaṃkaraḥ durbhikṣam āviśed rāṣṭraṃ yadi rājā na pālayet

    12.68.30

    vivṛtya hi yathākāmaṃ gṛhadvārāṇi śerate manuṣyā rakṣitā rājñā samantād akutobhayāḥ

    12.68.31

    nākruṣṭaṃ sahate kaś cit kuto hastasya laṅghanam yadi rājā manuṣyeṣu trātā bhavati dhārmikaḥ

    12.68.32

    striyaś cāpuruṣā mārgaṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ nirbhayāḥ pratipadyante yadā rakṣati bhūmipaḥ

    12.68.33

    dharmam eva prapadyante na hiṃsanti parasparam anugṛhṇanti cānyonyaṃ yadā rakṣati bhūmipaḥ

    12.68.34

    yajante ca trayo varṇā mahāyajñaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ yuktāś cādhīyate śāstraṃ yadā rakṣati bhūmipaḥ

    12.68.35

    vārtāmūlo hy ayaṃ lokas trayyā vai dhāryate sadā tat sarvaṃ vartate samyag yadā rakṣati bhūmipaḥ

    12.68.36

    yadā rājā dhuraṃ śreṣṭhām ādāya vahati prajāḥ mahatā balayogena tadā lokaḥ prasīdati

    12.68.37

    yasyābhāve ca bhūtānām abhāvaḥ syāt samantataḥ bhāve ca bhāvo nityaḥ syāt kas taṃ na pratipūjayet

    12.68.38

    tasya yo vahate bhāraṃ sarvalokasukhāvaham tiṣṭhet priyahite rājña ubhau lokau hi yo jayet

    12.68.39

    yas tasya puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ manasāpy anucintayet asaṃśayam iha kliṣṭaḥ pretyāpi narakaṃ patet

    12.68.40

    na hi jātv avamantavyo manuṣya iti bhūmipaḥ mahatī devatā hy eṣā nararūpeṇa tiṣṭhati

    12.68.41

    kurute pañca rūpāṇi kālayuktāni yaḥ sadā bhavaty agnis tathādityo mṛtyur vaiśravaṇo yamaḥ

    12.68.42

    yadā hy āsīd ataḥ pāpān dahaty ugreṇa tejasā mithyopacarito rājā tadā bhavati pāvakaḥ

    12.68.43

    yadā paśyati cāreṇa sarvabhūtāni bhūmipaḥ kṣemaṃ ca kṛtvā vrajati tadā bhavati bhāskaraḥ

    12.68.44

    aśucīṃś ca yadā kruddhaḥ kṣiṇoti śataśo narān saputrapautrān sāmātyāṃs tadā bhavati so 'ntakaḥ

    12.68.45

    yadā tv adhārmikān sarvāṃs tīkṣṇair daṇḍair niyacchati dhārmikāṃś cānugṛhṇāti bhavaty atha yamas tadā

    12.68.46

    yadā tu dhanadhārābhis tarpayaty upakāriṇaḥ ācchinatti ca ratnāni vividhāny apakāriṇām

    12.68.47

    śriyaṃ dadāti kasmai cit kasmāc cid apakarṣati tadā vaiśravaṇo rājaṃl loke bhavati bhūmipaḥ

    12.68.48

    nāsyāpavāde sthātavyaṃ dakṣeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā dharmyam ākāṅkṣatā lābham īśvarasyānasūyatā

    12.68.49

    na hi rājñaḥ pratīpāni kurvan sukham avāpnuyāt putro bhrātā vayasyo vā yady apy ātmasamo bhavet

    12.68.50

    kuryāt kṛṣṇagatiḥ śeṣaṃ jvalito 'nilasārathiḥ na tu rājñābhipannasya śeṣaṃ kva cana vidyate

    12.68.51

    tasya sarvāṇi rakṣyāṇi dūrataḥ parivarjayet mṛtyor iva jugupseta rājasvaharaṇān naraḥ

    12.68.52

    naśyed abhimṛśan sadyo mṛgaḥ kūṭam iva spṛśan ātmasvam iva saṃrakṣed rājasvam iha buddhimān

    12.68.53

    mahāntaṃ narakaṃ ghoram apratiṣṭham acetasaḥ patanti cirarātrāya rājavittāpahāriṇaḥ

    12.68.54

    rājā bhojo virāṭ samrāṭ kṣatriyo bhūpatir nṛpaḥ ya evaṃ stūyate śabdaiḥ kas taṃ nārcitum icchati

    12.68.55

    tasmād bubhūṣur niyato jitātmā saṃyatendriyaḥ medhāvī smṛtimān dakṣaḥ saṃśrayeta mahīpatim

    12.68.56

    kṛtajñaṃ prājñam akṣudraṃ dṛḍhabhaktiṃ jitendriyam dharmanityaṃ sthitaṃ sthityāṃ mantriṇaṃ pūjayen nṛpaḥ

    12.68.57

    dṛḍhabhaktiṃ kṛtaprajñaṃ dharmajñaṃ saṃyatendriyam śūram akṣudrakarmāṇaṃ niṣiddhajanam āśrayet

    12.68.58

    rājā pragalbhaṃ puruṣaṃ karoti; rājā kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayate manuṣyam rājābhipannasya kutaḥ sukhāni; rājābhyupetaṃ sukhinaṃ karoti

    12.68.59

    rājā prajānāṃ hṛdayaṃ garīyo; gatiḥ pratiṣṭhā sukham uttamaṃ ca yam āśritā lokam imaṃ paraṃ ca; jayanti samyak puruṣā narendram

    12.68.60

    narādhipaś cāpy anuśiṣya medinīṃ; damena satyena ca sauhṛdena mahadbhir iṣṭvā kratubhir mahāyaśās; triviṣṭape sthānam upaiti satkṛtam

    12.68.61

    sa evam ukto guruṇā kausalyo rājasattamaḥ prayatnāt kṛtavān vīraḥ prajānāṃ paripālanam

    12.69.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pārthivena viśeṣeṇa kiṃ kāryam avaśiṣyate kathaṃ rakṣyo janapadaḥ kathaṃ rakṣyāś ca śatravaḥ

    12.69.2

    kathaṃ cāraṃ prayuñjīta varṇān viśvāsayet katham kathaṃ bhṛtyān kathaṃ dārān kathaṃ putrāṃś ca bhārata

    12.69.3

    bhīṣma uvāca rājavṛttaṃ mahārāja śṛṇuṣvāvahito 'khilam yat kāryaṃ pārthivenādau pārthivaprakṛtena vā

    12.69.4

    ātmā jeyaḥ sadā rājñā tato jeyāś ca śatravaḥ ajitātmā narapatir vijayeta kathaṃ ripūn

    12.69.5

    etāvān ātmavijayaḥ pañcavargavinigrahaḥ jitendriyo narapatir bādhituṃ śaknuyād arīn

    12.69.6

    nyaseta gulmān durgeṣu saṃdhau ca kurunandana nagaropavane caiva purodyāneṣu caiva ha

    12.69.7

    saṃsthāneṣu ca sarveṣu pureṣu nagarasya ca madhye ca naraśārdūla tathā rājaniveśane

    12.69.8

    praṇidhīṃś ca tataḥ kuryāj jaḍāndhabadhirākṛtīn puṃsaḥ parīkṣitān prājñān kṣutpipāsātapakṣamān

    12.69.9

    amātyeṣu ca sarveṣu mitreṣu trividheṣu ca putreṣu ca mahārāja praṇidadhyāt samāhitaḥ

    12.69.10

    pure janapade caiva tathā sāmantarājasu yathā na vidyur anyonyaṃ praṇidheyās tathā hi te

    12.69.11

    cārāṃś ca vidyāt prahitān pareṇa bharatarṣabha āpaṇeṣu vihāreṣu samavāyeṣu bhikṣuṣu

    12.69.12

    ārāmeṣu tathodyāne paṇḍitānāṃ samāgame veśeṣu catvare caiva sabhāsv āvasatheṣu ca

    12.69.13

    evaṃ vihanyāc cāreṇa paracāraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ cāreṇa vihataṃ sarvaṃ hataṃ bhavati pāṇḍava

    12.69.14

    yadā tu hīnaṃ nṛpatir vidyād ātmānam ātmanā amātyaiḥ saha saṃmantrya kuryāt saṃdhiṃ balīyasā

    12.69.15

    ajñāyamāno hīnatve kuryāt saṃdhiṃ pareṇa vai lipsur vā kaṃ cid evārthaṃ tvaramāṇo vicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.69.16

    guṇavanto mahotsāhā dharmajñāḥ sādhavaś ca ye saṃdadhīta nṛpas taiś ca rāṣṭraṃ dharmeṇa pālayan

    12.69.17

    ucchidyamānam ātmānaṃ jñātvā rājā mahāmatiḥ pūrvāpakāriṇo hanyāl lokadviṣṭāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.69.18

    yo nopakartuṃ śaknoti nāpakartuṃ mahīpatiḥ aśakyarūpaś coddhartum upekṣyas tādṛśo bhavet

    12.69.19

    yātrāṃ yāyād avijñātam anākrandam anantaram vyāsaktaṃ ca pramattaṃ ca durbalaṃ ca vicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.69.20

    yātrām ājñāpayed vīraḥ kalyapuṣṭabalaḥ sukhī pūrvaṃ kṛtvā vidhānaṃ ca yātrāyāṃ nagare tathā

    12.69.21

    na ca vaśyo bhaved asya nṛpo yady api vīryavān hīnaś ca balavīryābhyāṃ karśayaṃs taṃ parāvaset

    12.69.22

    rāṣṭraṃ ca pīḍayet tasya śastrāgniviṣamūrchanaiḥ amātyavallabhānāṃ ca vivādāṃs tasya kārayet varjanīyaṃ sadā yuddhaṃ rājyakāmena dhīmatā

    12.69.23

    upāyais tribhir ādānam arthasyāha bṛhaspatiḥ sāntvenānupradānena bhedena ca narādhipa yam arthaṃ śaknuyāt prāptuṃ tena tuṣyed dhi paṇḍitaḥ

    12.69.24

    ādadīta baliṃ caiva prajābhyaḥ kurunandana ṣaḍbhāgam amitaprajñas tāsām evābhiguptaye

    12.69.25

    daśadharmagatebhyo yad vasu bahv alpam eva ca tan nādadīta sahasā paurāṇāṃ rakṣaṇāya vai

    12.69.26

    yathā putrās tathā paurā draṣṭavyās te na saṃśayaḥ bhaktiś caiṣāṃ prakartavyā vyavahāre pradarśite

    12.69.27

    sutaṃ ca sthāpayed rājā prājñaṃ sarvārthadarśinam vyavahāreṣu satataṃ tatra rājyaṃ vyavasthitam

    12.69.28

    ākare lavaṇe śulke tare nāgavane tathā nyased amātyān nṛpatiḥ svāptān vā puruṣān hitān

    12.69.29

    samyag daṇḍadharo nityaṃ rājā dharmam avāpnuyāt nṛpasya satataṃ daṇḍaḥ samyag dharme praśasyate

    12.69.30

    vedavedāṅgavit prājñaḥ sutapasvī nṛpo bhavet dānaśīlaś ca satataṃ yajñaśīlaś ca bhārata

    12.69.31

    ete guṇāḥ samastāḥ syur nṛpasya satataṃ sthirāḥ kriyālope tu nṛpateḥ kutaḥ svargaḥ kuto yaśaḥ

    12.69.32

    yadā tu pīḍito rājā bhaved rājñā balīyasā tridhā tv ākrandya mitrāṇi vidhānam upakalpayet

    12.69.33

    ghoṣān nyaseta mārgeṣu grāmān utthāpayed api praveśayec ca tān sarvāñ śākhānagarakeṣv api

    12.69.34

    ye guptāś caiva durgāś ca deśās teṣu praveśayet dhanino balamukhyāṃś ca sāntvayitvā punaḥ punaḥ

    12.69.35

    sasyābhihāraṃ kuryāc ca svayam eva narādhipaḥ asaṃbhave praveśasya dāhayed agninā bhṛśam

    12.69.36

    kṣetrastheṣu ca sasyeṣu śatror upajapen narān vināśayed vā sarvasvaṃ balenātha svakena vai

    12.69.37

    nadīṣu mārgeṣu sadā saṃkramān avasādayet jalaṃ nisrāvayet sarvam anisrāvyaṃ ca dūṣayet

    12.69.38

    tadātvenāyatībhiś ca vivadan bhūmyanantaram pratīghātaḥ parasyājau mitrakāle 'py upasthite

    12.69.39

    durgāṇāṃ cābhito rājā mūlacchedaṃ prakārayet sarveṣāṃ kṣudravṛkṣāṇāṃ caityavṛkṣān vivarjayet

    12.69.40

    pravṛddhānāṃ ca vṛkṣāṇāṃ śākhāḥ pracchedayet tathā caityānāṃ sarvathā varjyam api patrasya pātanam

    12.69.41

    prakaṇṭhīḥ kārayet samyag ākāśajananīs tathā āpūrayec ca parikhāḥ sthāṇunakrajhaṣākulāḥ

    12.69.42

    kaḍaṅgadvārakāṇi syur ucchvāsārthe purasya ha teṣāṃ ca dvāravad guptiḥ kāryā sarvātmanā bhavet

    12.69.43

    dvāreṣu ca gurūṇy eva yantrāṇi sthāpayet sadā āropayec chataghnīś ca svādhīnāni ca kārayet

    12.69.44

    kāṣṭhāni cābhihāryāṇi tathā kūpāṃś ca khānayet saṃśodhayet tathā kūpān kṛtān pūrvaṃ payorthibhiḥ

    12.69.45

    tṛṇacchannāni veśmāni paṅkenāpi pralepayet nirharec ca tṛṇaṃ māse caitre vahnibhayāt puraḥ

    12.69.46

    naktam eva ca bhaktāni pācayeta narādhipaḥ na divāgnir jvaled gehe varjayitvāgnihotrikam

    12.69.47

    karmārāriṣṭaśālāsu jvaled agniḥ samāhitaḥ gṛhāṇi ca praviśyātha vidheyaḥ syād dhutāśanaḥ

    12.69.48

    mahādaṇḍaś ca tasya syād yasyāgnir vai divā bhavet praghoṣayed athaivaṃ ca rakṣaṇārthaṃ purasya vai

    12.69.49

    bhikṣukāṃś cākrikāṃś caiva kṣībonmattān kuśīlavān bāhyān kuryān naraśreṣṭha doṣāya syur hi te 'nyathā

    12.69.50

    catvareṣu ca tīrtheṣu sabhāsv āvasatheṣu ca yathārhavarṇaṃ praṇidhiṃ kuryāt sarvatra pārthivaḥ

    12.69.51

    viśālān rājamārgāṃś ca kārayeta narādhipaḥ prapāś ca vipaṇīś caiva yathoddeśaṃ samādiśet

    12.69.52

    bhāṇḍāgārāyudhāgārān dhānyāgārāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ aśvāgārān gajāgārān balādhikaraṇāni ca

    12.69.53

    parikhāś caiva kauravya pratolīḥ saṃkaṭāni ca na jātu kaś cit paśyet tu guhyam etad yudhiṣṭhira

    12.69.54

    atha saṃnicayaṃ kuryād rājā parabalārditaḥ tailaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ sasyam auṣadhāni ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.69.55

    aṅgārakuśamuñjānāṃ palāśaśaraparṇinām yavasendhanadigdhānāṃ kārayeta ca saṃcayān

    12.69.56

    āyudhānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ śaktyṛṣṭiprāsavarmaṇām saṃcayān evamādīnāṃ kārayeta narādhipaḥ

    12.69.57

    auṣadhāni ca sarvāṇi mūlāni ca phalāni ca caturvidhāṃś ca vaidyān vai saṃgṛhṇīyād viśeṣataḥ

    12.69.58

    naṭāś ca nartakāś caiva mallā māyāvinas tathā śobhayeyuḥ puravaraṃ modayeyuś ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.69.59

    yataḥ śaṅkā bhavec cāpi bhṛtyato vāpi mantritaḥ paurebhyo nṛpater vāpi svādhīnān kārayeta tān

    12.69.60

    kṛte karmaṇi rājendra pūjayed dhanasaṃcayaiḥ mānena ca yathārheṇa sāntvena vividhena ca

    12.69.61

    nirvedayitvā tu paraṃ hatvā vā kurunandana gatānṛṇyo bhaved rājā yathā śāstreṣu darśitam

    12.69.62

    rājñā saptaiva rakṣyāṇi tāni cāpi nibodha me ātmāmātyaś ca kośaś ca daṇḍo mitrāṇi caiva hi

    12.69.63

    tathā janapadaś caiva puraṃ ca kurunandana etat saptātmakaṃ rājyaṃ paripālyaṃ prayatnataḥ

    12.69.64

    ṣāḍguṇyaṃ ca trivargaṃ ca trivargam aparaṃ tathā yo vetti puruṣavyāghra sa bhunakti mahīm imām

    12.69.65

    ṣāḍguṇyam iti yat proktaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira saṃdhāyāsanam ity eva yātrāsaṃdhānam eva ca

    12.69.66

    vigṛhyāsanam ity eva yātrāṃ saṃparigṛhya ca dvaidhībhāvas tathānyeṣāṃ saṃśrayo 'tha parasya ca

    12.69.67

    trivargaś cāpi yaḥ proktas tam ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu kṣayaḥ sthānaṃ ca vṛddhiś ca trivargam aparaṃ tathā

    12.69.68

    dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca sevitavyo 'tha kālataḥ dharmeṇa hi mahīpālaś ciraṃ pālayate mahīm

    12.69.69

    asminn arthe ca yau ślokau gītāv aṅgirasā svayam yādavīputra bhadraṃ te śrotum arhasi tāv api

    12.69.70

    kṛtvā sarvāṇi kāryāṇi samyak saṃpālya medinīm pālayitvā tathā paurān paratra sukham edhate

    12.69.71

    kiṃ tasya tapasā rājñaḥ kiṃ ca tasyādhvarair api apālitāḥ prajā yasya sarvā dharmavinākṛtāḥ

    12.70.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca daṇḍanītiś ca rājā ca samastau tāv ubhāv api kasya kiṃ kurvataḥ siddhyai tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.70.2

    bhīṣma uvāca mahābhāgyaṃ daṇḍanītyāḥ siddhaiḥ śabdaiḥ sahetukaiḥ śṛṇu me śaṃsato rājan yathāvad iha bhārata

    12.70.3

    daṇḍanītiḥ svadharmebhyaś cāturvarṇyaṃ niyacchati prayuktā svāminā samyag adharmebhyaś ca yacchati

    12.70.4

    cāturvarṇye svadharmasthe maryādānām asaṃkare daṇḍanītikṛte kṣeme prajānām akutobhaye

    12.70.5

    some prayatnaṃ kurvanti trayo varṇā yathāvidhi tasmād devamanuṣyāṇāṃ sukhaṃ viddhi samāhitam

    12.70.6

    kālo vā kāraṇaṃ rājño rājā vā kālakāraṇam iti te saṃśayo mā bhūd rājā kālasya kāraṇam

    12.70.7

    daṇḍanītyā yadā rājā samyak kārtsnyena vartate tadā kṛtayugaṃ nāma kālaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ pravartate

    12.70.8

    bhavet kṛtayuge dharmo nādharmo vidyate kva cit sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ nādharme ramate manaḥ

    12.70.9

    yogakṣemāḥ pravartante prajānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ vaidikāni ca karmāṇi bhavanty aviguṇāny uta

    12.70.10

    ṛtavaś ca sukhāḥ sarve bhavanty uta nirāmayāḥ prasīdanti narāṇāṃ ca svaravarṇamanāṃsi ca

    12.70.11

    vyādhayo na bhavanty atra nālpāyur dṛśyate naraḥ vidhavā na bhavanty atra nṛśaṃso nābhijāyate

    12.70.12

    akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī bhavanty oṣadhayas tathā tvakpatraphalamūlāni vīryavanti bhavanti ca

    12.70.13

    nādharmo vidyate tatra dharma eva tu kevalaḥ iti kārtayugān etān guṇān viddhi yudhiṣṭhira

    12.70.14

    daṇḍanītyā yadā rājā trīn aṃśān anuvartate caturtham aṃśam utsṛjya tadā tretā pravartate

    12.70.15

    aśubhasya caturthāṃśas trīn aṃśān anuvartate kṛṣṭapacyaiva pṛthivī bhavanty oṣadhayas tathā

    12.70.16

    ardhaṃ tyaktvā yadā rājā nītyardham anuvartate tatas tu dvāparaṃ nāma sa kālaḥ saṃpravartate

    12.70.17

    aśubhasya tadā ardhaṃ dvāv aṃśāv anuvartate kṛṣṭapacyaiva pṛthivī bhavaty alpaphalā tathā

    12.70.18

    daṇḍanītiṃ parityajya yadā kārtsnyena bhūmipaḥ prajāḥ kliśnāty ayogena praviśyati tadā kaliḥ

    12.70.19

    kalāv adharmo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dharmo bhavati tu kva cit sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ svadharmāc cyavate manaḥ

    12.70.20

    śūdrā bhaikṣeṇa jīvanti brāhmaṇāḥ paricaryayā yogakṣemasya nāśaś ca vartate varṇasaṃkaraḥ

    12.70.21

    vaidikāni ca karmāṇi bhavanti viguṇāny uta ṛtavo nasukhāḥ sarve bhavanty āmayinas tathā

    12.70.22

    hrasanti ca manuṣyāṇāṃ svaravarṇamanāṃsy uta vyādhayaś ca bhavanty atra mriyante cāgatāyuṣaḥ

    12.70.23

    vidhavāś ca bhavanty atra nṛśaṃsā jāyate prajā kva cid varṣati parjanyaḥ kva cit sasyaṃ prarohati

    12.70.24

    rasāḥ sarve kṣayaṃ yānti yadā necchati bhūmipaḥ prajāḥ saṃrakṣituṃ samyag daṇḍanītisamāhitaḥ

    12.70.25

    rājā kṛtayugasraṣṭā tretāyā dvāparasya ca yugasya ca caturthasya rājā bhavati kāraṇam

    12.70.26

    kṛtasya karaṇād rājā svargam atyantam aśnute tretāyāḥ karaṇād rājā svargaṃ nātyantam aśnute

    12.70.27

    pravartanād dvāparasya yathābhāgam upāśnute kaleḥ pravartanād rājā pāpam atyantam aśnute

    12.70.28

    tato vasati duṣkarmā narake śāśvatīḥ samāḥ prajānāṃ kalmaṣe magno 'kīrtiṃ pāpaṃ ca vindati

    12.70.29

    daṇḍanītiṃ puraskṛtya vijānan kṣatriyaḥ sadā anavāptaṃ ca lipseta labdhaṃ ca paripālayet

    12.70.30

    lokasya sīmantakarī maryādā lokabhāvanī samyaṅ nītā daṇḍanītir yathā mātā yathā pitā

    12.70.31

    yasyāṃ bhavanti bhūtāni tad viddhi bharatarṣabha eṣa eva paro dharmo yad rājā daṇḍanītimān

    12.70.32

    tasmāt kauravya dharmeṇa prajāḥ pālaya nītimān evaṃvṛttaḥ prajā rakṣan svargaṃ jetāsi durjayam

    12.71.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kena vṛttena vṛttajña vartamāno mahīpatiḥ sukhenārthān sukhodarkān iha ca pretya cāpnuyāt

    12.71.2

    bhīṣma uvāca iyaṃ guṇānāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśad guṇasaṃyutā yān guṇāṃs tu guṇopetaḥ kurvan guṇam avāpnuyāt

    12.71.3

    cared dharmān akaṭuko muñcet snehaṃ na nāstikaḥ anṛśaṃsaś cared arthaṃ caret kāmam anuddhataḥ

    12.71.4

    priyaṃ brūyād akṛpaṇaḥ śūraḥ syād avikatthanaḥ dātā nāpātravarṣī syāt pragalbhaḥ syād aniṣṭhuraḥ

    12.71.5

    saṃdadhīta na cānāryair vigṛhṇīyān na bandhubhiḥ nānāptaiḥ kārayec cāraṃ kuryāt kāryam apīḍayā

    12.71.6

    arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet

    12.71.7

    nāparīkṣya nayed daṇḍaṃ na ca mantraṃ prakāśayet visṛjen na ca lubdhebhyo viśvasen nāpakāriṣu

    12.71.8

    anīrṣur guptadāraḥ syāc cokṣaḥ syād aghṛṇī nṛpaḥ striyaṃ seveta nātyarthaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ bhuñjīta nāhitam

    12.71.9

    astabdhaḥ pūjayen mānyān gurūn seved amāyayā arced devān na dambhena śriyam icched akutsitām

    12.71.10

    seveta praṇayaṃ hitvā dakṣaḥ syān na tv akālavit sāntvayen na ca bhogārtham anugṛhṇan na cākṣipet

    12.71.11

    praharen na tv avijñāya hatvā śatrūn na śeṣayet krodhaṃ kuryān na cākasmān mṛduḥ syān nāpakāriṣu

    12.71.12

    evaṃ carasva rājyastho yadi śreya ihecchasi ato 'nyathā narapatir bhayam ṛcchaty anuttamam

    12.71.13

    iti sarvān guṇān etān yathoktān yo 'nuvartate anubhūyeha bhadrāṇi pretya svarge mahīyate

    12.71.14

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca idaṃ vacaḥ śāṃtanavasya śuśruvān; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pāṇḍavamukhyasaṃvṛtaḥ tadā vavande ca pitāmahaṃ nṛpo; yathoktam etac ca cakāra buddhimān

    12.72.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ rājā prajā rakṣan nādhibandhena yujyate dharme ca nāparādhnoti tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.72.2

    bhīṣma uvāca samāsenaiva te tāta dharmān vakṣyāmi niścitān vistareṇa hi dharmāṇāṃ na jātv antam avāpnuyāt

    12.72.3

    dharmaniṣṭhāñ śrutavato vedavratasamāhitān arcitān vāsayethās tvaṃ gṛhe guṇavato dvijān

    12.72.4

    pratyutthāyopasaṃgṛhya caraṇāv abhivādya ca atha sarvāṇi kurvīthāḥ kāryāṇi sapurohitaḥ

    12.72.5

    dharmakāryāṇi nirvartya maṅgalāni prayujya ca brāhmaṇān vācayethās tvam arthasiddhijayāśiṣaḥ

    12.72.6

    ārjavena ca saṃpanno dhṛtyā buddhyā ca bhārata arthārthaṃ parigṛhṇīyāt kāmakrodhau ca varjayet

    12.72.7

    kāmakrodhau puraskṛtya yo 'rthaṃ rājānutiṣṭhati na sa dharmaṃ na cāpy arthaṃ parigṛhṇāti bāliśaḥ

    12.72.8

    mā sma lubdhāṃś ca mūrkhāṃś ca kāme cārtheṣu yūyujaḥ alubdhān buddhisaṃpannān sarvakarmasu yojayet

    12.72.9

    mūrkho hy adhikṛto 'rtheṣu kāryāṇām aviśāradaḥ prajāḥ kliśnāty ayogena kāmadveṣasamanvitaḥ

    12.72.10

    baliṣaṣṭhena śulkena daṇḍenāthāparādhinām śāstranītena lipsethā vetanena dhanāgamam

    12.72.11

    dāpayitvā karaṃ dharmyaṃ rāṣṭraṃ nityaṃ yathāvidhi aśeṣān kalpayed rājā yogakṣemān atandritaḥ

    12.72.12

    gopāyitāraṃ dātāraṃ dharmanityam atandritam akāmadveṣasaṃyuktam anurajyanti mānavāḥ

    12.72.13

    mā smādharmeṇa lābhena lipsethās tvaṃ dhanāgamam dharmārthāv adhruvau tasya yo 'paśāstraparo bhavet

    12.72.14

    apaśāstraparo rājā saṃcayān nādhigacchati asthāne cāsya tad vittaṃ sarvam eva vinaśyati

    12.72.15

    arthamūlo 'pahiṃsāṃ ca kurute svayam ātmanaḥ karair aśāstradṛṣṭair hi mohāt saṃpīḍayan prajāḥ

    12.72.16

    ūdhaś chindyād dhi yo dhenvāḥ kṣīrārthī na labhet payaḥ evaṃ rāṣṭram ayogena pīḍitaṃ na vivardhate

    12.72.17

    yo hi dogdhrīm upāste tu sa nityaṃ labhate payaḥ evaṃ rāṣṭram upāyena bhuñjāno labhate phalam

    12.72.18

    atha rāṣṭram upāyena bhujyamānaṃ surakṣitam janayaty atulāṃ nityaṃ kośavṛddhiṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    12.72.19

    dogdhi dhānyaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca prajā rājñi surakṣitā nityaṃ svebhyaḥ parebhyaś ca tṛptā mātā yathā payaḥ

    12.72.20

    mālākāropamo rājan bhava māṅgārikopamaḥ tathā yuktaś ciraṃ rāṣṭraṃ bhoktuṃ śakyasi pālayan

    12.72.21

    paracakrābhiyānena yadi te syād dhanakṣayaḥ atha sāmnaiva lipsethā dhanam abrāhmaṇeṣu yat

    12.72.22

    mā sma te brāhmaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanasthaṃ pracalen manaḥ antyāyām apy avasthāyāṃ kim u sphītasya bhārata

    12.72.23

    dhanāni tebhyo dadyās tvaṃ yathāśakti yathārhataḥ sāntvayan parirakṣaṃś ca svargam āpsyasi durjayam

    12.72.24

    evaṃ dharmeṇa vṛttena prajās tvaṃ paripālayan svantaṃ puṇyaṃ yaśovantaṃ prāpsyase kurunandana

    12.72.25

    dharmeṇa vyavahāreṇa prajāḥ pālaya pāṇḍava yudhiṣṭhira tathā yukto nādhibandhena yokṣyase

    12.72.26

    eṣa eva paro dharmo yad rājā rakṣate prajāḥ bhūtānāṃ hi yathā dharme rakṣaṇaṃ ca parā dayā

    12.72.27

    tasmād evaṃ paraṃ dharmaṃ manyante dharmakovidāḥ yad rājā rakṣaṇe yukto bhūteṣu kurute dayām

    12.72.28

    yad ahnā kurute pāpam arakṣan bhayataḥ prajāḥ rājā varṣasahasreṇa tasyāntam adhigacchati

    12.72.29

    yad ahnā kurute puṇyaṃ prajā dharmeṇa pālayan daśa varṣasahasrāṇi tasya bhuṅkte phalaṃ divi

    12.72.30

    sviṣṭiḥ svadhītiḥ sutapā lokāñ jayati yāvataḥ kṣaṇena tān avāpnoti prajā dharmeṇa pālayan

    12.72.31

    evaṃ dharmaṃ prayatnena kaunteya paripālayan iha puṇyaphalaṃ labdhvā nādhibandhena yokṣyase

    12.72.32

    svargaloke ca mahatīṃ śriyaṃ prāpsyasi pāṇḍava asaṃbhavaś ca dharmāṇām īdṛśānām arājasu tasmād rājaiva nānyo 'sti yo mahat phalam āpnuyāt

    12.72.33

    sa rājyam ṛddhimat prāpya dharmeṇa paripālayan indraṃ tarpaya somena kāmaiś ca suhṛdo janān

    12.73.1

    bhīṣma uvāca ya eva tu sato rakṣed asataś ca nibarhayet sa eva rājñā kartavyo rājan rājapurohitaḥ

    12.73.2

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam purūravasa ailasya saṃvādaṃ mātariśvanaḥ

    12.73.3

    aila uvāca kutaḥ svid brāhmaṇo jāto varṇāś cāpi kutas trayaḥ kasmāc ca bhavati śreyān etad vāyo vicakṣva me

    12.73.4

    vāyur uvāca brahmaṇo mukhataḥ sṛṣṭo brāhmaṇo rājasattama bāhubhyāṃ kṣatriyaḥ sṛṣṭa ūrubhyāṃ vaiśya ucyate

    12.73.5

    varṇānāṃ paricaryārthaṃ trayāṇāṃ puruṣarṣabha varṇaś caturthaḥ paścāt tu padbhyāṃ śūdro vinirmitaḥ

    12.73.6

    brāhmaṇo jātamātras tu pṛthivīm anvajāyata īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmakośasya guptaye

    12.73.7

    tataḥ pṛthivyā goptāraṃ kṣatriyaṃ daṇḍadhāriṇam dvitīyaṃ varṇam akarot prajānām anuguptaye

    12.73.8

    vaiśyas tu dhanadhānyena trīn varṇān bibhṛyād imān śūdro hy enān paricared iti brahmānuśāsanam

    12.73.9

    aila uvāca dvijasya kṣatrabandhor vā kasyeyaṃ pṛthivī bhavet dharmataḥ saha vittena samyag vāyo pracakṣva me

    12.73.10

    vāyur uvāca viprasya sarvam evaitad yat kiṃ cij jagatīgatam jyeṣṭhenābhijaneneha tad dharmakuśalā viduḥ

    12.73.11

    svam eva brāhmaṇo bhuṅkte svaṃ vaste svaṃ dadāti ca gurur hi sarvavarṇānāṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaś ca vai dvijaḥ

    12.73.12

    patyabhāve yathā strī hi devaraṃ kurute patim ānantaryāt tathā kṣatraṃ pṛthivī kurute patim

    12.73.13

    eṣa te prathamaḥ kalpa āpady anyo bhaved ataḥ yadi svarge paraṃ sthānaṃ dharmataḥ parimārgasi

    12.73.14

    yaḥ kaś cid vijayed bhūmiṃ brāhmaṇāya nivedayet śrutavṛttopapannāya dharmajñāya tapasvine

    12.73.15

    svadharmaparitṛptāya yo na vittaparo bhavet yo rājānaṃ nayed buddhyā sarvataḥ paripūrṇayā

    12.73.16

    brāhmaṇo hi kule jātaḥ kṛtaprajño vinītavāk śreyo nayati rājānaṃ bruvaṃś citrāṃ sarasvatīm

    12.73.17

    rājā carati yaṃ dharmaṃ brāhmaṇena nidarśitam śuśrūṣur anahaṃvādī kṣatradharmavrate sthitaḥ

    12.73.18

    tāvatā sa kṛtaprajñaś ciraṃ yaśasi tiṣṭhati tasya dharmasya sarvasya bhāgī rājapurohitaḥ

    12.73.19

    evam eva prajāḥ sarvā rājānam abhisaṃśritāḥ samyagvṛttāḥ svadharmasthā na kutaś cid bhayānvitāḥ

    12.73.20

    rāṣṭre caranti yaṃ dharmaṃ rājñā sādhv abhirakṣitāḥ caturthaṃ tasya dharmasya rājā bhāgaṃ sa vindati

    12.73.21

    devā manuṣyāḥ pitaro gandharvoragarākṣasāḥ yajñam evopajīvanti nāsti ceṣṭam arājake

    12.73.22

    ito dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitaras tathā rājany evāsya dharmasya yogakṣemaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    12.73.23

    chāyāyām apsu vāyau ca sukham uṣṇe 'dhigacchati agnau vāsasi sūrye ca sukhaṃ śīte 'dhigacchati

    12.73.24

    śabde sparśe rase rūpe gandhe ca ramate manaḥ teṣu bhogeṣu sarveṣu nabhīto labhate sukham

    12.73.25

    abhayasyaiva yo dātā tasyaiva sumahat phalam na hi prāṇasamaṃ dānaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate

    12.73.26

    indro rājā yamo rājā dharmo rājā tathaiva ca rājā bibharti rūpāṇi rājñā sarvam idaṃ dhṛtam

    12.74.1

    bhīṣma uvāca rājñā purohitaḥ kāryo bhaved vidvān bahuśrutaḥ ubhau samīkṣya dharmārthāv aprameyāv anantaram

    12.74.2

    dharmātmā dharmavid yeṣāṃ rājñāṃ rājan purohitaḥ rājā caivaṃ guṇo yeṣāṃ kuśalaṃ teṣu sarvaśaḥ

    12.74.3

    ubhau prajā vardhayato devān pūrvān parān pitṝn yau sameyāsthitau dharme śraddheyau sutapasvinau

    12.74.4

    parasparasya suhṛdau saṃmatau samacetasau brahmakṣatrasya saṃmānāt prajāḥ sukham avāpnuyuḥ

    12.74.5

    vimānanāt tayor eva prajā naśyeyur eva ha brahmakṣatraṃ hi sarveṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ mūlam ucyate

    12.74.6

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam ailakaśyapasaṃvādaṃ taṃ nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.74.7

    aila uvāca yadā hi brahma prajahāti kṣatraṃ; kṣatraṃ yadā vā prajahāti brahma anvag balaṃ katame 'smin bhajante; tathābalyaṃ katame 'smin viyanti

    12.74.8

    kaśyapa uvāca vyṛddhaṃ rāṣṭraṃ bhavati kṣatriyasya; brahma kṣatraṃ yatra virudhyate ha anvag balaṃ dasyavas tad bhajante; 'balyaṃ tathā tatra viyanti santaḥ

    12.74.9

    naiṣām ukṣā vardhate nota usrā; na gargaro mathyate no yajante naiṣāṃ putrā vedam adhīyate ca; yadā brahma kṣatriyāḥ saṃtyajanti

    12.74.10

    naiṣām ukṣā vardhate jātu gehe; nādhīyate saprajā no yajante apadhvastā dasyubhūtā bhavanti; ye brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyān saṃtyajanti

    12.74.11

    etau hi nityasaṃyuktāv itaretaradhāraṇe kṣatraṃ hi brahmaṇo yonir yoniḥ kṣatrasya ca dvijāḥ

    12.74.12

    ubhāv etau nityam abhiprapannau; saṃprāpatur mahatīṃ śrīpratiṣṭhām tayoḥ saṃdhir bhidyate cet purāṇas; tataḥ sarvaṃ bhavati hi saṃpramūḍham

    12.74.13

    nātra plavaṃ labhate pāragāmī; mahāgādhe naur iva saṃpraṇunnā cāturvarṇyaṃ bhavati ca saṃpramūḍhaṃ; tataḥ prajāḥ kṣayasaṃsthā bhavanti

    12.74.14

    brahmavṛkṣo rakṣyamāṇo madhu hema ca varṣati arakṣyamāṇaḥ satatam aśru pāpaṃ ca varṣati

    12.74.15

    abrahmacārī caraṇād apeto; yadā brahmā brahmaṇi trāṇam icchet āścaryaśo varṣati tatra devas; tatrābhīkṣṇaṃ duḥsahāś cāviśanti

    12.74.16

    striyaṃ hatvā brāhmaṇaṃ vāpi pāpaḥ; sabhāyāṃ yatra labhate 'nuvādam rājñaḥ sakāśe na bibheti cāpi; tato bhayaṃ jāyate kṣatriyasya

    12.74.17

    pāpaiḥ pāpe kriyamāṇe 'tivelaṃ; tato rudro jāyate deva eṣaḥ pāpaiḥ pāpāḥ saṃjanayanti rudraṃ; tataḥ sarvān sādhvasādhūn hinasti

    12.74.18

    aila uvāca kuto rudraḥ kīdṛśo vāpi rudraḥ; sattvaiḥ sattvaṃ dṛśyate vadhyamānam etad vidvan kaśyapa me pracakṣva; yato rudro jāyate deva eṣaḥ

    12.74.19

    kaśyapa uvāca ātmā rudro hṛdaye mānavānāṃ; svaṃ svaṃ dehaṃ paradehaṃ ca hanti vātotpātaiḥ sadṛśaṃ rudram āhur; dāvair jīmūtaiḥ sadṛśaṃ rūpam asya

    12.74.20

    aila uvāca na vai vātaṃ parivṛnoti kaś cin; na jīmūto varṣati naiva dāvaḥ tathāyukto dṛśyate mānaveṣu; kāmadveṣād badhyate mucyate ca

    12.74.21

    kaśyapa uvāca yathaikagehe jātavedāḥ pradīptaḥ; kṛtsnaṃ grāmaṃ pradahet sa tvarāvān vimohanaṃ kurute deva eṣa; tataḥ sarvaṃ spṛśyate puṇyapāpaiḥ

    12.74.22

    aila uvāca yadi daṇḍaḥ spṛśate puṇyabhājaṃ; pāpaiḥ pāpe kriyamāṇe 'viśeṣāt kasya hetoḥ sukṛtaṃ nāma kuryād; duṣkṛtaṃ vā kasya hetor na kuryāt

    12.74.23

    kaśyapa uvāca asaṃtyāgāt pāpakṛtām apāpāṃs; tulyo daṇḍaḥ spṛśate miśrabhāvāt śuṣkeṇārdraṃ dahyate miśrabhāvān; na miśraḥ syāt pāpakṛdbhiḥ kathaṃ cit

    12.74.24

    aila uvāca sādhvasādhūn dhārayatīha bhūmiḥ; sādhvasādhūṃs tāpayatīha sūryaḥ sādhvasādhūn vātayatīha vāyur; āpas tathā sādhvasādhūn vahanti

    12.74.25

    kaśyapa uvāca evam asmin vartate loka eva; nāmutraivaṃ vartate rājaputra pretyaitayor antaravān viśeṣo; yo vai puṇyaṃ carate yaś ca pāpam

    12.74.26

    puṇyasya loko madhumān ghṛtārcir; hiraṇyajyotir amṛtasya nābhiḥ tatra pretya modate brahmacārī; na tatra mṛtyur na jarā nota duḥkham

    12.74.27

    pāpasya loko nirayo 'prakāśo; nityaṃ duḥkhaḥ śokabhūyiṣṭha eva tatrātmānaṃ śocate pāpakarmā; bahvīḥ samāḥ prapatann apratiṣṭhaḥ

    12.74.28

    mitho bhedād brāhmaṇakṣatriyāṇāṃ; prajā duḥkhaṃ duḥsahaṃ cāviśanti evaṃ jñātvā kārya eveha vidvān; purohito naikavidyo nṛpeṇa

    12.74.29

    taṃ caivānvabhiṣicyeta tathā dharmo vidhīyate agryo hi brāhmaṇaḥ proktaḥ sarvasyaiveha dharmataḥ

    12.74.30

    pūrvaṃ hi brāhmaṇāḥ sṛṣṭā iti dharmavido viduḥ jyeṣṭhenābhijanenāsya prāptaṃ sarvaṃ yad uttaram

    12.74.31

    tasmān mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ prasṛtāgrabhuk sarvaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ca nivedyaṃ tasya dharmataḥ

    12.74.32

    avaśyam etat kartavyaṃ rājñā balavatāpi hi brahma vardhayati kṣatraṃ kṣatrato brahma vardhate

    12.75.1

    bhīṣma uvāca yogakṣemo hi rāṣṭrasya rājanyāyatta ucyate yogakṣemaś ca rājño 'pi samāyattaḥ purohite

    12.75.2

    yatādṛṣṭaṃ bhayaṃ brahma prajānāṃ śamayaty uta dṛṣṭaṃ ca rājā bāhubhyāṃ tad rāṣṭraṃ sukham edhate

    12.75.3

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam mucukundasya saṃvādaṃ rājño vaiśravaṇasya ca

    12.75.4

    mucukundo vijityemāṃ pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ jijñāsamānaḥ svabalam abhyayād alakādhipam

    12.75.5

    tato vaiśravaṇo rājā rakṣāṃsi samavāsṛjat te balāny avamṛdnantaḥ prācaraṃs tasya nairṛtāḥ

    12.75.6

    sa hanyamāne sainye sve mucukundo narādhipaḥ garhayām āsa vidvāṃsaṃ purohitam ariṃdamaḥ

    12.75.7

    tata ugraṃ tapas taptvā vasiṣṭho brahmavittamaḥ rakṣāṃsy apāvadhīt tatra panthānaṃ cāpy avindata

    12.75.8

    tato vaiśravaṇo rājā mucukundam adarśayat vadhyamāneṣu sainyeṣu vacanaṃ cedam abravīt

    12.75.9

    tvatto hi balinaḥ pūrve rājānaḥ sapurohitāḥ na caivaṃ samavartaṃs te yathā tvam iha vartase

    12.75.10

    te khalv api kṛtāstrāś ca balavantaś ca bhūmipāḥ āgamya paryupāsante mām īśaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ

    12.75.11

    yady asti bāhuvīryaṃ te tad darśayitum arhasi kiṃ brāhmaṇabalena tvam atimātraṃ pravartase

    12.75.12

    mucukundas tataḥ kruddhaḥ pratyuvāca dhaneśvaram nyāyapūrvam asaṃrabdham asaṃbhrāntam idaṃ vacaḥ

    12.75.13

    brahmakṣatram idaṃ sṛṣṭam ekayoni svayaṃbhuvā pṛthag balavidhānaṃ ca tal lokaṃ parirakṣati

    12.75.14

    tapomantrabalaṃ nityaṃ brāhmaṇeṣu pratiṣṭhitam astrabāhubalaṃ nityaṃ kṣatriyeṣu pratiṣṭhitam

    12.75.15

    tābhyāṃ saṃbhūya kartavyaṃ prajānāṃ paripālanam tathā ca māṃ pravartantaṃ garhasy alakādhipa

    12.75.16

    tato 'bravīd vaiśravaṇo rājānaṃ sapurohitam nāhaṃ rājyam anirdiṣṭaṃ kasmai cid vidadhāmy uta

    12.75.17

    nācchinde cāpi nirdiṣṭam iti jānīhi pārthiva praśādhi pṛthivīṃ vīra maddattām akhilām imām

    12.75.18

    mucukunda uvāca nāhaṃ rājyaṃ bhavaddattaṃ bhoktum icchāmi pārthiva bāhuvīryārjitaṃ rājyam aśnīyām iti kāmaye

    12.75.19

    bhīṣma uvāca tato vaiśravaṇo rājā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau kṣatradharme sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mucukundam asaṃbhramam

    12.75.20

    tato rājā mucukundaḥ so 'nvaśāsad vasuṃdharām bāhuvīryārjitāṃ samyak kṣatradharmam anuvrataḥ

    12.75.21

    evaṃ yo brahmavid rājā brahmapūrvaṃ pravartate jayaty avijitām urvīṃ yaśaś ca mahad aśnute

    12.75.22

    nityodako brāhmaṇaḥ syān nityaśastraś ca kṣatriyaḥ tayor hi sarvam āyattaṃ yat kiṃ cij jagatīgatam

    12.76.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yayā vṛttyā mahīpālo vivardhayati mānavān puṇyāṃś ca lokāñ jayati tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.76.2

    bhīṣma uvāca dānaśīlo bhaved rājā yajñaśīlaś ca bhārata upavāsatapaḥśīlaḥ prajānāṃ pālane rataḥ

    12.76.3

    sarvāś caiva prajā nityaṃ rājā dharmeṇa pālayet utthānenāpramādena pūjayec caiva dhārmikān

    12.76.4

    rājñā hi pūjito dharmas tataḥ sarvatra pūjyate yad yad ācarate rājā tat prajānāṃ hi rocate

    12.76.5

    nityam udyatadaṇḍaś ca bhaven mṛtyur ivāriṣu nihanyāt sarvato dasyūn na kāmāt kasya cit kṣamet

    12.76.6

    yaṃ hi dharmaṃ carantīha prajā rājñā surakṣitāḥ caturthaṃ tasya dharmasya rājā bhārata vindati

    12.76.7

    yad adhīte yad yajate yad dadāti yad arcati rājā caturthabhāk tasya prajā dharmeṇa pālayan

    12.76.8

    yad rāṣṭre 'kuśalaṃ kiṃ cid rājño 'rakṣayataḥ prajāḥ caturthaṃ tasya pāpasya rājā bhārata vindati

    12.76.9

    apy āhuḥ sarvam eveti bhūyo 'rdham iti niścayaḥ karmaṇaḥ pṛthivīpāla nṛśaṃso 'nṛtavāg api tādṛśāt kilbiṣād rājā śṛṇu yena pramucyate

    12.76.10

    pratyāhartum aśakyaṃ syād dhanaṃ corair hṛtaṃ yadi svakośāt tat pradeyaṃ syād aśaktenopajīvatā

    12.76.11

    sarvavarṇaiḥ sadā rakṣyaṃ brahmasvaṃ brāhmaṇās tathā na stheyaṃ viṣaye teṣu yo 'pakuryād dvijātiṣu

    12.76.12

    brahmasve rakṣyamāṇe hi sarvaṃ bhavati rakṣitam teṣāṃ prasāde nirvṛtte kṛtakṛtyo bhaven nṛpaḥ

    12.76.13

    parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ narās tam upajīvanti nṛpaṃ sarvārthasādhakam

    12.76.14

    na hi kāmātmanā rājñā satataṃ śaṭhabuddhinā nṛśaṃsenātilubdhena śakyāḥ pālayituṃ prajāḥ

    12.76.15

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca nāhaṃ rājyasukhānveṣī rājyam icchāmy api kṣaṇam dharmārthaṃ rocaye rājyaṃ dharmaś cātra na vidyate

    12.76.16

    tad alaṃ mama rājyena yatra dharmo na vidyate vanam eva gamiṣyāmi tasmād dharmacikīrṣayā

    12.76.17

    tatra medhyeṣv araṇyeṣu nyastadaṇḍo jitendriyaḥ dharmam ārādhayiṣyāmi munir mūlaphalāśanaḥ

    12.76.18

    bhīṣma uvāca vedāhaṃ tava yā buddhir ānṛśaṃsyaguṇaiva sā na ca śuddhānṛśaṃsyena śakyaṃ mahad upāsitum

    12.76.19

    api tu tvā mṛduṃ dāntam atyāryam atidhārmikam klībaṃ dharmaghṛṇāyuktaṃ na loko bahu manyate

    12.76.20

    rājadharmān avekṣasva pitṛpaitāmahocitān naitad rājñām atho vṛttaṃ yathā tvaṃ sthātum icchasi

    12.76.21

    na hi vaiklavyasaṃsṛṣṭam ānṛśaṃsyam ihāsthitaḥ prajāpālanasaṃbhūtaṃ prāptā dharmaphalaṃ hy asi

    12.76.22

    na hy etām āśiṣaṃ pāṇḍur na ca kunty anvayācata na caitāṃ prājñatāṃ tāta yayā carasi medhayā

    12.76.23

    śauryaṃ balaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca pitā tava sadābravīt māhātmyaṃ balam audāryaṃ tava kunty anvayācata

    12.76.24

    nityaṃ svāhā svadhā nityam ubhe mānuṣadaivate putreṣv āśāsate nityaṃ pitaro daivatāni ca

    12.76.25

    dānam adhyayanaṃ yajñaḥ prajānāṃ paripālanam dharmam etam adharmaṃ vā janmanaivābhyajāyithāḥ

    12.76.26

    kāle dhuri niyuktānāṃ vahatāṃ bhāra āhite sīdatām api kaunteya na kīrtir avasīdati

    12.76.27

    samantato viniyato vahaty askhalito hi yaḥ nirdoṣakarmavacanāt siddhiḥ karmaṇa eva sā

    12.76.28

    naikāntavinipātena vicacāreha kaś cana dharmī gṛhī vā rājā vā brahmacāry atha vā punaḥ

    12.76.29

    alpaṃ tu sādhubhūyiṣṭhaṃ yat karmodāram eva tat kṛtam evākṛtāc chreyo na pāpīyo 'sty akarmaṇaḥ

    12.76.30

    yadā kulīno dharmajñaḥ prāpnoty aiśvaryam uttamam yogakṣemas tadā rājan kuśalāyaiva kalpate

    12.76.31

    dānenānyaṃ balenānyam anyaṃ sūnṛtayā girā sarvataḥ parigṛhṇīyād rājyaṃ prāpyeha dhārmikaḥ

    12.76.32

    yaṃ hi vaidyāḥ kule jātā avṛttibhayapīḍitāḥ prāpya tṛptāḥ pratiṣṭhanti dharmaḥ ko 'bhyadhikas tataḥ

    12.76.33

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ nv ataḥ paramaṃ svargyaṃ kā nv ataḥ prītir uttamā kiṃ nv ataḥ paramaiśvaryaṃ brūhi me yadi manyase

    12.76.34

    bhīṣma uvāca yasmin pratiṣṭhitāḥ samyak kṣemaṃ vindanti tatkṣaṇam sa svargajittamo 'smākaṃ satyam etad bravīmi te

    12.76.35

    tvam eva prītimāṃs tasmāt kurūṇāṃ kurusattama bhava rājā jaya svargaṃ sato rakṣāsato jahi

    12.76.36

    anu tvā tāta jīvantu suhṛdaḥ sādhubhiḥ saha parjanyam iva bhūtāni svādudrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ

    12.76.37

    dhṛṣṭaṃ śūraṃ prahartāram anṛśaṃsaṃ jitendriyam vatsalaṃ saṃvibhaktāram anu jīvantu tvāṃ janāḥ

    12.77.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca svakarmaṇy apare yuktās tathaivānye vikarmaṇi teṣāṃ viśeṣam ācakṣva brāhmaṇānāṃ pitāmaha

    12.77.2

    bhīṣma uvāca vidyālakṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ sarvatrāmnāyadarśinaḥ ete brahmasamā rājan brāhmaṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ

    12.77.3

    ṛtvigācāryasaṃpannāḥ sveṣu karmasv avasthitāḥ ete devasamā rājan brāhmaṇānāṃ bhavanty uta

    12.77.4

    ṛtvik purohito mantrī dūto 'thārthānuśāsakaḥ ete kṣatrasamā rājan brāhmaṇānāṃ bhavanty uta

    12.77.5

    aśvārohā gajārohā rathino 'tha padātayaḥ ete vaiśyasamā rājan brāhmaṇānāṃ bhavanty uta

    12.77.6

    janmakarmavihīnā ye kadaryā brahmabandhavaḥ ete śūdrasamā rājan brāhmaṇānāṃ bhavanty uta

    12.77.7

    aśrotriyāḥ sarva eva sarve cānāhitāgnayaḥ tān sarvān dhārmiko rājā baliṃ viṣṭiṃ ca kārayet

    12.77.8

    āhvāyakā devalakā nakṣatragrāmayājakāḥ ete brāhmaṇacaṇḍālā mahāpathikapañcamāḥ

    12.77.9

    etebhyo balim ādadyād dhīnakośo mahīpatiḥ ṛte brahmasamebhyaś ca devakalpebhya eva ca

    12.77.10

    abrāhmaṇānāṃ vittasya svāmī rājeti vaidikam brāhmaṇānāṃ ca ye ke cid vikarmasthā bhavanty uta

    12.77.11

    vikarmasthās tu nopekṣyā jātu rājñā kathaṃ cana niyamyāḥ saṃvibhajyāś ca dharmānugrahakāmyayā

    12.77.12

    yasya sma viṣaye rājñaḥ steno bhavati vai dvijaḥ rājña evāparādhaṃ taṃ manyante tadvido janāḥ

    12.77.13

    avṛttyā yo bhavet steno vedavit snātakas tathā rājan sa rājñā bhartavya iti dharmavido viduḥ

    12.77.14

    sa cen no parivarteta kṛtavṛttiḥ paraṃtapa tato nirvāsanīyaḥ syāt tasmād deśāt sabāndhavaḥ

    12.78.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca keṣāṃ rājā prabhavati vittasya bharatarṣabha kayā ca vṛttyā varteta tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.78.2

    bhīṣma uvāca abrāhmaṇānāṃ vittasya svāmī rājeti vaidikam brāhmaṇānāṃ ca ye ke cid vikarmasthā bhavanty uta

    12.78.3

    vikarmasthāś ca nopekṣyā viprā rājñā kathaṃ cana iti rājñāṃ purāvṛttam abhijalpanti sādhavaḥ

    12.78.4

    yasya sma viṣaye rājñaḥ steno bhavati vai dvijaḥ rājña evāparādhaṃ taṃ manyante kilbiṣaṃ nṛpa

    12.78.5

    abhiśastam ivātmānaṃ manyante tena karmaṇā tasmād rājarṣayaḥ sarve brāhmaṇān anvapālayan

    12.78.6

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gītaṃ kekayarājena hriyamāṇena rakṣasā

    12.78.7

    kekayānām adhipatiṃ rakṣo jagrāha dāruṇam svādhyāyenānvitaṃ rājann araṇye saṃśitavratam

    12.78.8

    rājovāca na me steno janapade na kadaryo na madyapaḥ nānāhitāgnir nāyajvā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.9

    na ca me brāhmaṇo 'vidvān nāvratī nāpy asomapaḥ nānāhitāgnir viṣaye māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.10

    nānāptadakṣiṇair yajñair yajante viṣaye mama adhīte nāvratī kaś cin māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.11

    adhīyate 'dhyāpayanti yajante yājayanti ca dadati pratigṛhṇanti ṣaṭsu karmasv avasthitāḥ

    12.78.12

    pūjitāḥ saṃvibhaktāś ca mṛdavaḥ satyavādinaḥ brāhmaṇā me svakarmasthā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.13

    na yācante prayacchanti satyadharmaviśāradāḥ nādhyāpayanty adhīyante yajante na ca yājakāḥ

    12.78.14

    brāhmaṇān parirakṣanti saṃgrāmeṣv apalāyinaḥ kṣatriyā me svakarmasthā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.15

    kṛṣigorakṣavāṇijyam upajīvanty amāyayā apramattāḥ kriyāvantaḥ suvratāḥ satyavādinaḥ

    12.78.16

    saṃvibhāgaṃ damaṃ śaucaṃ sauhṛdaṃ ca vyapāśritāḥ mama vaiśyāḥ svakarmasthā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.17

    trīn varṇān anutiṣṭhanti yathāvad anasūyakāḥ mama śūdrāḥ svakarmasthā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.18

    kṛpaṇānāthavṛddhānāṃ durbalāturayoṣitām saṃvibhaktāsmi sarveṣāṃ māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.19

    kuladeśādidharmāṇāṃ prathitānāṃ yathāvidhi avyucchettāsmi sarveṣāṃ māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.20

    tapasvino me viṣaye pūjitāḥ paripālitāḥ saṃvibhaktāś ca satkṛtya māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.21

    nāsaṃvibhajya bhoktāsmi na viśāmi parastriyam svatantro jātu na krīḍe māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.22

    nābrahmacārī bhikṣāvān bhikṣur vābrahmacārikaḥ anṛtvijaṃ hutaṃ nāsti māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.23

    nāvajānāmy ahaṃ vṛddhān na vaidyān na tapasvinaḥ rāṣṭre svapati jāgarmi māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.24

    vedādhyayanasaṃpannas tapasvī sarvadharmavit svāmī sarvasya rājyasya śrīmān mama purohitaḥ

    12.78.25

    dānena divyān abhivāñchāmi lokān; satyenātho brāhmaṇānāṃ ca guptyā śuśrūṣayā cāpi gurūn upaimi; na me bhayaṃ vidyate rākṣasebhyaḥ

    12.78.26

    na me rāṣṭre vidhavā brahmabandhur; na brāhmaṇaḥ kṛpaṇo nota coraḥ na pārajāyī na ca pāpakarmā; na me bhayaṃ vidyate rākṣasebhyaḥ

    12.78.27

    na me śastrair anirbhinnam aṅge dvyaṅgulam antaram dharmārthaṃ yudhyamānasya māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.28

    gobrāhmaṇe ca yajñe ca nityaṃ svastyayanaṃ mama āśāsate janā rāṣṭre māmakāntaram āviśaḥ

    12.78.29

    rākṣasa uvāca yasmāt sarvāsv avasthāsu dharmam evānvavekṣase tasmāt prāpnuhi kaikeya gṛhān svasti vrajāmy aham

    12.78.30

    yeṣāṃ gobrāhmaṇā rakṣyāḥ prajā rakṣyāś ca kekaya na rakṣobhyo bhayaṃ teṣāṃ kuta eva tu mānuṣāt

    12.78.31

    yeṣāṃ purogamā viprā yeṣāṃ brahmabalaṃ balam priyātithyās tathā dārās te vai svargajito narāḥ

    12.78.32

    bhīṣma uvāca tasmād dvijātīn rakṣeta te hi rakṣanti rakṣitāḥ āśīr eṣāṃ bhaved rājñāṃ rāṣṭraṃ samyak pravardhate

    12.78.33

    tasmād rājñā viśeṣeṇa vikarmasthā dvijātayaḥ niyamyāḥ saṃvibhajyāś ca prajānugrahakāraṇāt

    12.78.34

    ya evaṃ vartate rājā paurajānapadeṣv iha anubhūyeha bhadrāṇi prāpnotīndrasalokatām

    12.79.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vyākhyātā kṣatradharmeṇa vṛttir āpatsu bhārata kathaṃ cid vaiśyadharmeṇa jīved vā brāhmaṇo na vā

    12.79.2

    bhīṣma uvāca aśaktaḥ kṣatradharmeṇa vaiśyadharmeṇa vartayet kṛṣigorakṣam āsthāya vyasane vṛttisaṃkṣaye

    12.79.3

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kāni paṇyāni vikrīṇan svargalokān na hīyate brāhmaṇo vaiśyadharmeṇa vartayan bharatarṣabha

    12.79.4

    bhīṣma uvāca surā lavaṇam ity eva tilān kesariṇaḥ paśūn ṛṣabhān madhu māṃsaṃ ca kṛtānnaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.79.5

    sarvāsv avasthāsv etāni brāhmaṇaḥ parivarjayet eteṣāṃ vikrayāt tāta brāhmaṇo narakaṃ vrajet

    12.79.6

    ajo 'gnir varuṇo meṣaḥ sūryo 'śvaḥ pṛthivī virāṭ dhenur yajñaś ca somaś ca na vikreyāḥ kathaṃ cana

    12.79.7

    pakvenāmasya nimayaṃ na praśaṃsanti sādhavaḥ nimayet pakvam āmena bhojanārthāya bhārata

    12.79.8

    vayaṃ siddham aśiṣyāmo bhavān sādhayatām idam evaṃ samīkṣya nimayan nādharmo 'sti kadā cana

    12.79.9

    atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā dharmaḥ purātanaḥ vyavahārapravṛttānāṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.79.10

    bhavate 'haṃ dadānīdaṃ bhavān etat prayacchatu rucite vartate dharmo na balāt saṃpravartate

    12.79.11

    ity evaṃ saṃpravartanta vyavahārāḥ purātanāḥ ṛṣīṇām itareṣāṃ ca sādhu cedam asaṃśayam

    12.79.12

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca atha tāta yadā sarvāḥ śastram ādadate prajāḥ vyutkrāmanti svadharmebhyaḥ kṣatrasya kṣīyate balam

    12.79.13

    rājā trātā na loke syāt kiṃ tadā syāt parāyaṇam etan me saṃśayaṃ brūhi vistareṇa pitāmaha

    12.79.14

    bhīṣma uvāca dānena tapasā yajñair adroheṇa damena ca brāhmaṇapramukhā varṇāḥ kṣemam iccheyur ātmanaḥ

    12.79.15

    teṣāṃ ye vedabalinas ta utthāya samantataḥ rājño balaṃ vardhayeyur mahendrasyeva devatāḥ

    12.79.16

    rājño hi kṣīyamāṇasya brahmaivāhuḥ parāyaṇam tasmād brahmabalenaiva samuttheyaṃ vijānatā

    12.79.17

    yadā tu vijayī rājā kṣemaṃ rāṣṭre 'bhisaṃdadhet tadā varṇā yathādharmam āviśeyuḥ svakarmasu

    12.79.18

    unmaryāde pravṛtte tu dasyubhiḥ saṃkare kṛte sarve varṇā na duṣyeyuḥ śastravanto yudhiṣṭhira

    12.79.19

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca atha cet sarvataḥ kṣatraṃ praduṣyed brāhmaṇān prati kas tasya brāhmaṇas trātā ko dharmaḥ kiṃ parāyaṇam

    12.79.20

    bhīṣma uvāca tapasā brahmacaryeṇa śastreṇa ca balena ca amāyayā māyayā ca niyantavyaṃ tadā bhavet

    12.79.21

    kṣatrasyābhipravṛddhasya brāhmaṇeṣu viśeṣataḥ brahmaiva saṃniyantṛ syāt kṣatraṃ hi brahmasaṃbhavam

    12.79.22

    adbhyo 'gnir brahmataḥ kṣatram aśmano loham utthitam teṣāṃ sarvatragaṃ tejaḥ svāsu yoniṣu śāmyati

    12.79.23

    yadā chinatty ayo 'śmānam agniś cāpo 'bhipadyate kṣatraṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ dveṣṭi tadā śāmyanti te trayaḥ

    12.79.24

    tasmād brahmaṇi śāmyanti kṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira samudīrṇāny ajeyāni tejāṃsi ca balāni ca

    12.79.25

    brahmavīrye mṛdūbhūte kṣatravīrye ca durbale duṣṭeṣu sarvavarṇeṣu brāhmaṇān prati sarvaśaḥ

    12.79.26

    ye tatra yuddhaṃ kurvanti tyaktvā jīvitam ātmanaḥ brāhmaṇān parirakṣanto dharmam ātmānam eva ca

    12.79.27

    manasvino manyumantaḥ puṇyalokā bhavanti te brāhmaṇārthaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ śastragrahaṇam iṣyate

    12.79.28

    ati sviṣṭasvadhītānāṃ lokān ati tapasvinām anāśakāgnyor viśatāṃ śūrā yānti parāṃ gatim evam evātmanas tyāgān nānyaṃ dharmaṃ vidur janāḥ

    12.79.29

    tebhyo namaś ca bhadraṃ ca ye śarīrāṇi juhvati brahmadviṣo niyacchantas teṣāṃ no 'stu salokatā brahmalokajitaḥ svargyān vīrāṃs tān manur abravīt

    12.79.30

    yathāśvamedhāvabhṛthe snātāḥ pūtā bhavanty uta duṣkṛtaḥ sukṛtaś caiva tathā śastrahatā raṇe

    12.79.31

    bhavaty adharmo dharmo hi dharmādharmāv ubhāv api kāraṇād deśakālasya deśakālaḥ sa tādṛśaḥ

    12.79.32

    maitrāḥ krūrāṇi kurvanto jayanti svargam uttamam dharmyāḥ pāpāni kurvanto gacchanti paramāṃ gatim

    12.79.33

    brāhmaṇas triṣu kāleṣu śastraṃ gṛhṇan na duṣyati ātmatrāṇe varṇadoṣe durgasya niyameṣu ca

    12.79.34

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca abhyutthite dasyubale kṣatrārthe varṇasaṃkare saṃpramūḍheṣu varṇeṣu yady anyo 'bhibhaved balī

    12.79.35

    brāhmaṇo yadi vā vaiśyaḥ śūdro vā rājasattama dasyubhyo 'tha prajā rakṣed daṇḍaṃ dharmeṇa dhārayan

    12.79.36

    kāryaṃ kuryān na vā kuryāt saṃvāryo vā bhaven na vā na sma śastraṃ grahītavyam anyatra kṣatrabandhutaḥ

    12.79.37

    bhīṣma uvāca apāre yo bhavet pāram aplave yaḥ plavo bhavet śūdro vā yadi vāpy anyaḥ sarvathā mānam arhati

    12.79.38

    yam āśritya narā rājan vartayeyur yathāsukham anāthāḥ pālyamānā vai dasyubhiḥ paripīḍitāḥ

    12.79.39

    tam eva pūjayeraṃs te prītyā svam iva bāndhavam mahad dhy abhīkṣṇaṃ kauravya kartā sanmānam arhati

    12.79.40

    kim ukṣṇāvahatā kṛtyaṃ kiṃ dhenvā cāpy adugdhayā vandhyayā bhāryayā ko 'rthaḥ ko 'rtho rājñāpy arakṣatā

    12.79.41

    yathā dārumayo hastī yathā carmamayo mṛgaḥ yathā hy anetraḥ śakaṭaḥ pathi kṣetraṃ yathoṣaram

    12.79.42

    evaṃ brahmānadhīyānaṃ rājā yaś ca na rakṣitā na varṣati ca yo meghaḥ sarva ete nirarthakāḥ

    12.79.43

    nityaṃ yas tu sato rakṣed asataś ca nibarhayet sa eva rājā kartavyas tena sarvam idaṃ dhṛtam

    12.80.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kvasamutthāḥ kathaṃśīlā ṛtvijaḥ syuḥ pitāmaha kathaṃvidhāś ca rājendra tad brūhi vadatāṃ vara

    12.80.2

    bhīṣma uvāca pratikarma purācāra ṛtvijāṃ sma vidhīyate ādau chandāṃsi vijñāya dvijānāṃ śrutam eva ca

    12.80.3

    ye tv ekaratayo nityaṃ dhīrā nāpriyavādinaḥ parasparasya suhṛdaḥ saṃmatāḥ samadarśinaḥ

    12.80.4

    yeṣv ānṛśaṃsyaṃ satyaṃ cāpy ahiṃsā tapa ārjavam adroho nābhimānaś ca hrīs titikṣā damaḥ śamaḥ

    12.80.5

    hrīmān satyadhṛtir dānto bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ akāmadveṣasaṃyuktas tribhiḥ śuklaiḥ samanvitaḥ

    12.80.6

    ahiṃsako jñānatṛptaḥ sa brahmāsanam arhati ete mahartvijas tāta sarve mānyā yathātatham

    12.80.7

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad idaṃ vedavacanaṃ dakṣiṇāsu vidhīyate idaṃ deyam idaṃ deyaṃ na kva cid vyavatiṣṭhate

    12.80.8

    nedaṃ prati dhanaṃ śāstram āpaddharmam aśāstrataḥ ājñā śāstrasya ghoreyaṃ na śaktiṃ samavekṣate

    12.80.9

    śraddhām ārabhya yaṣṭavyam ity eṣā vaidikī śrutiḥ mithyopetasya yajñasya kim u śraddhā kariṣyati

    12.80.10

    bhīṣma uvāca na vedānāṃ paribhavān na śāṭhyena na māyayā kaś cin mahad avāpnoti mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī

    12.80.11

    yajñāṅgaṃ dakṣiṇās tāta vedānāṃ paribṛṃhaṇam na mantrā dakṣiṇāhīnās tārayanti kathaṃ cana

    12.80.12

    śaktis tu pūrṇapātreṇa saṃmitānavamā bhavet avaśyaṃ tāta yaṣṭavyaṃ tribhir varṇair yathāvidhi

    12.80.13

    somo rājā brāhmaṇānām ity eṣā vaidikī śrutiḥ taṃ ca vikretum icchanti na vṛthā vṛttir iṣyate tena krītena dharmeṇa tato yajñaḥ pratāyate

    12.80.14

    ity evaṃ dharmataḥ khyātam ṛṣibhir dharmavādibhiḥ pumān yajñaś ca somaś ca nyāyavṛtto yathā bhavet anyāyavṛttaḥ puruṣo na parasya na cātmanaḥ

    12.80.15

    śarīraṃ yajñapātrāṇi ity eṣā śrūyate śrutiḥ tāni samyak praṇītāni brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām

    12.80.16

    tapo yajñād api śreṣṭham ity eṣā paramā śrutiḥ tat te tapaḥ pravakṣyāmi vidvaṃs tad api me śṛṇu

    12.80.17

    ahiṃsā satyavacanam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damo ghṛṇā etat tapo vidur dhīrā na śarīrasya śoṣaṇam

    12.80.18

    aprāmāṇyaṃ ca vedānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ cātilaṅghanam avyavasthā ca sarvatra tad vai nāśanam ātmanaḥ

    12.80.19

    nibodha daśahotṝṇāṃ vidhānaṃ pārtha yādṛśam cittiḥ sruk cittam ājyaṃ ca pavitraṃ jñānam uttamam

    12.80.20

    sarvaṃ jihmaṃ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padam etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṃ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati

    12.81.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad apy alpataraṃ karma tad apy ekena duṣkaram puruṣeṇāsahāyena kim u rājyaṃ pitāmaha

    12.81.2

    kiṃśīlaḥ kiṃsamācāro rājño 'rthasacivo bhavet kīdṛśe viśvased rājā kīdṛśe nāpi viśvaset

    12.81.3

    bhīṣma uvāca caturvidhāni mitrāṇi rājñāṃ rājan bhavanty uta sahārtho bhajamānaś ca sahajaḥ kṛtrimas tathā

    12.81.4

    dharmātmā pañcamaṃ mitraṃ sa tu naikasya na dvayoḥ yato dharmas tato vā syān madhyastho vā tato bhavet

    12.81.5

    yas tasyārtho na roceta na taṃ tasya prakāśayet dharmādharmeṇa rājānaś caranti vijigīṣavaḥ

    12.81.6

    caturṇāṃ madhyamau śreṣṭhau nityaṃ śaṅkyau tathāparau sarve nityaṃ śaṅkitavyāḥ pratyakṣaṃ kāryam ātmanaḥ

    12.81.7

    na hi rājñā pramādo vai kartavyo mitrarakṣaṇe pramādinaṃ hi rājānaṃ lokāḥ paribhavanty uta

    12.81.8

    asādhuḥ sādhutām eti sādhur bhavati dāruṇaḥ ariś ca mitraṃ bhavati mitraṃ cāpi praduṣyati

    12.81.9

    anityacittaḥ puruṣas tasmin ko jātu viśvaset tasmāt pradhānaṃ yat kāryaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tat samācaret

    12.81.10

    ekāntena hi viśvāsaḥ kṛtsno dharmārthanāśakaḥ aviśvāsaś ca sarvatra mṛtyunā na viśiṣyate

    12.81.11

    akālamṛtyur viśvāso viśvasan hi vipadyate yasmin karoti viśvāsam icchatas tasya jīvati

    12.81.12

    tasmād viśvasitavyaṃ ca śaṅkitavyaṃ ca keṣu cit eṣā nītigatis tāta lakṣmīś caiva sanātanī

    12.81.13

    yaṃ manyeta mamābhāvād imam arthāgamaḥ spṛśet nityaṃ tasmāc chaṅkitavyam amitraṃ taṃ vidur budhāḥ

    12.81.14

    yasya kṣetrād apy udakaṃ kṣetram anyasya gacchati na tatrānicchatas tasya bhidyeran sarvasetavaḥ

    12.81.15

    tathaivāty udakād bhītas tasya bhedanam icchati yam evaṃlakṣaṇaṃ vidyāt tam amitraṃ vinirdiśet

    12.81.16

    yaḥ samṛddhyā na tuṣyeta kṣaye dīnataro bhavet etad uttamamitrasya nimittam abhicakṣate

    12.81.17

    yaṃ manyeta mamābhāvād asyābhāvo bhaved iti tasmin kurvīta viśvāsaṃ yathā pitari vai tathā

    12.81.18

    taṃ śaktyā vardhamānaś ca sarvataḥ paribṛṃhayet nityaṃ kṣatād vārayati yo dharmeṣv api karmasu

    12.81.19

    kṣatād bhītaṃ vijānīyād uttamaṃ mitralakṣaṇam ye tasya kṣatam icchanti te tasya ripavaḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.81.20

    vyasanān nityabhīto 'sau samṛddhyām eva tṛpyate yat syād evaṃvidhaṃ mitraṃ tad ātmasamam ucyate

    12.81.21

    rūpavarṇasvaropetas titikṣur anasūyakaḥ kulīnaḥ śīlasaṃpannaḥ sa te syāt pratyanantaraḥ

    12.81.22

    medhāvī smṛtimān dakṣaḥ prakṛtyā cānṛśaṃsavān yo mānito 'mānito vā na saṃdūṣyet kadā cana

    12.81.23

    ṛtvig vā yadi vācāryaḥ sakhā vātyantasaṃstutaḥ gṛhe vased amātyas te yaḥ syāt paramapūjitaḥ

    12.81.24

    sa te vidyāt paraṃ mantraṃ prakṛtiṃ cārthadharmayoḥ viśvāsas te bhavet tatra yathā pitari vai tathā

    12.81.25

    naiva dvau na trayaḥ kāryā na mṛṣyeran parasparam ekārthād eva bhūtānāṃ bhedo bhavati sarvadā

    12.81.26

    kīrtipradhāno yaś ca syād yaś ca syāt samaye sthitaḥ samarthān yaś ca na dveṣṭi samarthān kurute ca yaḥ

    12.81.27

    yo na kāmād bhayāl lobhāt krodhād vā dharmam utsṛjet dakṣaḥ paryāptavacanaḥ sa te syāt pratyanantaraḥ

    12.81.28

    śūraś cāryaś ca vidvāṃś ca pratipattiviśāradaḥ kulīnaḥ śīlasaṃpannas titikṣur anasūyakaḥ

    12.81.29

    ete hy amātyāḥ kartavyāḥ sarvakarmasv avasthitāḥ pūjitāḥ saṃvibhaktāś ca susahāyāḥ svanuṣṭhitāḥ

    12.81.30

    kṛtsnam ete vinikṣiptāḥ pratirūpeṣu karmasu yuktā mahatsu kāryeṣu śreyāṃsy utpādayanti ca

    12.81.31

    ete karmāṇi kurvanti spardhamānā mithaḥ sadā anutiṣṭhanti caivārthān ācakṣāṇāḥ parasparam

    12.81.32

    jñātibhyaś caiva bibhyethā mṛtyor iva yataḥ sadā uparājeva rājardhiṃ jñātir na sahate sadā

    12.81.33

    ṛjor mṛdor vadānyasya hrīmataḥ satyavādinaḥ nānyo jñāter mahābāho vināśam abhinandati

    12.81.34

    ajñātitā nātisukhā nāvajñeyās tv ataḥ param ajñātimantaṃ puruṣaṃ pare paribhavanty uta

    12.81.35

    nikṛtasya narair anyair jñātir eva parāyaṇam nānyair nikāraṃ sahate jñāter jñātiḥ kadā cana

    12.81.36

    ātmānam eva jānāti nikṛtaṃ bāndhavair api teṣu santi guṇāś caiva nairguṇyaṃ teṣu lakṣyate

    12.81.37

    nājñātir anugṛhṇāti nājñātir digdham asyati ubhayaṃ jñātilokeṣu dṛśyate sādhv asādhu ca

    12.81.38

    tān mānayet pūjayec ca nityaṃ vācā ca karmaṇā kuryāc ca priyam etebhyo nāpriyaṃ kiṃ cid ācaret

    12.81.39

    viśvastavad aviśvastas teṣu varteta sarvadā na hi doṣo guṇo veti nispṛktas teṣu dṛśyate

    12.81.40

    tasyaivaṃ vartamānasya puruṣasyāpramādinaḥ amitrāḥ saṃprasīdanti tathā mitrībhavanty api

    12.81.41

    ya evaṃ vartate nityaṃ jñātisaṃbandhimaṇḍale mitreṣv amitreṣv aiśvarye ciraṃ yaśasi tiṣṭhati

    12.82.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca evam agrāhyake tasmiñ jñātisaṃbandhimaṇḍale mitreṣv amitreṣv api ca kathaṃ bhāvo vibhāvyate

    12.82.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam vāsudevasya saṃvādaṃ surarṣer nāradasya ca

    12.82.3

    vāsudeva uvāca nāsuhṛt paramaṃ mantraṃ nāradārhati veditum apaṇḍito vāpi suhṛt paṇḍito vāpi nātmavān

    12.82.4

    sa te sauhṛdam āsthāya kiṃ cid vakṣyāmi nārada kṛtsnāṃ ca buddhiṃ saṃprekṣya saṃpṛcche tridivaṃgama

    12.82.5

    dāsyam aiśvaryavādena jñātīnāṃ vai karomy aham ardhabhoktāsmi bhogānāṃ vāgduruktāni ca kṣame

    12.82.6

    araṇīm agnikāmo vā mathnāti hṛdayaṃ mama vācā duruktaṃ devarṣe tan me dahati nityadā

    12.82.7

    balaṃ saṃkarṣaṇe nityaṃ saukumāryaṃ punar gade rūpeṇa mattaḥ pradyumnaḥ so 'sahāyo 'smi nārada

    12.82.8

    anye hi sumahābhāgā balavanto durāsadāḥ nityotthānena saṃpannā nāradāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ

    12.82.9

    yasya na syur na vai sa syād yasya syuḥ kṛcchram eva tat dvābhyāṃ nivārito nityaṃ vṛṇomy ekataraṃ na ca

    12.82.10

    syātāṃ yasyāhukākrūrau kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ tataḥ yasya vāpi na tau syātāṃ kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ tataḥ

    12.82.11

    so 'haṃ kitavamāteva dvayor api mahāmune ekasya jayam āśaṃse dvitīyasyāparājayam

    12.82.12

    mamaivaṃ kliśyamānasya nāradobhayataḥ sadā vaktum arhasi yac chreyo jñātīnām ātmanas tathā

    12.82.13

    nārada uvāca āpado dvividhāḥ kṛṣṇa bāhyāś cābhyantarāś ca ha prādurbhavanti vārṣṇeya svakṛtā yadi vānyataḥ

    12.82.14

    seyam ābhyantarā tubhyam āpat kṛcchrā svakarmajā akrūrabhojaprabhavāḥ sarve hy ete tadanvayāḥ

    12.82.15

    arthahetor hi kāmād vādvārā bībhatsayāpi vā ātmanā prāptam aiśvaryam anyatra pratipāditam

    12.82.16

    kṛtamūlam idānīṃ taj jātaśabdaṃ sahāyavat na śakyaṃ punar ādātuṃ vāntam annam iva tvayā

    12.82.17

    babhrūgrasenayo rājyaṃ nāptuṃ śakyaṃ kathaṃ cana jñātibhedabhayāt kṛṣṇa tvayā cāpi viśeṣataḥ

    12.82.18

    tac cet sidhyet prayatnena kṛtvā karma suduṣkaram mahākṣayavyayaṃ vā syād vināśo vā punar bhavet

    12.82.19

    anāyasena śastreṇa mṛdunā hṛdayacchidā jihvām uddhara sarveṣāṃ parimṛjyānumṛjya ca

    12.82.20

    vāsudeva uvāca anāyasaṃ mune śastraṃ mṛdu vidyām ahaṃ katham yenaiṣām uddhare jihvāṃ parimṛjyānumṛjya ca

    12.82.21

    nārada uvāca śaktyānnadānaṃ satataṃ titikṣā dama ārjavam yathārhapratipūjā ca śastram etad anāyasam

    12.82.22

    jñātīnāṃ vaktukāmānāṃ kaṭūni ca laghūni ca girā tvaṃ hṛdayaṃ vācaṃ śamayasva manāṃsi ca

    12.82.23

    nāmahāpuruṣaḥ kaś cin nānātmā nāsahāyavān mahatīṃ dhuram ādatte tām udyamyorasā vaha

    12.82.24

    sarva eva guruṃ bhāram anaḍvān vahate same durge pratīkaḥ sugavo bhāraṃ vahati durvaham

    12.82.25

    bhedād vināśaḥ saṃghānāṃ saṃghamukhyo 'si keśava yathā tvāṃ prāpya notsīded ayaṃ saṃghas tathā kuru

    12.82.26

    nānyatra buddhikṣāntibhyāṃ nānyatrendriyanigrahāt nānyatra dhanasaṃtyāgād gaṇaḥ prājñe 'vatiṣṭhate

    12.82.27

    dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svapakṣodbhāvanaṃ śubham jñātīnām avināśaḥ syād yathā kṛṣṇa tathā kuru

    12.82.28

    āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca na te 'sty aviditaṃ prabho ṣāḍguṇyasya vidhānena yātrāyānavidhau tathā

    12.82.29

    mādhavāḥ kukurā bhojāḥ sarve cāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ tvayy āsaktā mahābāho lokā lokeśvarāś ca ye

    12.82.30

    upāsate hi tvadbuddhim ṛṣayaś cāpi mādhava tvaṃ guruḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jānīṣe tvaṃ gatāgatam tvām āsādya yaduśreṣṭham edhante jñātinaḥ sukham

    12.83.1

    bhīṣma uvāca eṣā prathamato vṛttir dvitīyāṃ śṛṇu bhārata yaḥ kaś cij janayed arthaṃ rājñā rakṣyaḥ sa mānavaḥ

    12.83.2

    hriyamāṇam amātyena bhṛto vā yadi vābhṛtaḥ yo rājakośaṃ naśyantam ācakṣīta yudhiṣṭhira

    12.83.3

    śrotavyaṃ tasya ca raho rakṣyaś cāmātyato bhavet amātyā hy upahantāraṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ghnanti bhārata

    12.83.4

    rājakośasya goptāraṃ rājakośavilopakāḥ sametya sarve bādhante sa vinaśyaty arakṣitaḥ

    12.83.5

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam muniḥ kālakavṛkṣīyaḥ kausalyaṃ yad uvāca ha

    12.83.6

    kosalānām ādhipatyaṃ saṃprāpte kṣemadarśini muniḥ kālakavṛkṣīya ājagāmeti naḥ śrutam

    12.83.7

    sa kākaṃ pañjare baddhvā viṣayaṃ kṣemadarśinaḥ pūrvaṃ paryacarad yuktaḥ pravṛttyarthī punaḥ punaḥ

    12.83.8

    adhīye vāyasīṃ vidyāṃ śaṃsanti mama vāyasāḥ anāgatam atītaṃ ca yac ca saṃprati vartate

    12.83.9

    iti rāṣṭre paripatan bahuśaḥ puruṣaiḥ saha sarveṣāṃ rājayuktānāṃ duṣkṛtaṃ paripṛṣṭavān

    12.83.10

    sa buddhvā tasya rāṣṭrasya vyavasāyaṃ hi sarvaśaḥ rājayuktāpacārāṃś ca sarvān buddhvā tatas tataḥ

    12.83.11

    tam eva kākam ādāya rājānaṃ draṣṭum āgamat sarvajño 'smīti vacanaṃ bruvāṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ

    12.83.12

    sa sma kausalyam āgamya rājāmātyam alaṃkṛtam prāha kākasya vacanād amutredaṃ tvayā kṛtam

    12.83.13

    asau cāsau ca jānīte rājakośas tvayā hṛtaḥ evam ākhyāti kāko 'yaṃ tac chīghram anugamyatām

    12.83.14

    tathānyān api sa prāha rājakośaharān sadā na cāsya vacanaṃ kiṃ cid akṛtaṃ śrūyate kva cit

    12.83.15

    tena viprakṛtāḥ sarve rājayuktāḥ kurūdvaha tam atikramya suptasya niśi kākam apothayan

    12.83.16

    vāyasaṃ tu vinirbhinnaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṇena pañjare pūrvāhṇe brāhmaṇo vākyaṃ kṣemadarśinam abravīt

    12.83.17

    rājaṃs tvām abhayaṃ yāce prabhuṃ prāṇadhaneśvaram anujñātas tvayā brūyāṃ vacanaṃ tvatpuro hitam

    12.83.18

    mitrārtham abhisaṃtapto bhaktyā sarvātmanā gataḥ ayaṃ tavārthaṃ harate yo brūyād akṣamānvitaḥ

    12.83.19

    saṃbubodhayiṣur mitraṃ sadaśvam iva sārathiḥ atimanyuprasakto hi prasajya hitakāraṇam

    12.83.20

    tathāvidhasya suhṛdaḥ kṣantavyaṃ saṃvijānatā aiśvaryam icchatā nityaṃ puruṣeṇa bubhūṣatā

    12.83.21

    taṃ rājā pratyuvācedaṃ yan mā kiṃ cid bhavān vadet kasmād ahaṃ na kṣameyam ākāṅkṣann ātmano hitam

    12.83.22

    brāhmaṇa pratijānīhi prabrūhi yadi cecchasi kariṣyāmi hi te vākyaṃ yad yan māṃ vipra vakṣyasi

    12.83.23

    munir uvāca jñātvā nayān apāyāṃś ca bhṛtyatas te bhayāni ca bhaktyā vṛttiṃ samākhyātuṃ bhavato 'ntikam āgamam

    12.83.24

    prāg evoktaś ca doṣo 'yam ācāryair nṛpasevinām agatīkagatir hy eṣā yā rājñā saha jīvikā

    12.83.25

    āśīviṣaiś ca tasyāhuḥ saṃgataṃ yasya rājabhiḥ bahumitrāś ca rājāno bahvamitrās tathaiva ca

    12.83.26

    tebhyaḥ sarvebhya evāhur bhayaṃ rājopasevinām athaiṣām ekato rājan muhūrtād eva bhīr bhavet

    12.83.27

    naikāntenāpramādo hi kartuṃ śakyo mahīpatau na tu pramādaḥ kartavyaḥ kathaṃ cid bhūtim icchatā

    12.83.28

    pramādād dhi skhaled rājā skhalite nāsti jīvitam agniṃ dīptam ivāsīded rājānam upaśikṣitaḥ

    12.83.29

    āśīviṣam iva kruddhaṃ prabhuṃ prāṇadhaneśvaram yatnenopacaren nityaṃ nāham asmīti mānavaḥ

    12.83.30

    durvyāhṛtāc chaṅkamāno duṣkṛtād duradhiṣṭhitāt durāsitād durvrajitād iṅgitād aṅgaceṣṭitāt

    12.83.31

    devateva hi sarvārthān kuryād rājā prasāditaḥ vaiśvānara iva kruddhaḥ samūlam api nirdahet iti rājan mayaḥ prāha vartate ca tathaiva tat

    12.83.32

    atha bhūyāṃsam evārthaṃ kariṣyāmi punaḥ punaḥ dadāty asmadvidho 'mātyo buddhisāhāyyam āpadi

    12.83.33

    vāyasaś caiva me rājann antakāyābhisaṃhitaḥ na ca me 'tra bhavān garhyo na ca yeṣāṃ bhavān priyaḥ hitāhitāṃs tu budhyethā mā parokṣamatir bhava

    12.83.34

    ye tv ādānaparā eva vasanti bhavato gṛhe abhūtikāmā bhūtānāṃ tādṛśair me 'bhisaṃhitam

    12.83.35

    ye vā bhavadvināśena rājyam icchanty anantaram antarair abhisaṃdhāya rājan sidhyanti nānyathā

    12.83.36

    teṣām ahaṃ bhayād rājan gamiṣyāmy anyam āśramam tair hi me saṃdhito bāṇaḥ kāke nipatitaḥ prabho

    12.83.37

    chadmanā mama kākaś ca gamito yamasādanam dṛṣṭaṃ hy etan mayā rājaṃs tapodīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā

    12.83.38

    bahunakrajhaṣagrāhāṃ timiṃgilagaṇāyutām kākena baḍiśenemām atārṣaṃ tvām ahaṃ nadīm

    12.83.39

    sthāṇvaśmakaṇṭakavatīṃ vyāghrasiṃhagajākulām durāsadāṃ duṣpraveśāṃ guhāṃ haimavatīm iva

    12.83.40

    agninā tāmasaṃ durgaṃ naubhir āpyaṃ ca gamyate rājadurgāvataraṇe nopāyaṃ paṇḍitā viduḥ

    12.83.41

    gahanaṃ bhavato rājyam andhakāratamovṛtam neha viśvasituṃ śakyaṃ bhavatāpi kuto mayā

    12.83.42

    ato nāyaṃ śubho vāsas tulye sadasatī iha vadho hy evātra sukṛte duṣkṛte na ca saṃśayaḥ

    12.83.43

    nyāyato duṣkṛte ghātaḥ sukṛte syāt kathaṃ vadhaḥ neha yuktaṃ ciraṃ sthātuṃ javenāto vrajed budhaḥ

    12.83.44

    sītā nāma nadī rājan plavo yasyāṃ nimajjati tathopamām imāṃ manye vāgurāṃ sarvaghātinīm

    12.83.45

    madhuprapāto hi bhavān bhojanaṃ viṣasaṃyutam asatām iva te bhāvo vartate na satām iva āśīviṣaiḥ parivṛtaḥ kūpas tvam iva pārthiva

    12.83.46

    durgatīrthā bṛhatkūlā karīrīvetrasaṃyutā nadī madhurapānīyā yathā rājaṃs tathā bhavān śvagṛdhragomāyuyuto rājahaṃsasamo hy asi

    12.83.47

    yathāśritya mahāvṛkṣaṃ kakṣaḥ saṃvardhate mahān tatas taṃ saṃvṛṇoty eva tam atītya ca vardhate

    12.83.48

    tenaivopendhano nūnaṃ dāvo dahati dāruṇaḥ tathopamā hy amātyās te rājaṃs tān pariśodhaya

    12.83.49

    bhavataiva kṛtā rājan bhavatā paripālitāḥ bhavantaṃ paryavajñāya jighāṃsanti bhavatpriyam

    12.83.50

    uṣitaṃ śaṅkamānena pramādaṃ parirakṣatā antaḥsarpa ivāgāre vīrapatnyā ivālaye śīlaṃ jijñāsamānena rājñaś ca sahajīvinā

    12.83.51

    kaccij jitendriyo rājā kaccid abhyantarā jitāḥ kaccid eṣāṃ priyo rājā kaccid rājñaḥ priyāḥ prajāḥ

    12.83.52

    jijñāsur iha saṃprāptas tavāhaṃ rājasattama tasya me rocase rājan kṣudhitasyeva bhojanam

    12.83.53

    amātyā me na rocante vitṛṣṇasya yathodakam bhavato 'rthakṛd ity eva mayi doṣo hi taiḥ kṛtaḥ vidyate kāraṇaṃ nānyad iti me nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.83.54

    na hi teṣām ahaṃ drugdhas tat teṣāṃ doṣavad gatam arer hi durhatād bheyaṃ bhagnapṛṣṭhād ivoragāt

    12.83.55

    rājovāca bhūyasā paribarheṇa satkāreṇa ca bhūyasā pūjito brāhmaṇaśreṣṭha bhūyo vasa gṛhe mama

    12.83.56

    ye tvāṃ brāhmaṇa necchanti na te vatsyanti me gṛhe bhavataiva hi taj jñeyaṃ yad idānīm anantaram

    12.83.57

    yathā syād duṣkṛto daṇḍo yathā ca sukṛtaṃ kṛtam tathā samīkṣya bhagavañ śreyase viniyuṅkṣva mām

    12.83.58

    munir uvāca adarśayann imaṃ doṣam ekaikaṃ durbalaṃ kuru tataḥ kāraṇam ājñāya puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ jahi

    12.83.59

    ekadoṣā hi bahavo mṛdnīyur api kaṇṭakān mantrabhedabhayād rājaṃs tasmād etad bravīmi te

    12.83.60

    vayaṃ tu brāhmaṇā nāma mṛdudaṇḍāḥ kṛpālavaḥ svasti cecchāmi bhavataḥ pareṣāṃ ca yathātmanaḥ

    12.83.61

    rājann ātmānam ācakṣe saṃbandhī bhavato hy aham muniḥ kālakavṛkṣīya ity evam abhisaṃjñitaḥ

    12.83.62

    pituḥ sakhā ca bhavataḥ saṃmataḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ vyāpanne bhavato rājye rājan pitari saṃsthite

    12.83.63

    sarvakāmān parityajya tapas taptaṃ tadā mayā snehāt tvāṃ prabravīmy etan mā bhūyo vibhramed iti

    12.83.64

    ubhe dṛṣṭvā duḥkhasukhe rājyaṃ prāpya yadṛcchayā rājyenāmātyasaṃsthena kathaṃ rājan pramādyasi

    12.83.65

    bhīṣma uvāca tato rājakule nāndī saṃjajñe bhūyasī punaḥ purohitakule caiva saṃprāpte brāhmaṇarṣabhe

    12.83.66

    ekacchatrāṃ mahīṃ kṛtvā kausalyāya yaśasvine muniḥ kālakavṛkṣīya īje kratubhir uttamaiḥ

    12.83.67

    hitaṃ tad vacanaṃ śrutvā kausalyo 'nvaśiṣan mahīm tathā ca kṛtavān rājā yathoktaṃ tena bhārata

    12.84.1

    bhīṣma uvāca hrīniṣedhāḥ sadā santaḥ satyārjavasamanvitāḥ śaktāḥ kathayituṃ samyak te tava syuḥ sabhāsadaḥ

    12.84.2

    atyāḍhyāṃś cātiśūrāṃś ca brāhmaṇāṃś ca bahuśrutān susaṃtuṣṭāṃś ca kaunteya mahotsāhāṃś ca karmasu

    12.84.3

    etān sahāyāṃl lipsethāḥ sarvāsv āpatsu bhārata kulīnaḥ pūjito nityaṃ na hi śaktiṃ nigūhati

    12.84.4

    prasannaṃ hy aprasannaṃ vā pīḍitaṃ hṛtam eva vā āvartayati bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tad eko hy anupālitaḥ

    12.84.5

    kulīnā deśajāḥ prājñā rūpavanto bahuśrutāḥ pragalbhāś cānuraktāś ca te tava syuḥ paricchadāḥ

    12.84.6

    dauṣkuleyāś ca lubdhāś ca nṛśaṃsā nirapatrapāḥ te tvāṃ tāta niṣeveyur yāvad ārdrakapāṇayaḥ

    12.84.7

    arthamānārghyasatkārair bhogair uccāvacaiḥ priyān yān arthabhājo manyethās te te syuḥ sukhabhāginaḥ

    12.84.8

    abhinnavṛttā vidvāṃsaḥ sadvṛttāś caritavratāḥ na tvāṃ nityārthino jahyur akṣudrāḥ satyavādinaḥ

    12.84.9

    anāryā ye na jānanti samayaṃ mandacetasaḥ tebhyaḥ pratijugupsethā jānīyāḥ samayacyutān

    12.84.10

    naikam icched gaṇaṃ hitvā syāc ced anyataragrahaḥ yas tv eko bahubhiḥ śreyān kāmaṃ tena gaṇaṃ tyajet

    12.84.11

    śreyaso lakṣaṇaṃ hy etad vikramo yasya dṛśyate kīrtipradhāno yaś ca syāt samaye yaś ca tiṣṭhati

    12.84.12

    samarthān pūjayed yaś ca nāspardhyaiḥ spardhate ca yaḥ na ca kāmād bhayāt krodhāl lobhād vā dharmam utsṛjet

    12.84.13

    amānī satyavāk śakto jitātmā mānyamānitā sa te mantrasahāyaḥ syāt sarvāvasthaṃ parīkṣitaḥ

    12.84.14

    kulīnaḥ satyasaṃpannas titikṣur dakṣa ātmavān śūraḥ kṛtajñaḥ satyaś ca śreyasaḥ pārtha lakṣaṇam

    12.84.15

    tasyaivaṃ vartamānasya puruṣasya vijānataḥ amitrāḥ saṃprasīdanti tato mitrībhavanty api

    12.84.16

    ata ūrdhvam amātyānāṃ parīkṣeta guṇāguṇān saṃyatātmā kṛtaprajño bhūtikāmaś ca bhūmipaḥ

    12.84.17

    saṃbaddhāḥ puruṣair āptair abhijātaiḥ svadeśajaiḥ ahāryair avyabhīcāraiḥ sarvataḥ suparīkṣitaiḥ

    12.84.18

    yodhāḥ srauvās tathā maulās tathaivānye 'py avaskṛtāḥ kartavyā bhūtikāmena puruṣeṇa bubhūṣatā

    12.84.19

    yeṣāṃ vainayikī buddhiḥ prakṛtā caiva śobhanā tejo dhairyaṃ kṣamā śaucam anurāga sthitir dhṛtiḥ

    12.84.20

    parīkṣitaguṇān nityaṃ prauḍhabhāvān dhuraṃdharān pañcopadhāvyatītāṃś ca kuryād rājārthakāriṇaḥ

    12.84.21

    paryāptavacanān vīrān pratipattiviśāradān kulīnān satyasaṃpannān iṅgitajñān aniṣṭhurān

    12.84.22

    deśakālavidhānajñān bhartṛkāryahitaiṣiṇaḥ nityam artheṣu sarveṣu rājā kurvīta mantriṇaḥ

    12.84.23

    hīnatejā hy asaṃhṛṣṭo naiva jātu vyavasyati avaśyaṃ janayaty eva sarvakarmasu saṃśayān

    12.84.24

    evam alpaśruto mantrī kalyāṇābhijano 'py uta dharmārthakāmayukto 'pi nālaṃ mantraṃ parīkṣitum

    12.84.25

    tathaivānabhijāto 'pi kāmam astu bahuśrutaḥ anāyaka ivācakṣur muhyaty ūhyeṣu karmasu

    12.84.26

    yo vā hy asthirasaṃkalpo buddhimān āgatāgamaḥ upāyajño 'pi nālaṃ sa karma yāpayituṃ ciram

    12.84.27

    kevalāt punar ācārāt karmaṇo nopapadyate parimarśo viśeṣāṇām aśrutasyeha durmateḥ

    12.84.28

    mantriṇy ananurakte tu viśvāso na hi vidyate tasmād ananuraktāya naiva mantraṃ prakāśayet

    12.84.29

    vyathayed dhi sa rājānaṃ mantribhiḥ sahito 'nṛjuḥ mārutopahatacchidraiḥ praviśyāgnir iva drumam

    12.84.30

    saṃkrudhyaty ekadā svāmī sthānāc caivāpakarṣati vācā kṣipati saṃrabdhas tataḥ paścāt prasīdati

    12.84.31

    tāni tāny anuraktena śakyāny anutitikṣitum mantriṇāṃ ca bhavet krodho visphūrjitam ivāśaneḥ

    12.84.32

    yas tu saṃharate tāni bhartuḥ priyacikīrṣayā samānasukhaduḥkhaṃ taṃ pṛcched artheṣu mānavam

    12.84.33

    anṛjus tv anurakto 'pi saṃpannaś cetarair guṇaiḥ rājñaḥ prajñānayukto 'pi na mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.34

    yo 'mitraiḥ saha saṃbaddho na paurān bahu manyate sa suhṛt tādṛśo rājño na mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.35

    avidvān aśuciḥ stabdhaḥ śatrusevī vikatthanaḥ sa suhṛt krodhano lubdho na mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.36

    āgantuś cānurakto 'pi kāmam astu bahuśrutaḥ satkṛtaḥ saṃvibhakto vā na mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.37

    yas tv alpenāpi kāryeṇa sakṛd ākṣārito bhavet punar anyair guṇair yukto na mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.38

    kṛtaprajñaś ca medhāvī budho jānapadaḥ śuciḥ sarvakarmasu yaḥ śuddhaḥ sa mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.39

    jñānavijñānasaṃpannaḥ prakṛtijñaḥ parātmanoḥ suhṛd ātmasamo rājñaḥ sa mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.40

    satyavāk śīlasaṃpanno gambhīraḥ satrapo mṛduḥ pitṛpaitāmaho yaḥ syāt sa mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.41

    saṃtuṣṭaḥ saṃmataḥ satyaḥ śauṭīro dveṣyapāpakaḥ mantravit kālavic chūraḥ sa mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.42

    sarvalokaṃ samaṃ śaktaḥ sāntvena kurute vaśe tasmai mantraḥ prayoktavyo daṇḍam ādhitsatā nṛpa

    12.84.43

    paurajānapadā yasmin viśvāsaṃ dharmato gatāḥ yoddhā nayavipaścic ca sa mantraṃ śrotum arhati

    12.84.44

    tasmāt sarvair guṇair etair upapannāḥ supūjitāḥ mantriṇaḥ prakṛtijñāḥ syus tryavarā mahad īpsavaḥ

    12.84.45

    svāsu prakṛtiṣu chidraṃ lakṣayeran parasya ca mantriṇo mantramūlaṃ hi rājño rāṣṭraṃ vivardhate

    12.84.46

    nāsya chidraṃ paraḥ paśyec chidreṣu param anviyāt gūhet kūrma ivāṅgāni rakṣed vivaram ātmanaḥ

    12.84.47

    mantragrāhā hi rājyasya mantriṇo ye manīṣiṇaḥ mantrasaṃhanano rājā mantrāṅgānītaro janaḥ

    12.84.48

    rājyaṃ praṇidhimūlaṃ hi mantrasāraṃ pracakṣate svāminaṃ tv anuvartanti vṛttyartham iha mantriṇaḥ

    12.84.49

    sa vinīya madakrodhau mānam īrṣyāṃ ca nirvṛtaḥ nityaṃ pañcopadhātītair mantrayet saha mantribhiḥ

    12.84.50

    teṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ vividhaṃ vimarśaṃ; budhyeta cittaṃ viniveśya tatra svaniścayaṃ taṃ paraniścayaṃ ca; nivedayed uttaramantrakāle

    12.84.51

    dharmārthakāmajñam upetya pṛcched; yukto guruṃ brāhmaṇam uttamārtham niṣṭhā kṛtā tena yadā saha syāt; taṃ tatra mārgaṃ praṇayed asaktam

    12.84.52

    evaṃ sadā mantrayitavyam āhur; ye mantratattvārthaviniścayajñāḥ tasmāt tvam evaṃ praṇayeḥ sadaiva; mantraṃ prajāsaṃgrahaṇe samartham

    12.84.53

    na vāmanāḥ kubjakṛśā na khañjā; nāndhā jaḍāḥ strī na napuṃsakaṃ ca na cātra tiryaṅ na puro na paścān; nordhvaṃ na cādhaḥ pracareta kaś cit

    12.84.54

    āruhya vātāyanam eva śūnyaṃ; sthalaṃ prakāśaṃ kuśakāśahīnam vāgaṅgadoṣān parihṛtya mantraṃ; saṃmantrayet kāryam ahīnakālam

    12.85.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bṛhaspateś ca saṃvādaṃ śakrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.85.2

    śakra uvāca kiṃ svid ekapadaṃ brahman puruṣaḥ samyag ācaran pramāṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yaśaś caivāpnuyān mahat

    12.85.3

    bṛhaspatir uvāca sāntvam ekapadaṃ śakra puruṣaḥ samyag ācaran pramāṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yaśaś caivāpnuyān mahat

    12.85.4

    etad ekapadaṃ śakra sarvalokasukhāvaham ācaran sarvabhūteṣu priyo bhavati sarvadā

    12.85.5

    yo hi nābhāṣate kiṃ cit satataṃ bhrukuṭīmukhaḥ dveṣyo bhavati bhūtānāṃ sa sāntvam iha nācaran

    12.85.6

    yas tu pūrvam abhiprekṣya pūrvam evābhibhāṣate smitapūrvābhibhāṣī ca tasya lokaḥ prasīdati

    12.85.7

    dānam eva hi sarvatra sāntvenānabhijalpitam na prīṇayati bhūtāni nirvyañjanam ivāśanam

    12.85.8

    adātā hy api bhūtānāṃ madhurām īrayan giram sarvalokam imaṃ śakra sāntvena kurute vaśe

    12.85.9

    tasmāt sāntvaṃ prakartavyaṃ daṇḍam ādhitsatām iha phalaṃ ca janayaty evaṃ na cāsyodvijate janaḥ

    12.85.10

    sukṛtasya hi sāntvasya ślakṣṇasya madhurasya ca samyag āsevyamānasya tulyaṃ jātu na vidyate

    12.85.11

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ kṛtavān sarvaṃ tathā śakraḥ purodhasā tathā tvam api kaunteya samyag etat samācara

    12.86.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ svid iha rājendra pālayan pārthivaḥ prajāḥ prati dharmaṃ viśeṣeṇa kīrtim āpnoti śāśvatīm

    12.86.2

    bhīṣma uvāca vyavahāreṇa śuddhena prajāpālanatatparaḥ prāpya dharmaṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca lokāv āpnoty ubhau śuciḥ

    12.86.3

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kīdṛśaṃ vyavahāraṃ tu kaiś ca vyavaharen nṛpaḥ etat pṛṣṭo mahāprājña yathāvad vaktum arhasi

    12.86.4

    ye caite pūrvakathitā guṇās te puruṣaṃ prati naikasmin puruṣe hy ete vidyanta iti me matiḥ

    12.86.5

    bhīṣma uvāca evam etan mahāprājña yathā vadasi buddhimān durlabhaḥ puruṣaḥ kaś cid ebhir guṇaguṇair yutaḥ

    12.86.6

    kiṃ tu saṃkṣepataḥ śīlaṃ prayatne neha durlabham vakṣyāmi tu yathāmātyān yādṛśāṃś ca kariṣyasi

    12.86.7

    caturo brāhmaṇān vaidyān pragalbhān sāttvikāñ śucīn trīṃś ca śūdrān vinītāṃś ca śucīn karmaṇi pūrvake

    12.86.8

    aṣṭābhiś ca guṇair yuktaṃ sūtaṃ paurāṇikaṃ caret pañcāśadvarṣavayasaṃ pragalbham anasūyakam

    12.86.9

    matismṛtisamāyuktaṃ vinītaṃ samadarśanam kārye vivadamānānāṃ śaktam artheṣv alolupam

    12.86.10

    vivarjitānāṃ vyasanaiḥ sughoraiḥ saptabhir bhṛśam aṣṭānāṃ mantriṇāṃ madhye mantraṃ rājopadhārayet

    12.86.11

    tataḥ saṃpreṣayed rāṣṭre rāṣṭrāyātha ca darśayet anena vyavahāreṇa draṣṭavyās te prajāḥ sadā

    12.86.12

    na cāpi gūḍhaṃ kāryaṃ te grāhyaṃ kāryopaghātakam kārye khalu vipanne tvāṃ so 'dharmas tāṃś ca pīḍayet

    12.86.13

    vidravec caiva rāṣṭraṃ te śyenāt pakṣigaṇā iva parisravec ca satataṃ naur viśīrṇeva sāgare

    12.86.14

    prajāḥ pālayato 'samyag adharmeṇeha bhūpateḥ hārdaṃ bhayaṃ saṃbhavati svargaś cāsya virudhyate

    12.86.15

    atha yo 'dharmataḥ pāti rājāmātyo 'tha vātmajaḥ dharmāsane niyuktaḥ san dharmamūlaṃ nararṣabha

    12.86.16

    kāryeṣv adhikṛtāḥ samyag akurvanto nṛpānugāḥ ātmānaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā yānty adhaḥ sahapārthivāḥ

    12.86.17

    balātkṛtānāṃ balibhiḥ kṛpaṇaṃ bahu jalpatām nātho vai bhūmipo nityam anāthānāṃ nṛṇāṃ bhavet

    12.86.18

    tataḥ sākṣibalaṃ sādhu dvaidhe vādakṛtaṃ bhavet asākṣikam anāthaṃ vā parīkṣyaṃ tad viśeṣataḥ

    12.86.19

    aparādhānurūpaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ pāpeṣu pātayet udvejayed dhanair ṛddhān daridrān vadhabandhanaiḥ

    12.86.20

    vinayair api durvṛttān prahārair api pārthivaḥ sāntvenopapradānena śiṣṭāṃś ca paripālayet

    12.86.21

    rājño vadhaṃ cikīrṣed yas tasya citro vadho bhavet ājīvakasya stenasya varṇasaṃkarakasya ca

    12.86.22

    samyak praṇayato daṇḍaṃ bhūmipasya viśāṃ pate yuktasya vā nāsty adharmo dharma eveha śāśvataḥ

    12.86.23

    kāmakāreṇa daṇḍaṃ tu yaḥ kuryād avicakṣaṇaḥ sa ihākīrtisaṃyukto mṛto narakam āpnuyāt

    12.86.24

    na parasya śravād eva pareṣāṃ daṇḍam arpayet āgamānugamaṃ kṛtvā badhnīyān mokṣayeta vā

    12.86.25

    na tu hanyān nṛpo jātu dūtaṃ kasyāṃ cid āpadi dūtasya hantā nirayam āviśet sacivaiḥ saha

    12.86.26

    yathoktavādinaṃ dūtaṃ kṣatradharmarato nṛpaḥ yo hanyāt pitaras tasya bhrūṇahatyām avāpnuyuḥ

    12.86.27

    kulīnaḥ śīlasaṃpanno vāgmī dakṣaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ yathoktavādī smṛtimān dūtaḥ syāt saptabhir guṇaiḥ

    12.86.28

    etair eva guṇair yuktaḥ pratīhāro 'sya rakṣitā śirorakṣaś ca bhavati guṇair etaiḥ samanvitaḥ

    12.86.29

    dharmārthaśāstratattvajñaḥ saṃdhivigrahako bhavet matimān dhṛtimān dhīmān rahasyavinigūhitā

    12.86.30

    kulīnaḥ satyasaṃpannaḥ śakto 'mātyaḥ praśaṃsitaḥ etair eva guṇair yuktas tathā senāpatir bhavet

    12.86.31

    vyūhayantrāyudhīyānāṃ tattvajño vikramānvitaḥ varṣaśītoṣṇavātānāṃ sahiṣṇuḥ pararandhravit

    12.86.32

    viśvāsayet parāṃś caiva viśvasen na tu kasya cit putreṣv api hi rājendra viśvāso na praśasyate

    12.86.33

    etac chāstrārthatattvaṃ tu tavākhyātaṃ mayānagha aviśvāso narendrāṇāṃ guhyaṃ paramam ucyate

    12.87.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃvidhaṃ puraṃ rājā svayam āvastum arhati kṛtaṃ vā kārayitvā vā tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.87.2

    bhīṣma uvāca yatra kaunteya vastavyaṃ saputrabhrātṛbandhunā nyāyyaṃ tatra paripraṣṭuṃ guptiṃ vṛttiṃ ca bhārata

    12.87.3

    tasmāt te vartayiṣyāmi durgakarma viśeṣataḥ śrutvā tathā vidhātavyam anuṣṭheyaṃ ca yatnataḥ

    12.87.4

    ṣaḍvidhaṃ durgam āsthāya purāṇy atha niveśayet sarvasaṃpatpradhānaṃ yad bāhulyaṃ vāpi saṃbhavet

    12.87.5

    dhanvadurgaṃ mahīdurgaṃ giridurgaṃ tathaiva ca manuṣyadurgam abdurgaṃ vanadurgaṃ ca tāni ṣaṭ

    12.87.6

    yat puraṃ durgasaṃpannaṃ dhānyāyudhasamanvitam dṛḍhaprākāraparikhaṃ hastyaśvarathasaṃkulam

    12.87.7

    vidvāṃsaḥ śilpino yatra nicayāś ca susaṃcitāḥ dhārmikaś ca jano yatra dākṣyam uttamam āsthitaḥ

    12.87.8

    ūrjasvinaranāgāśvaṃ catvarāpaṇaśobhitam prasiddhavyavahāraṃ ca praśāntam akutobhayam

    12.87.9

    suprabhaṃ sānunādaṃ ca supraśastaniveśanam śūrāḍhyajanasaṃpannaṃ brahmaghoṣānunāditam

    12.87.10

    samājotsavasaṃpannaṃ sadāpūjitadaivatam vaśyāmātyabalo rājā tat puraṃ svayam āvaset

    12.87.11

    tatra kośaṃ balaṃ mitraṃ vyavahāraṃ ca vardhayet pure janapade caiva sarvadoṣān nivartayet

    12.87.12

    bhāṇḍāgārāyudhāgāraṃ prayatnenābhivardhayet nicayān vardhayet sarvāṃs tathā yantragadāgadān

    12.87.13

    kāṣṭhalohatuṣāṅgāradāruśṛṅgāsthivaiṇavān majjāsnehavasākṣaudram auṣadhagrāmam eva ca

    12.87.14

    śaṇaṃ sarjarasaṃ dhānyam āyudhāni śarāṃs tathā carma snāyu tathā vetraṃ muñjabalbajadhanvanān

    12.87.15

    āśayāś codapānāś ca prabhūtasalilā varāḥ niroddhavyāḥ sadā rājñā kṣīriṇaś ca mahīruhāḥ

    12.87.16

    satkṛtāś ca prayatnena ācāryartvikpurohitāḥ maheṣvāsāḥ sthapatayaḥ sāṃvatsaracikitsakāḥ

    12.87.17

    prājñā medhāvino dāntā dakṣāḥ śūrā bahuśrutāḥ kulīnāḥ sattvasaṃpannā yuktāḥ sarveṣu karmasu

    12.87.18

    pūjayed dhārmikān rājā nigṛhṇīyād adhārmikān niyuñjyāc ca prayatnena sarvavarṇān svakarmasu

    12.87.19

    bāhyam ābhyantaraṃ caiva paurajānapadaṃ janam cāraiḥ suviditaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ karma prayojayet

    12.87.20

    cārān mantraṃ ca kośaṃ ca mantraṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ anutiṣṭhet svayaṃ rājā sarvaṃ hy atra pratiṣṭhitam

    12.87.21

    udāsīnārimitrāṇāṃ sarvam eva cikīrṣitam pure janapade caiva jñātavyaṃ cāracakṣuṣā

    12.87.22

    tatas tathā vidhātavyaṃ sarvam evāpramādataḥ bhaktān pujayatā nityaṃ dviṣataś ca nigṛhṇatā

    12.87.23

    yaṣṭavyaṃ kratubhir nityaṃ dātavyaṃ cāpy apīḍayā prajānāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ na kāryaṃ karma garhitam

    12.87.24

    kṛpaṇānāthavṛddhānāṃ vidhavānāṃ ca yoṣitām yogakṣemaṃ ca vṛttiṃ ca nityam eva prakalpayet

    12.87.25

    āśrameṣu yathākālaṃ celabhājanabhojanam sadaivopahared rājā satkṛtyānavamanya ca

    12.87.26

    ātmānaṃ sarvakāryāṇi tāpase rājyam eva ca nivedayet prayatnena tiṣṭhet prahvaś ca sarvadā

    12.87.27

    sarvārthatyāginaṃ rājā kule jātaṃ bahuśrutam pūjayet tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā śayanāsanabhojanaiḥ

    12.87.28

    tasmin kurvīta viśvāsaṃ rājā kasyāṃ cid āpadi tāpaseṣu hi viśvāsam api kurvanti dasyavaḥ

    12.87.29

    tasmin nidhīn ādadhīta prajñāṃ paryādadīta ca na cāpy abhīkṣṇaṃ seveta bhṛśaṃ vā pratipūjayet

    12.87.30

    anyaḥ kāryaḥ svarāṣṭreṣu pararāṣṭreṣu cāparaḥ aṭavīṣv aparaḥ kāryaḥ sāmantanagareṣu ca

    12.87.31

    teṣu satkārasaṃskārān saṃvibhāgāṃś ca kārayet pararāṣṭrāṭavīstheṣu yathā svaviṣaye tathā

    12.87.32

    te kasyāṃ cid avasthāyāṃ śaraṇaṃ śaraṇārthine rājñe dadyur yathākāmaṃ tāpasāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ

    12.87.33

    eṣa te lakṣaṇoddeśaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa prakīrtitaḥ yādṛśaṃ nagaraṃ rājā svayam āvastum arhati

    12.88.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca rāṣṭraguptiṃ ca me rājan rāṣṭrasyaiva ca saṃgraham samyag jijñāsamānāya prabrūhi bharatarṣabha

    12.88.2

    bhīṣma uvāca rāṣṭraguptiṃ ca te samyag rāṣṭrasyaiva ca saṃgraham hanta sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi tattvam ekamanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.88.3

    grāmasyādhipatiḥ kāryo daśagrāmyas tathāparaḥ dviguṇāyāḥ śatasyaivaṃ sahasrasya ca kārayet

    12.88.4

    grāme yān grāmadoṣāṃś ca grāmikaḥ paripālayet tān brūyād daśapāyāsau sa tu viṃśatipāya vai

    12.88.5

    so 'pi viṃśatyadhipatir vṛttaṃ jānapade jane grāmāṇāṃ śatapālāya sarvam eva nivedayet

    12.88.6

    yāni grāmīṇabhojyāni grāmikas tāny upāśnuyāt daśapas tena bhartavyas tenāpi dviguṇādhipaḥ

    12.88.7

    grāmaṃ grāmaśatādhyakṣo bhoktum arhati satkṛtaḥ mahāntaṃ bharataśreṣṭha susphītajanasaṃkulam tatra hy anekam āyattaṃ rājño bhavati bhārata

    12.88.8

    śākhānagaram arhas tu sahasrapatir uttamam dhānyahairaṇyabhogena bhoktuṃ rāṣṭriya udyataḥ

    12.88.9

    tathā yad grāmakṛtyaṃ syād grāmikṛtyaṃ ca te svayam dharmajñaḥ sacivaḥ kaś cit tat prapaśyed atandritaḥ

    12.88.10

    nagare nagare ca syād ekaḥ sarvārthacintakaḥ uccaiḥsthāne ghorarūpo nakṣatrāṇām iva grahaḥ bhavet sa tān parikrāmet sarvān eva sadā svayam

    12.88.11

    vikrayaṃ krayam adhvānaṃ bhaktaṃ ca saparivyayam yogakṣemaṃ ca saṃprekṣya vaṇijaḥ kārayet karān

    12.88.12

    utpattiṃ dānavṛttiṃ ca śilpaṃ saṃprekṣya cāsakṛt śilpapratikarān eva śilpinaḥ prati kārayet

    12.88.13

    uccāvacakarā nyāyyāḥ pūrvarājñāṃ yudhiṣṭhira yathā yathā na hīyeraṃs tathā kuryān mahīpatiḥ

    12.88.14

    phalaṃ karma ca saṃprekṣya tataḥ sarvaṃ prakalpayet phalaṃ karma ca nirhetu na kaś cit saṃpravartayet

    12.88.15

    yathā rājā ca kartā ca syātāṃ karmaṇi bhāginau samavekṣya tathā rājñā praṇeyāḥ satataṃ karāḥ

    12.88.16

    nocchindyād ātmano mūlaṃ pareṣāṃ vāpi tṛṣṇayā īhādvārāṇi saṃrudhya rājā saṃprītidarśanaḥ

    12.88.17

    pradviṣanti parikhyātaṃ rājānam atikhādinam pradviṣṭasya kutaḥ śreyaḥ saṃpriyo labhate priyam

    12.88.18

    vatsaupamyena dogdhavyaṃ rāṣṭram akṣīṇabuddhinā bhṛto vatso jātabalaḥ pīḍāṃ sahati bhārata

    12.88.19

    na karma kurute vatso bhṛśaṃ dugdho yudhiṣṭhira rāṣṭram apy atidugdhaṃ hi na karma kurute mahat

    12.88.20

    yo rāṣṭram anugṛhṇāti parigṛhya svayaṃ nṛpaḥ saṃjātam upajīvan sa labhate sumahat phalam

    12.88.21

    āpadarthaṃ hi nicayān rājāna iha cinvate rāṣṭraṃ ca kośabhūtaṃ syāt kośo veśmagatas tathā

    12.88.22

    paurajānapadān sarvān saṃśritopāśritāṃs tathā yathāśakty anukampeta sarvān abhyantarān api

    12.88.23

    bāhyaṃ janaṃ bhedayitvā bhoktavyo madhyamaḥ sukham evaṃ na saṃprakupyante janāḥ sukhitaduḥkhitāḥ

    12.88.24

    prāg eva tu karādānam anubhāṣya punaḥ punaḥ saṃnipatya svaviṣaye bhayaṃ rāṣṭre pradarśayet

    12.88.25

    iyam āpat samutpannā paracakrabhayaṃ mahat api nāntāya kalpeta veṇor iva phalāgamaḥ

    12.88.26

    arayo me samutthāya bahubhir dasyubhiḥ saha idam ātmavadhāyaiva rāṣṭram icchanti bādhitum

    12.88.27

    asyām āpadi ghorāyāṃ saṃprāpte dāruṇe bhaye paritrāṇāya bhavatāṃ prārthayiṣye dhanāni vaḥ

    12.88.28

    pratidāsye ca bhavatāṃ sarvaṃ cāhaṃ bhayakṣaye nārayaḥ pratidāsyanti yad dhareyur balād itaḥ

    12.88.29

    kalatram āditaḥ kṛtvā naśyet svaṃ svayam eva hi api cet putradārārtham arthasaṃcaya iṣyate

    12.88.30

    nandāmi vaḥ prabhāvena putrāṇām iva codaye yathāśakty anugṛhṇāmi rāṣṭrasyāpīḍayā ca vaḥ

    12.88.31

    āpatsv eva ca voḍhavyaṃ bhavadbhiḥ sadgavair iva na vaḥ priyataraṃ kāryaṃ dhanaṃ kasyāṃ cid āpadi

    12.88.32

    iti vācā madhurayā ślakṣṇayā sopacārayā svaraśmīn abhyavasṛjed yugam ādāya kālavit

    12.88.33

    pracāraṃ bhṛtyabharaṇaṃ vyayaṃ gogrāmato bhayam yogakṣemaṃ ca saṃprekṣya gominaḥ kārayet karān

    12.88.34

    upekṣitā hi naśyeyur gomino 'raṇyavāsinaḥ tasmāt teṣu viśeṣeṇa mṛdupūrvaṃ samācaret

    12.88.35

    sāntvanaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ dānam avasthā cāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ gomināṃ pārtha kartavyaṃ saṃvibhāgāḥ priyāṇi ca

    12.88.36

    ajasram upayoktavyaṃ phalaṃ gomiṣu sarvataḥ prabhāvayati rāṣṭraṃ ca vyavahāraṃ kṛṣiṃ tathā

    12.88.37

    tasmād gomiṣu yatnena prītiṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ dayāvān apramattaś ca karān saṃpraṇayan mṛdūn

    12.88.38

    sarvatra kṣemacaraṇaṃ sulabhaṃ tāta gomibhiḥ na hy ataḥ sadṛśaṃ kiṃ cid dhanam asti yudhiṣṭhira

    12.89.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yadā rājā samartho 'pi kośārthī syān mahāmate kathaṃ pravarteta tadā tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.89.2

    bhīṣma uvāca yathādeśaṃ yathākālam api caiva yathābalam anuśiṣyāt prajā rājā dharmārthī taddhite rataḥ

    12.89.3

    yathā tāsāṃ ca manyeta śreya ātmana eva ca tathā dharmyāṇi sarvāṇi rājā rāṣṭre pravartayet

    12.89.4

    madhudohaṃ duhed rāṣṭraṃ bhramarān na vipātayet vatsāpekṣī duhec caiva stanāṃś ca na vikuṭṭayet

    12.89.5

    jalaukāvat pibed rāṣṭraṃ mṛdunaiva narādhipa vyāghrīva ca haret putram adaṣṭvā mā pated iti

    12.89.6

    alpenālpena deyena vardhamānaṃ pradāpayet tato bhūyas tato bhūyaḥ kāmaṃ vṛddhiṃ samācaret

    12.89.7

    damayann iva damyānāṃ śaśvad bhāraṃ pravardhayet mṛdupūrvaṃ prayatnena pāśān abhyavahārayet

    12.89.8

    sakṛt pāśāvakīrṇās te na bhaviṣyanti durdamāḥ ucitenaiva bhoktavyās te bhaviṣyanti yatnataḥ

    12.89.9

    tasmāt sarvasamārambho durlabhaḥ puruṣavrajaḥ yathāmukhyān sāntvayitvā bhoktavya itaro janaḥ

    12.89.10

    tatas tān bhedayitvātha parasparavivakṣitān bhuñjīta sāntvayitvaiva yathāsukham ayatnataḥ

    12.89.11

    na cāsthāne na cākāle karān ebhyo 'nupātayet ānupūrvyeṇa sāntvena yathākālaṃ yathāvidhi

    12.89.12

    upāyān prabravīmy etān na me māyā vivakṣitā anupāyena damayan prakopayati vājinaḥ

    12.89.13

    pānāgārāṇi veśāś ca veśaprāpaṇikās tathā kuśīlavāḥ sakitavā ye cānye ke cid īdṛśāḥ

    12.89.14

    niyamyāḥ sarva evaite ye rāṣṭrasyopaghātakāḥ ete rāṣṭre hi tiṣṭhanto bādhante bhadrikāḥ prajāḥ

    12.89.15

    na kena cid yācitavyaḥ kaś cit kiṃ cid anāpadi iti vyavasthā bhūtānāṃ purastān manunā kṛtā

    12.89.16

    sarve tathā na jīveyur na kuryuḥ karma ced iha sarva eva trayo lokā na bhaveyur asaṃśayam

    12.89.17

    prabhur niyamane rājā ya etān na niyacchati bhuṅkte sa tasya pāpasya caturbhāgam iti śrutiḥ tathā kṛtasya dharmasya caturbhāgam upāśnute

    12.89.18

    sthānāny etāni saṃgamya prasaṅge bhūtināśanaḥ kāmaprasaktaḥ puruṣaḥ kim akāryaṃ vivarjayet

    12.89.19

    āpady eva tu yāceran yeṣāṃ nāsti parigrahaḥ dātavyaṃ dharmatas tebhyas tv anukrośād dayārthinā

    12.89.20

    mā te rāṣṭre yācanakā mā te bhūyuś ca dasyavaḥ iṣṭādātāra evaite naite bhūtasya bhāvakāḥ

    12.89.21

    ye bhūtāny anugṛhṇanti vardhayanti ca ye prajāḥ te te rāṣṭre pravartantāṃ mā bhūtānām abhāvakāḥ

    12.89.22

    daṇḍyās te ca mahārāja dhanādānaprayojanāḥ prayogaṃ kārayeyus tān yathā balikarāṃs tathā

    12.89.23

    kṛṣigorakṣyavāṇijyaṃ yac cānyat kiṃ cid īdṛśam puruṣaiḥ kārayet karma bahubhiḥ saha karmibhiḥ

    12.89.24

    naraś cet kṛṣigorakṣyaṃ vāṇijyaṃ cāpy anuṣṭhitaḥ saṃśayaṃ labhate kiṃ cit tena rājā vigarhyate

    12.89.25

    dhaninaḥ pūjayen nityaṃ yānācchādanabhojanaiḥ vaktavyāś cānugṛhṇīdhvaṃ pūjāḥ saha mayeti ha

    12.89.26

    aṅgam etan mahad rājñāṃ dhanino nāma bhārata kakudaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhanastho nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.89.27

    prājñaḥ śūro dhanasthaś ca svām dhārmika eva ca tapasvī satyavādī ca buddhimāṃś cābhirakṣati

    12.89.28

    tasmād eteṣu sarveṣu prītimān bhava pārthiva satyam ārjavam akrodham ānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca pālaya

    12.89.29

    evaṃ daṇḍaṃ ca kośaṃ ca mitraṃ bhūmiṃ ca lapsyase satyārjavaparo rājan mitrakośasamanvitaḥ

    12.90.1

    bhīṣma uvāca vanaspatīn bhakṣyaphalān na chindyur viṣaye tava brāhmaṇānāṃ mūlaphalaṃ dharmyam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.90.2

    brāhmaṇebhyo 'tiriktaṃ ca bhuñjīrann itare janāḥ na brāhmaṇoparodhena hared anyaḥ kathaṃ cana

    12.90.3

    vipraś cet tyāgam ātiṣṭhed ākhyāyāvṛttikarśitaḥ parikalpyāsya vṛttiḥ syāt sadārasya narādhipa

    12.90.4

    sa cen nopanivarteta vācyo brāhmaṇasaṃsadi kasminn idānīṃ maryādām ayaṃ lokaḥ kariṣyati

    12.90.5

    asaṃśayaṃ nivarteta na ced vakṣyaty ataḥ param pūrvaṃ parokṣaṃ kartavyam etat kaunteya śāsanam

    12.90.6

    āhur etaj janā brahman na caitac chraddadhāmy aham nimantryaś ca bhaved bhogair avṛttyā cet tadācaret

    12.90.7

    kṛṣigorakṣyavāṇijyaṃ lokānām iha jīvanam ūrdhvaṃ caiva trayī vidyā sā bhūtān bhāvayaty uta

    12.90.8

    tasyāṃ prayatamānāyāṃ ye syus tatparipanthinaḥ dasyavas tadvadhāyeha brahmā kṣatram athāsṛjat

    12.90.9

    śatrūñ jahi prajā rakṣa yajasva kratubhir nṛpa yudhyasva samare vīro bhūtvā kauravanandana

    12.90.10

    saṃrakṣyān pālayed rājā yaḥ sa rājāryakṛttamaḥ ye ke cit tān na rakṣanti tair artho nāsti kaś cana

    12.90.11

    sadaiva rājñā boddhavyaṃ sarvalokād yudhiṣṭhira tasmād dhetor hi bhuñjīta manuṣyān eva mānavaḥ

    12.90.12

    antarebhyaḥ parān rakṣan parebhyaḥ punar antarān parān parebhyaḥ svān svebhyaḥ sarvān pālaya nityadā

    12.90.13

    ātmānaṃ sarvato rakṣan rājā rakṣeta medinīm ātmamūlam idaṃ sarvam āhur hi viduṣo janāḥ

    12.90.14

    kiṃ chidraṃ ko 'nuṣaṅgo me kiṃ vāsty avinipātitam kuto mām āsraved doṣa iti nityaṃ vicintayet

    12.90.15

    guptaiś cārair anumataiḥ pṛthivīm anucārayet sunītaṃ yadi me vṛttaṃ praśaṃsanti na vā punaḥ kaccid rocej janapade kaccid rāṣṭre ca me yaśaḥ

    12.90.16

    dharmajñānāṃ dhṛtimatāṃ saṃgrāmeṣv apalāyinām rāṣṭraṃ ca ye 'nujīvanti ye ca rājño 'nujīvinaḥ

    12.90.17

    amātyānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ madhyasthānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ ye ca tvābhipraśaṃseyur nindeyur atha vā punaḥ sarvān supariṇītāṃs tān kārayeta yudhiṣṭhira

    12.90.18

    ekāntena hi sarveṣāṃ na śakyaṃ tāta rocitum mitrāmitram atho madhyaṃ sarvabhūteṣu bhārata

    12.90.19

    tulyabāhubalānāṃ ca guṇair api niṣevinām kathaṃ syād adhikaḥ kaś cit sa tu bhuñjīta mānavān

    12.90.20

    ye carā hy acarān adyur adaṃṣṭrān daṃṣṭriṇas tathā āśīviṣā iva kruddhā bhujagā bhujagān iva

    12.90.21

    etebhyaś cāpramattaḥ syāt sadā yatto yudhiṣṭhira bhāruṇḍasadṛśā hy ete nipatanti pramādyataḥ

    12.90.22

    kaccit te vaṇijo rāṣṭre nodvijante karārditāḥ krīṇanto bahu vālpena kāntārakṛtaniśramāḥ

    12.90.23

    kaccit kṛṣikarā rāṣṭraṃ na jahaty atipīḍitāḥ ye vahanti dhuraṃ rājñāṃ saṃbharantītarān api

    12.90.24

    ito dattena jīvanti devāḥ pitṛgaṇās tathā manuṣyoragarakṣāṃsi vayāṃsi paśavas tathā

    12.90.25

    eṣā te rāṣṭravṛttiś ca rāṣṭraguptiś ca bhārata etam evārtham āśritya bhūyo vakṣyāmi pāṇḍava

    12.91.1

    bhīṣma uvāca yān aṅgirāḥ kṣatradharmān utathyo brahmavittamaḥ māndhātre yauvanāśvāya prītimān abhyabhāṣata

    12.91.2

    sa yathānuśaśāsainam utathyo brahmavittamaḥ tat te sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi nikhilena yudhiṣṭhira

    12.91.3

    utathya uvāca dharmāya rājā bhavati na kāmakaraṇāya tu māndhātar evaṃ jānīhi rājā lokasya rakṣitā

    12.91.4

    rājā carati vai dharmaṃ devatvāyaiva gacchati na ced dharmaṃ sa carati narakāyaiva gacchati

    12.91.5

    dharme tiṣṭhanti bhūtāni dharmo rājani tiṣṭhati taṃ rājā sādhu yaḥ śāsti sa rājā pṛthivīpatiḥ

    12.91.6

    rājā paramadharmātmā lakṣmīvān pāpa ucyate devāś ca garhāṃ gacchanti dharmo nāstīti cocyate

    12.91.7

    adharme vartamānānām arthasiddhiḥ pradṛśyate tad eva maṅgalaṃ sarvaṃ lokaḥ samanuvartate

    12.91.8

    ucchidyate dharmavṛttam adharmo vartate mahān bhayam āhur divārātraṃ yadā pāpo na vāryate

    12.91.9

    na vedān anuvartanti vratavanto dvijātayaḥ na yajñāṃs tanvate viprā yadā pāpo na vāryate

    12.91.10

    vadhyānām iva sarveṣāṃ mano bhavati vihvalam manuṣyāṇāṃ mahārāja yadā pāpo na vāryate

    12.91.11

    ubhau lokāv abhiprekṣya rājānam ṛṣayaḥ svayam asṛjan sumahad bhūtam ayaṃ dharmo bhaviṣyati

    12.91.12

    yasmin dharmo virājeta taṃ rājānaṃ pracakṣate yasmin vilīyate dharmas taṃ devā vṛṣalaṃ viduḥ

    12.91.13

    vṛṣo hi bhagavān dharmo yas tasya kurute hy alam vṛṣalaṃ taṃ vidur devās tasmād dharmaṃ na lopayet

    12.91.14

    dharme vardhati vardhanti sarvabhūtāni sarvadā tasmin hrasati hīyante tasmād dharmaṃ pravardhayet

    12.91.15

    dhanāt sravati dharmo hi dhāraṇād veti niścayaḥ akāryāṇāṃ manuṣyendra sa sīmāntakaraḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.91.16

    prabhavārthaṃ hi bhūtānāṃ dharmaḥ sṛṣṭaḥ svayaṃbhuvā tasmāt pravardhayed dharmaṃ prajānugrahakāraṇāt

    12.91.17

    tasmād dhi rājaśārdūla dharmaḥ śreṣṭha iti smṛtaḥ sa rājā yaḥ prajāḥ śāsti sādhukṛt puruṣarṣabhaḥ

    12.91.18

    kāmakrodhāv anādṛtya dharmam evānupālayet dharmaḥ śreyaskaratamo rājñāṃ bharatasattama

    12.91.19

    dharmasya brāhmaṇā yonis tasmāt tān pūjayet sadā brāhmaṇānāṃ ca māndhātaḥ kāmān kuryād amatsarī

    12.91.20

    teṣāṃ hy akāmakaraṇād rājñaḥ saṃjāyate bhayam mitrāṇi ca na vardhante tathāmitrībhavanty api

    12.91.21

    brāhmaṇān vai tadāsūyād yadā vairocano baliḥ athāsmāc chrīr apākrāmad yāsminn āsīt pratāpinī

    12.91.22

    tatas tasmād apakramya sāgacchat pākaśāsanam atha so 'nvatapat paścāc chriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā puraṃdare

    12.91.23

    etat phalam asūyāyā abhimānasya cābhibho tasmād budhyasva māndhātar mā tvā jahyāt pratāpinī

    12.91.24

    darpo nāma śriyaḥ putro jajñe 'dharmād iti śrutiḥ tena devāsurā rājan nītāḥ subahuśo vaśam

    12.91.25

    rājarṣayaś ca bahavas tasmād budhyasva pārthiva rājā bhavati taṃ jitvā dāsas tena parājitaḥ

    12.91.26

    sa yathā darpasahitam adharmaṃ nānusevase tathā vartasva māndhātaś ciraṃ cet sthātum icchasi

    12.91.27

    mattāt pramattāt pogaṇḍād unmattāc ca viśeṣataḥ tadabhyāsād upāvartād ahitānāṃ ca sevanāt

    12.91.28

    nigṛhītād amātyāc ca strībhyaś caiva viśeṣataḥ parvatād viṣamād durgād dhastino 'śvāt sarīsṛpāt

    12.91.29

    etebhyo nityayattaḥ syān naktaṃcaryāṃ ca varjayet atyāyaṃ cātimānaṃ ca dambhaṃ krodhaṃ ca varjayet

    12.91.30

    avijñātāsu ca strīṣu klībāsu svairiṇīṣu ca parabhāryāsu kanyāsu nācaren maithunaṃ nṛpaḥ

    12.91.31

    kuleṣu pāparakṣāṃsi jāyante varṇasaṃkarāt apumāṃso 'ṅgahīnāś ca sthūlajihvā vicetasaḥ

    12.91.32

    ete cānye ca jāyante yadā rājā pramādyati tasmād rājñā viśeṣeṇa vartitavyaṃ prajāhite

    12.91.33

    kṣatriyasya pramattasya doṣaḥ saṃjāyate mahān adharmāḥ saṃpravartante prajāsaṃkarakārakāḥ

    12.91.34

    aśīte vidyate śītaṃ śīte śītaṃ na vidyate avṛṣṭir ativṛṣṭiś ca vyādhiś cāviśati prajāḥ

    12.91.35

    nakṣatrāṇy upatiṣṭhanti grahā ghorās tathāpare utpātāś cātra dṛśyante bahavo rājanāśanāḥ

    12.91.36

    arakṣitātmā yo rājā prajāś cāpi na rakṣati prajāś ca tasya kṣīyante tāś ca so 'nu vinaśyati

    12.91.37

    dvāv ādadāte hy ekasya dvayoś ca bahavo 'pare kumāryaḥ saṃpralupyante tadāhur nṛpadūṣaṇam

    12.91.38

    mamaitad iti naikasya manuṣyeṣv avatiṣṭhate tyaktvā dharmaṃ yadā rājā pramādam anutiṣṭhati

    12.92.1

    utathya uvāca kālavarṣī ca parjanyo dharmacārī ca pārthivaḥ saṃpad yadaiṣā bhavati sā bibharti sukhaṃ prajāḥ

    12.92.2

    yo na jānāti nirhantuṃ vastrāṇāṃ rajako malam raktāni vā śodhayituṃ yathā nāsti tathaiva saḥ

    12.92.3

    evam eva dvijendrāṇāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ viśām api śūdrāś caturṇāṃ varṇānāṃ nānākarmasv avasthitāḥ

    12.92.4

    karma śūdre kṛṣir vaiśye daṇḍanītiś ca rājani brahmacaryaṃ tapo mantrāḥ satyaṃ cāpi dvijātiṣu

    12.92.5

    teṣāṃ yaḥ kṣatriyo veda vastrāṇām iva śodhanam śīladoṣān vinirhantuṃ sa pitā sa prajāpatiḥ

    12.92.6

    kṛtaṃ tretā dvāparaś ca kaliś ca bharatarṣabha rājavṛttāni sarvāṇi rājaiva yugam ucyate

    12.92.7

    cāturvarṇyaṃ tathā vedāś cāturāśramyam eva ca sarvaṃ pramuhyate hy etad yadā rājā pramādyati

    12.92.8

    rājaiva kartā bhūtānāṃ rājaiva ca vināśakaḥ dharmātmā yaḥ sa kartā syād adharmātmā vināśakaḥ

    12.92.9

    rājño bhāryāś ca putrāś ca bāndhavāḥ suhṛdas tathā sametya sarve śocanti yadā rājā pramādyati

    12.92.10

    hastino 'śvāś ca gāvaś cāpy uṣṭrāśvataragardabhāḥ adharmavṛtte nṛpatau sarve sīdanti pārthiva

    12.92.11

    durbalārthaṃ balaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ dhātrā māndhātar ucyate abalaṃ tan mahad bhūtaṃ yasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam

    12.92.12

    yac ca bhūtaṃ sa bhajate bhūtā ye ca tadanvayāḥ adharmasthe hi nṛpatau sarve sīdanti pārthiva

    12.92.13

    durbalasya hi yac cakṣur muner āśīviṣasya ca aviṣahyatamaṃ manye mā sma durbalam āsadaḥ

    12.92.14

    durbalāṃs tāta budhyethā nityam evāvimānitān mā tvāṃ durbalacakṣūṃṣi pradaheyuḥ sabāndhavam

    12.92.15

    na hi durbaladagdhasya kule kiṃ cit prarohati āmūlaṃ nirdahaty eva mā sma durbalam āsadaḥ

    12.92.16

    abalaṃ vai balāc chreyo yac cātibalavad balam balasyābaladagdhasya na kiṃ cid avaśiṣyate

    12.92.17

    vimānito hatotkruṣṭas trātāraṃ cen na vindati amānuṣakṛtas tatra daṇḍo hanti narādhipam

    12.92.18

    mā sma tāta bale stheyā bādhiṣṭhā māpi durbalam mā tvā durbalacakṣūṃṣi dhakṣyanty agnir ivāśrayam

    12.92.19

    yāni mithyābhiśastānāṃ patanty aśrūṇi rodatām tāni putrān paśūn ghnanti teṣāṃ mithyābhiśāsatām

    12.92.20

    yadi nātmani putreṣu na cet pautreṣu naptṛṣu na hi pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ karma sadyaḥ phalati gaur iva

    12.92.21

    yatrābalo vadhyamānas trātāraṃ nādhigacchati mahān daivakṛtas tatra daṇḍaḥ patati dāruṇaḥ

    12.92.22

    yuktā yadā jānapadā bhikṣante brāhmaṇā iva abhīkṣṇaṃ bhikṣudoṣeṇa rājānaṃ ghnanti tādṛśāḥ

    12.92.23

    rājño yadā janapade bahavo rājapūruṣāḥ anayenopavartante tad rājñaḥ kilbiṣaṃ mahat

    12.92.24

    yadā yuktā nayanty arthān kāmād arthavaśena vā kṛpaṇaṃ yācamānānāṃ tad rājño vaiśasaṃ mahat

    12.92.25

    mahāvṛkṣo jāyate vardhate ca; taṃ caiva bhūtāni samāśrayanti yadā vṛkṣaś chidyate dahyate vā; tadāśrayā aniketā bhavanti

    12.92.26

    yadā rāṣṭre dharmam agryaṃ caranti; saṃskāraṃ vā rājaguṇaṃ bruvāṇāḥ tair evādharmaś carito dharmamohāt; tūrṇaṃ jahyāt sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ ca

    12.92.27

    yatra pāpā jñāyamānāś caranti; satāṃ kalir vindati tatra rājñaḥ yadā rājā śāsti narān naśiṣyān; na tad rājyaṃ vardhate bhūmipāla

    12.92.28

    yaś cāmātyaṃ mānayitvā yathārhaṃ; mantre ca yuddhe ca nṛpo niyuñjyāt pravardhate tasya rāṣṭraṃ nṛpasya; bhuṅkte mahīṃ cāpy akhilāṃ cirāya

    12.92.29

    atrāpi sukṛtaṃ karma vācaṃ caiva subhāṣitām samīkṣya pūjayan rājā dharmaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam

    12.92.30

    saṃvibhajya yadā bhuṅkte na cānyān avamanyate nihanti balinaṃ dṛptaṃ sa rājño dharma ucyate

    12.92.31

    trāyate hi yadā sarvaṃ vācā kāyena karmaṇā putrasyāpi na mṛṣyec ca sa rājño dharma ucyate

    12.92.32

    yadā śāraṇikān rājā putravat parirakṣati bhinatti na ca maryādāṃ sa rājño dharma ucyate

    12.92.33

    yadāptadakṣiṇair yajñair yajate śraddhayānvitaḥ kāmadveṣāv anādṛtya sa rājño dharma ucyate

    12.92.34

    kṛpaṇānāthavṛddhānāṃ yadāśru vyapamārṣṭi vai harṣaṃ saṃjanayan nṝṇāṃ sa rājño dharma ucyate

    12.92.35

    vivardhayati mitrāṇi tathārīṃś cāpakarṣati saṃpūjayati sādhūṃś ca sa rājño dharma ucyate

    12.92.36

    satyaṃ pālayati prāptyā nityaṃ bhūmiṃ prayacchati pūjayaty atithīn bhṛtyān sa rājño dharma ucyate

    12.92.37

    nigrahānugrahau cobhau yatra syātāṃ pratiṣṭhitau asmiṃl loke pare caiva rājā tat prāpnute phalam

    12.92.38

    yamo rājā dhārmikāṇāṃ māndhātaḥ parameśvaraḥ saṃyacchan bhavati prāṇān nasaṃyacchaṃs tu pāpakaḥ

    12.92.39

    ṛtvikpurohitācāryān satkṛtyānavamanya ca yadā samyak pragṛhṇāti sa rājño dharma ucyate

    12.92.40

    yamo yacchati bhūtāni sarvāṇy evāviśeṣataḥ tasya rājñānukartavyaṃ yantavyā vidhivat prajāḥ

    12.92.41

    sahasrākṣeṇa rājā hi sarva evopamīyate sa paśyati hi yaṃ dharmaṃ sa dharmaḥ puruṣarṣabha

    12.92.42

    apramādena śikṣethāḥ kṣamāṃ buddhiṃ dhṛtiṃ matim bhūtānāṃ sattvajijñāsāṃ sādhv asādhu ca sarvadā

    12.92.43

    saṃgrahaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dānaṃ ca madhurā ca vāk paurajānapadāś caiva goptavyāḥ svā yathā prajāḥ

    12.92.44

    na jātv adakṣo nṛpatiḥ prajāḥ śaknoti rakṣitum bhāro hi sumahāṃs tāta rājyaṃ nāma suduṣkaram

    12.92.45

    tad daṇḍavin nṛpaḥ prājñaḥ śūraḥ śaknoti rakṣitum na hi śakyam adaṇḍena klībenābuddhināpi vā

    12.92.46

    abhirūpaiḥ kule jātair dakṣair bhaktair bahuśrutaiḥ sarvā buddhīḥ parīkṣethās tāpasāśramiṇām api

    12.92.47

    tatas tvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmaṃ vetsyasi vai param svadeśe paradeśe vā na te dharmo vinaśyati

    12.92.48

    dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca dharma evottaro bhavet asmiṃl loke pare caiva dharmavit sukham edhate

    12.92.49

    tyajanti dārān prāṇāṃś ca manuṣyāḥ pratipūjitāḥ saṃgrahaś caiva bhūtānāṃ dānaṃ ca madhurā ca vāk

    12.92.50

    apramādaś ca śaucaṃ ca tāta bhūtikaraṃ mahat etebhyaś caiva māndhātaḥ satataṃ mā pramādithāḥ

    12.92.51

    apramatto bhaved rājā chidradarśī parātmanoḥ nāsya chidraṃ paraḥ paśyec chidreṣu param anviyāt

    12.92.52

    etad vṛttaṃ vāsavasya yamasya varuṇasya ca rājarṣīṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ tat tvam apy anupālaya

    12.92.53

    tat kuruṣva mahārāja vṛttaṃ rājarṣisevitam ātiṣṭha divyaṃ panthānam ahnāya bharatarṣabha

    12.92.54

    dharmavṛttaṃ hi rājānaṃ pretya ceha ca bhārata devarṣipitṛgandharvāḥ kīrtayanty amitaujasaḥ

    12.92.55

    bhīṣma uvāca sa evam ukto māndhātā tenotathyena bhārata kṛtavān aviśaṅkas tad ekaḥ prāpa ca medinīm

    12.92.56

    bhavān api tathā samyaṅ māndhāteva mahīpatiḥ dharmaṃ kṛtvā mahīṃ rakṣan svarge sthānam avāpsyasi

    12.93.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ dharme sthātum icchan rājā varteta dhārmikaḥ pṛcchāmi tvā kuruśreṣṭha tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.93.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gītaṃ dṛṣṭārthatattvena vāmadevena dhīmatā

    12.93.3

    rājā vasumanā nāma kausalyo balavāñ śuciḥ maharṣiṃ paripapraccha vāmadevaṃ yaśasvinam

    12.93.4

    dharmārthasahitaṃ vākyaṃ bhagavann anuśādhi mām yena vṛttena vai tiṣṭhan na cyaveyaṃ svadharmataḥ

    12.93.5

    tam abravīd vāmadevas tapasvī japatāṃ varaḥ hemavarṇam upāsīnaṃ yayātim iva nāhuṣam

    12.93.6

    dharmam evānuvartasva na dharmād vidyate param dharme sthitā hi rājāno jayanti pṛthivīm imām

    12.93.7

    arthasiddheḥ paraṃ dharmaṃ manyate yo mahīpatiḥ ṛtāṃ ca kurute buddhiṃ sa dharmeṇa virocate

    12.93.8

    adharmadarśī yo rājā balād eva pravartate kṣipram evāpayāto 'smād ubhau prathamamadhyamau

    12.93.9

    asatpāpiṣṭhasacivo vadhyo lokasya dharmahā sahaiva parivāreṇa kṣipram evāvasīdati

    12.93.10

    arthānām ananuṣṭhātā kāmacārī vikatthanaḥ api sarvāṃ mahīṃ labdhvā kṣipram eva vinaśyati

    12.93.11

    athādadānaḥ kalyāṇam anasūyur jitendriyaḥ vardhate matimān rājā srotobhir iva sāgaraḥ

    12.93.12

    na pūrṇo 'smīti manyeta dharmataḥ kāmato 'rthataḥ buddhito mitrataś cāpi satataṃ vasudhādhipaḥ

    12.93.13

    eteṣv eva hi sarveṣu lokayātrā pratiṣṭhitā etāni śṛṇvaṃl labhate yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ śriyaḥ prajāḥ

    12.93.14

    evaṃ yo dharmasaṃrambhī dharmārthaparicintakaḥ arthān samīkṣyārabhate sa dhruvaṃ mahad aśnute

    12.93.15

    adātā hy anatisneho daṇḍenāvartayan prajāḥ sāhasaprakṛtī rājā kṣipram eva vinaśyati

    12.93.16

    atha pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ buddhyā na ca paśyaty abuddhimān akīrtyāpi samāyukto mṛto narakam aśnute

    12.93.17

    atha mānayitur dātuḥ śuklasya rasavedinaḥ vyasanaṃ svam ivotpannaṃ vijighāṃsanti mānavāḥ

    12.93.18

    yasya nāsti gurur dharme na cānyān anupṛcchati sukhatantro 'rthalābheṣu na ciraṃ mahad aśnute

    12.93.19

    gurupradhāno dharmeṣu svayam arthānvavekṣitā dharmapradhāno lokeṣu suciraṃ mahad aśnute

    12.94.1

    vāmadeva uvāca yatrādharmaṃ praṇayate durbale balavattaraḥ tāṃ vṛttim upajīvanti ye bhavanti tadanvayāḥ

    12.94.2

    rājānam anuvartante taṃ pāpābhipravartakam avinītamanuṣyaṃ tat kṣipraṃ rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati

    12.94.3

    yad vṛttim upajīvanti prakṛtisthasya mānavāḥ tad eva viṣamasthasya svajano 'pi na mṛṣyate

    12.94.4

    sāhasaprakṛtir yatra kurute kiṃ cid ulbaṇam aśāstralakṣaṇo rājā kṣipram eva vinaśyati

    12.94.5

    yo 'tyantācaritāṃ vṛttiṃ kṣatriyo nānuvartate jitānām ajitānāṃ ca kṣatradharmād apaiti saḥ

    12.94.6

    dviṣantaṃ kṛtakarmāṇaṃ gṛhītvā nṛpatī raṇe yo na mānayate dveṣāt kṣatradharmād apaiti saḥ

    12.94.7

    śaktaḥ syāt sumukho rājā kuryāt kāruṇyam āpadi priyo bhavati bhūtānāṃ na ca vibhraśyate śriyaḥ

    12.94.8

    apriyaṃ yasya kurvīta bhūyas tasya priyaṃ caret nacireṇa priyaḥ sa syād yo 'priyaḥ priyam ācaret

    12.94.9

    mṛṣāvādaṃ pariharet kuryāt priyam ayācitaḥ na ca kāmān na saṃrambhān na dveṣād dharmam utsṛjet

    12.94.10

    nāpatrapeta praśneṣu nābhibhavyāṃ giraṃ sṛjet na tvareta na cāsūyet tathā saṃgṛhyate paraḥ

    12.94.11

    priye nātibhṛśaṃ hṛṣyed apriye na ca saṃjvaret na muhyed arthakṛcchreṣu prajāhitam anusmaran

    12.94.12

    yaḥ priyaṃ kurute nityaṃ guṇato vasudhādhipaḥ tasya karmāṇi sidhyanti na ca saṃtyajyate śriyā

    12.94.13

    nivṛttaṃ pratikūlebhyo vartamānam anupriye bhaktaṃ bhajeta nṛpatis tad vai vṛttaṃ satām iha

    12.94.14

    aprakīrṇendriyaṃ prājñam atyantānugataṃ śucim śaktaṃ caivānuraktaṃ ca yuñjyān mahati karmaṇi

    12.94.15

    evam eva guṇair yukto yo na rajyati bhūmipam bhartur artheṣv asūyantaṃ na taṃ yuñjīta karmaṇi

    12.94.16

    mūḍham aindriyakaṃ lubdham anāryacaritaṃ śaṭham anatītopadhaṃ hiṃsraṃ durbuddhim abahuśrutam

    12.94.17

    tyaktopāttaṃ madyarataṃ dyūtastrīmṛgayāparam kārye mahati yo yuñjyād dhīyate sa nṛpaḥ śriyaḥ

    12.94.18

    rakṣitātmā tu yo rājā rakṣyān yaś cānurakṣati prajāś ca tasya vardhante dhruvaṃ ca mahad aśnute

    12.94.19

    ye ke cid bhūmipatayas tān sarvān anvavekṣayet suhṛdbhir anabhikhyātais tena rājā na riṣyate

    12.94.20

    apakṛtya balasthasya dūrastho 'smīti nāśvaset śyenānucaritair hy ete nipatanti pramādyataḥ

    12.94.21

    dṛḍhamūlas tv aduṣṭātmā viditvā balam ātmanaḥ abalān abhiyuñjīta na tu ye balavattarāḥ

    12.94.22

    vikrameṇa mahīṃ labdhvā prajā dharmeṇa pālayan āhave nidhanaṃ kuryād rājā dharmaparāyaṇaḥ

    12.94.23

    maraṇāntam idaṃ sarvaṃ neha kiṃ cid anāmayam tasmād dharme sthito rājā prajā dharmeṇa pālayet

    12.94.24

    rakṣādhikaraṇaṃ yuddhaṃ tathā dharmānuśāsanam mantracintyaṃ sukhaṃ kāle pañcabhir vardhate mahī

    12.94.25

    etāni yasya guptāni sa rājā rājasattama satataṃ vartamāno 'tra rājā bhuṅkte mahīm imām

    12.94.26

    naitāny ekena śakyāni sātatyenānvavekṣitum eteṣv āptān pratiṣṭhāpya rājā bhuṅkte mahīṃ ciram

    12.94.27

    dātāraṃ saṃvibhaktāraṃ mārdavopagataṃ śucim asaṃtyaktamanuṣyaṃ ca taṃ janāḥ kurvate priyam

    12.94.28

    yas tu niḥśreyasaṃ jñātvā jñānaṃ tat pratipadyate ātmano matam utsṛjya taṃ loko 'nuvidhīyate

    12.94.29

    yo 'rthakāmasya vacanaṃ prātikūlyān na mṛṣyate śṛṇoti pratikūlāni vimanā nacirād iva

    12.94.30

    agrāmyacaritāṃ buddhim atyantaṃ yo na budhyate jitānām ajitānāṃ ca kṣatradharmād apaiti saḥ

    12.94.31

    mukhyān amātyān yo hitvā nihīnān kurute priyān sa vai vyasanam āsādya gādham ārto na vindati

    12.94.32

    yaḥ kalyāṇaguṇāñ jñātīn dveṣān naivābhimanyate adṛḍhātmā dṛḍhakrodho nāsyārtho ramate 'ntike

    12.94.33

    atha yo guṇasaṃpannān hṛdayasyāpriyān api priyeṇa kurute vaśyāṃś ciraṃ yaśasi tiṣṭhati

    12.94.34

    nākāle praṇayed arthān nāpriye jātu saṃjvaret priye nātibhṛśaṃ hṛṣyed yujyetārogyakarmaṇi

    12.94.35

    ke mānuraktā rājānaḥ ke bhayāt samupāśritāḥ madhyasthadoṣāḥ ke caiṣām iti nityaṃ vicintayet

    12.94.36

    na jātu balavān bhūtvā durbale viśvaset kva cit bhāruṇḍasadṛśā hy ete nipatanti pramādyataḥ

    12.94.37

    api sarvair guṇair yuktaṃ bhartāraṃ priyavādinam abhidruhyati pāpātmā tasmād dhi vibhiṣej janāt

    12.94.38

    etāṃ rājopaniṣadaṃ yayātiḥ smāha nāhuṣaḥ manuṣyavijaye yukto hanti śatrūn anuttamān

    12.95.1

    vāmadeva uvāca ayuddhenaiva vijayaṃ vardhayed vasudhādhipaḥ jaghanyam āhur vijayaṃ yo yuddhena narādhipa

    12.95.2

    na cāpy alabdhaṃ lipseta mūle nātidṛḍhe sati na hi durbalamūlasya rājño lābho vidhīyate

    12.95.3

    yasya sphīto janapadaḥ saṃpannaḥ priyarājakaḥ saṃtuṣṭapuṣṭasacivo dṛḍhamūlaḥ sa pārthivaḥ

    12.95.4

    yasya yodhāḥ susaṃtuṣṭāḥ sāntvitāḥ sūpadhāsthitāḥ alpenāpi sa daṇḍena mahīṃ jayati bhūmipaḥ

    12.95.5

    paurajānapadā yasya svanuraktāḥ supūjitāḥ sadhanā dhānyavantaś ca dṛḍhamūlaḥ sa pārthivaḥ

    12.95.6

    prabhāvakālāv adhikau yadā manyeta cātmanaḥ tadā lipseta medhāvī parabhūmiṃ dhanāny uta

    12.95.7

    bhogeṣv adayamānasya bhūteṣu ca dayāvataḥ vardhate tvaramāṇasya viṣayo rakṣitātmanaḥ

    12.95.8

    takṣaty ātmānam evaiṣa vanaṃ paraśunā yathā yaḥ samyag vartamāneṣu sveṣu mithyā pravartate

    12.95.9

    na vai dviṣantaḥ kṣīyante rājño nityam api ghnataḥ krodhaṃ niyantuṃ yo veda tasya dveṣṭā na vidyate

    12.95.10

    yad āryajanavidviṣṭaṃ karma tan nācared budhaḥ yat kalyāṇam abhidhyāyet tatrātmānaṃ niyojayet

    12.95.11

    nainam anye 'vajānanti nātmanā paritapyate kṛtyaśeṣeṇa yo rājā sukhāny anububhūṣati

    12.95.12

    idaṃvṛttaṃ manuṣyeṣu vartate yo mahīpatiḥ ubhau lokau vinirjitya vijaye saṃpratiṣṭhate

    12.95.13

    bhīṣma uvāca ity ukto vāmadevena sarvaṃ tat kṛtavān nṛpaḥ tathā kurvaṃs tvam apy etau lokau jetā na saṃśayaḥ

    12.96.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca atha yo vijigīṣeta kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyaṃ yudhi kas tasya dharmyo vijaya etat pṛṣṭo bravīhi me

    12.96.2

    bhīṣma uvāca sasahāyo 'sahāyo vā rāṣṭram āgamya bhūmipaḥ brūyād ahaṃ vo rājeti rakṣiṣyāmi ca vaḥ sadā

    12.96.3

    mama dharmyaṃ baliṃ datta kiṃ vā māṃ pratipatsyatha te cet tam āgataṃ tatra vṛṇuyuḥ kuśalaṃ bhavet

    12.96.4

    te ced akṣatriyāḥ santo virudhyeyuḥ kathaṃ cana sarvopāyair niyantavyā vikarmasthā narādhipa

    12.96.5

    aśaktaṃ kṣatriyaṃ matvā śastraṃ gṛhṇāty athāparaḥ trāṇāyāpy asamarthaṃ taṃ manyamānam atīva ca

    12.96.6

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca atha yaḥ kṣatriyo rājā kṣatriyaṃ pratyupāvrajet kathaṃ sa pratiyoddhavyas tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.96.7

    bhīṣma uvāca nāsaṃnaddho nākavaco yoddhavyaḥ kṣatriyo raṇe eka ekena vācyaś ca visṛjasva kṣipāmi ca

    12.96.8

    sa cet saṃnaddha āgacchet saṃnaddhavyaṃ tato bhavet sa cet sasainya āgacchet sasainyas tam athāhvayet

    12.96.9

    sa cen nikṛtyā yudhyeta nikṛtyā taṃ prayodhayet atha ced dharmato yudhyed dharmeṇaiva nivārayet

    12.96.10

    nāśvena rathinaṃ yāyād udiyād rathinaṃ rathī vyasane na prahartavyaṃ na bhītāya jitāya ca

    12.96.11

    neṣur lipto na karṇī syād asatām etad āyudham jayārtham eva yoddhavyaṃ na krudhyed ajighāṃsataḥ

    12.96.12

    sādhūnāṃ tu mithobhedāt sādhuś ced vyasanī bhavet savraṇo nābhihantavyo nānapatyaḥ kathaṃ cana

    12.96.13

    bhagnaśastro vipannāśvaś chinnajyo hatavāhanaḥ cikitsyaḥ syāt svaviṣaye prāpyo vā svagṛhān bhavet nirvraṇo 'pi ca moktavya eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.96.14

    tasmād dharmeṇa yoddhavyaṃ manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt satsu nityaṃ satāṃ dharmas tam āsthāya na nāśayet

    12.96.15

    yo vai jayaty adharmeṇa kṣatriyo vardhamānakaḥ ātmānam ātmanā hanti pāpo nikṛtijīvanaḥ

    12.96.16

    karma caitad asādhūnām asādhuṃ sādhunā jayet dharmeṇa nidhanaṃ śreyo na jayaḥ pāpakarmaṇā

    12.96.17

    nādharmaś carito rājan sadyaḥ phalati gaur iva mūlāny asya praśākhāś ca dahan samanugacchati

    12.96.18

    pāpena karmaṇā vittaṃ labdhvā pāpaḥ prahṛṣyati sa vardhamānaḥ steyena pāpaḥ pāpe prasajjati

    12.96.19

    na dharmo 'stīti manvānaḥ śucīn avahasann iva aśraddadhānabhāvāc ca vināśam upagacchati

    12.96.20

    sa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśair amartya iva manyate mahādṛtir ivādhmātaḥ svakṛtena vivardhate

    12.96.21

    tataḥ samūlo hriyate nadīkūlād iva drumaḥ athainam abhinindanti bhinnaṃ kumbham ivāśmani tasmād dharmeṇa vijayaṃ kāmaṃ lipseta bhūmipaḥ

    12.97.1

    bhīṣma uvāca nādharmeṇa mahīṃ jetuṃ lipseta jagatīpatiḥ adharmavijayaṃ labdhvā ko 'numanyeta bhūmipaḥ

    12.97.2

    adharmayukto vijayo hy adhruvo 'svargya eva ca sādayaty eṣa rājānaṃ mahīṃ ca bharatarṣabha

    12.97.3

    viśīrṇakavacaṃ caiva tavāsmīti ca vādinam kṛtāñjaliṃ nyastaśastraṃ gṛhītvā na vihiṃsayet

    12.97.4

    balenāvajito yaś ca na taṃ yudhyeta bhūmipaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ vipraṇayet tasmāj jātaḥ punar bhavet

    12.97.5

    nārvāk saṃvatsarāt kanyā spraṣṭavyā vikramāhṛtā evam eva dhanaṃ sarvaṃ yac cānyat sahasāhṛtam

    12.97.6

    na tu vandhyaṃ dhanaṃ tiṣṭhet pibeyur brāhmaṇāḥ payaḥ yuñjīran vāpy anaḍuhaḥ kṣantavyaṃ vā tadā bhavet

    12.97.7

    rājñā rājaiva yoddhavyas tathā dharmo vidhīyate nānyo rājānam abhyased arājanyaḥ kathaṃ cana

    12.97.8

    anīkayoḥ saṃhatayor yadīyād brāhmaṇo 'ntarā śāntim icchann ubhayato na yoddhavyaṃ tadā bhavet maryādāṃ śāśvatīṃ bhindyād brāhmaṇaṃ yo 'bhilaṅghayet

    12.97.9

    atha cel laṅghayed enāṃ maryādāṃ kṣatriyabruvaḥ apraśasyas tad ūrdhvaṃ syād anādeyaś ca saṃsadi

    12.97.10

    yā tu dharmavilopena maryādābhedanena ca tāṃ vṛttiṃ nānuvarteta vijigīṣur mahīpatiḥ dharmalabdhād dhi vijayāt ko lābho 'bhyadhiko bhavet

    12.97.11

    sahasā nāmya bhūtāni kṣipram eva prasādayet sāntvena bhogadānena sa rājñāṃ paramo nayaḥ

    12.97.12

    bhujyamānā hy ayogena svarāṣṭrād abhitāpitāḥ amitrān paryupāsīran vyasanaughapratīkṣiṇaḥ

    12.97.13

    amitropagrahaṃ cāsya te kuryuḥ kṣipram āpadi saṃduṣṭāḥ sarvato rājan rājavyasanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

    12.97.14

    nāmitro vinikartavyo nāticchedyaḥ kathaṃ cana jīvitaṃ hy apy aticchinnaḥ saṃtyajaty ekadā naraḥ

    12.97.15

    alpenāpi hi saṃyuktas tuṣyaty evāparādhikaḥ śuddhaṃ jīvitam evāpi tādṛśo bahu manyate

    12.97.16

    yasya sphīto janapadaḥ saṃpannaḥ priyarājakaḥ saṃtuṣṭabhṛtyasacivo dṛḍhamūlaḥ sa pārthivaḥ

    12.97.17

    ṛtvikpurohitācāryā ye cānye śrutasaṃmatāḥ pūjārhāḥ pūjitā yasya sa vai lokajid ucyate

    12.97.18

    etenaiva ca vṛttena mahīṃ prāpa surottamaḥ anv eva caindraṃ vijayaṃ vyajigīṣanta pārthivāḥ

    12.97.19

    bhūmivarjaṃ puraṃ rājā jitvā rājānam āhave amṛtāś cauṣadhīḥ śaśvad ājahāra pratardanaḥ

    12.97.20

    agnihotrāṇy agniśeṣaṃ havir bhājanam eva ca ājahāra divodāsas tato viprakṛto 'bhavat

    12.97.21

    sarājakāni rāṣṭrāṇi nābhāgo dakṣiṇāṃ dadau anyatra śrotriyasvāc ca tāpasasvāc ca bhārata

    12.97.22

    uccāvacāni vṛttāni dharmajñānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira āsan rājñāṃ purāṇānāṃ sarvaṃ tan mama rocate

    12.97.23

    sarvavidyātirekād vā jayam icchen mahīpatiḥ na māyayā na dambhena ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ

    12.98.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kṣatradharmān na pāpīyān dharmo 'sti bharatarṣabha abhiyāne ca yuddhe ca rājā hanti mahājanam

    12.98.2

    atha sma karmaṇā yena lokāñ jayati pārthivaḥ vidvañ jijñāsamānāya prabrūhi bharatarṣabha

    12.98.3

    bhīṣma uvāca nigraheṇa ca pāpānāṃ sādhūnāṃ pragraheṇa ca yajñair dānaiś ca rājāno bhavanti śucayo 'malāḥ

    12.98.4

    uparundhanti rājāno bhūtāni vijayārthinaḥ ta eva vijayaṃ prāpya vardhayanti punaḥ prajāḥ

    12.98.5

    apavidhyanti pāpāni dānayajñatapobalaiḥ anugraheṇa bhūtānāṃ puṇyam eṣāṃ pravardhate

    12.98.6

    yathaiva kṣetranirdātā nirdan vai kṣetram ekadā hinasti kakṣaṃ dhānyaṃ ca na ca dhānyaṃ vinaśyati

    12.98.7

    evaṃ śastrāṇi muñcanto ghnanti vadhyān athaikadā tasyaiṣā niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtsnā bhūtānāṃ bhāvanaṃ punaḥ

    12.98.8

    yo bhūtāni dhanajyānād vadhāt kleśāc ca rakṣati dasyubhyaḥ prāṇadānāt sa dhanadaḥ sukhado virāṭ

    12.98.9

    sa sarvayajñair ījāno rājāthābhayadakṣiṇaiḥ anubhūyeha bhadrāṇi prāpnotīndrasalokatām

    12.98.10

    brāhmaṇārthe samutpanne yo 'bhiniḥsṛtya yudhyate ātmānaṃ yūpam ucchritya sa yajño 'nantadakṣiṇaḥ

    12.98.11

    abhīto vikirañ śatrūn pratigṛhṇañ śarāṃs tathā na tasmāt tridaśāḥ śreyo bhuvi paśyanti kiṃ cana

    12.98.12

    tasya yāvanti śastrāṇi tvacaṃ bhindanti saṃyuge tāvataḥ so 'śnute lokān sarvakāmaduho 'kṣayān

    12.98.13

    na tasya rudhiraṃ gātrād āvedhebhyaḥ pravartate sa ha tenaiva raktena sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

    12.98.14

    yāni duḥkhāni sahate vraṇānām abhitāpane na tato 'sti tapo bhūya iti dharmavido viduḥ

    12.98.15

    pṛṣṭhato bhīravaḥ saṃkhye vartante 'dhamapūruṣāḥ śūrāc charaṇam icchantaḥ parjanyād iva jīvanam

    12.98.16

    yadi śūras tathā kṣeme pratirakṣet tathā bhaye pratirūpaṃ janāḥ kuryur na ca tad vartate tathā

    12.98.17

    yadi te kṛtam ājñāya namaskuryuḥ sadaiva tam yuktaṃ nyāyyaṃ ca kuryus te na ca tad vartate tathā

    12.98.18

    puruṣāṇāṃ samānānāṃ dṛśyate mahad antaram saṃgrāme 'nīkavelāyām utkruṣṭe 'bhipatatsu ca

    12.98.19

    pataty abhimukhaḥ śūraḥ parān bhīruḥ palāyate āsthāyāsvargyam adhvānaṃ sahāyān viṣame tyajan

    12.98.20

    mā sma tāṃs tādṛśāṃs tāta janiṣṭhāḥ puruṣādhamān ye sahāyān raṇe hitvā svastimanto gṛhān yayuḥ

    12.98.21

    asvasti tebhyaḥ kurvanti devā indrapurogamāḥ tyāgena yaḥ sahāyānāṃ svān prāṇāṃs trātum icchati

    12.98.22

    taṃ hanyuḥ kāṣṭhaloṣṭair vā daheyur vā kaṭāgninā paśuvan mārayeyur vā kṣatriyā ye syur īdṛśāḥ

    12.98.23

    adharmaḥ kṣatriyasyaiṣa yac chayyāmaraṇaṃ bhavet visṛjañ śleṣmapittāni kṛpaṇaṃ paridevayan

    12.98.24

    avikṣatena dehena pralayaṃ yo 'dhigacchati kṣatriyo nāsya tat karma praśaṃsanti purāvidaḥ

    12.98.25

    na gṛhe maraṇaṃ tāta kṣatriyāṇāṃ praśasyate śauṭīrāṇām aśauṭīram adharmyaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ ca tat

    12.98.26

    idaṃ duḥkham aho kaṣṭaṃ pāpīya iti niṣṭanan pratidhvastamukhaḥ pūtir amātyān bahu śocayan

    12.98.27

    arogāṇāṃ spṛhayate muhur mṛtyum apīcchati vīro dṛpto 'bhimānī ca nedṛśaṃ mṛtyum arhati

    12.98.28

    raṇeṣu kadanaṃ kṛtvā jñātibhiḥ parivāritaḥ tīkṣṇaiḥ śastraiḥ suvikliṣṭaḥ kṣatriyo mṛtyum arhati

    12.98.29

    śūro hi satyamanyubhyām āviṣṭo yudhyate bhṛśam kṛtyamānāni gātrāṇi parair naivāvabudhyate

    12.98.30

    sa saṃkhye nidhanaṃ prāpya praśastaṃ lokapūjitam svadharmaṃ vipulaṃ prāpya śakrasyaiti salokatām

    12.98.31

    sarvo yodhaḥ paraṃ tyaktum āviṣṭas tyaktajīvitaḥ prāpnotīndrasya sālokyaṃ śūraḥ pṛṣṭham adarśayan

    12.99.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ke lokā yudhyamānānāṃ śūrāṇām anivartinām bhavanti nidhanaṃ prāpya tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.99.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam ambarīṣasya saṃvādam indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.99.3

    ambarīṣo hi nābhāgaḥ svargaṃ gatvā sudurlabham dadarśa suralokasthaṃ śakreṇa sacivaṃ saha

    12.99.4

    sarvatejomayaṃ divyaṃ vimānavaram āsthitam upary upari gacchantaṃ svaṃ vai senāpatiṃ prabhum

    12.99.5

    sa dṛṣṭvopari gacchantaṃ senāpatim udāradhīḥ ṛddhiṃ dṛṣṭvā sudevasya vismitaḥ prāha vāsavam

    12.99.6

    sāgarāntāṃ mahīṃ kṛtsnām anuśiṣya yathāvidhi cāturvarṇye yathāśāstraṃ pravṛtto dharmakāmyayā

    12.99.7

    brahmacaryeṇa ghoreṇa ācāryakulasevayā vedān adhītya dharmeṇa rājaśāstraṃ ca kevalam

    12.99.8

    atithīn annapānena pitṝṃś ca svadhayā tathā ṛṣīn svādhyāyadīkṣābhir devān yajñair anuttamaiḥ

    12.99.9

    kṣatradharme sthito bhūtvā yathāśāstraṃ yathāvidhi udīkṣamāṇaḥ pṛtanāṃ jayāmi yudhi vāsava

    12.99.10

    devarāja sudevo 'yaṃ mama senāpatiḥ purā āsīd yodhaḥ praśāntātmā so 'yaṃ kasmād atīva mām

    12.99.11

    nānena kratubhir mukhyair iṣṭaṃ naiva dvijātayaḥ tarpitā vidhivac chakra so 'yaṃ kasmād atīva mām

    12.99.12

    indra uvāca etasya vitatas tāta sudevasya babhūva ha saṃgrāmayajñaḥ sumahān yaś cānyo yudhyate naraḥ

    12.99.13

    saṃnaddho dīkṣitaḥ sarvo yodhaḥ prāpya camūmukham yuddhayajñādhikārastho bhavatīti viniścayaḥ

    12.99.14

    ambarīṣa uvāca kāni yajñe havīṃṣy atra kim ājyaṃ kā ca dakṣiṇā ṛtvijaś cātra ke proktās tan me brūhi śatakrato

    12.99.15

    indra uvāca ṛtvijaḥ kuñjarās tatra vājino 'dhvaryavas tathā havīṃṣi paramāṃsāni rudhiraṃ tv ājyam eva ca

    12.99.16

    sṛgālagṛdhrakākolāḥ sadasyās tatra satriṇaḥ ājyaśeṣaṃ pibanty ete haviḥ prāśnanti cādhvare

    12.99.17

    prāsatomarasaṃghātāḥ khaḍgaśaktiparaśvadhāḥ jvalanto niśitāḥ pītāḥ srucas tasyātha satriṇaḥ

    12.99.18

    cāpavegāyatas tīkṣṇaḥ parakāyāvadāraṇaḥ ṛjuḥ suniśitaḥ pītaḥ sāyako 'sya sruvo mahān

    12.99.19

    dvīpicarmāvanaddhaś ca nāgadantakṛtatsaruḥ hastihastagataḥ khaḍgaḥ sphyo bhavet tasya saṃyuge

    12.99.20

    jvalitair niśitaiḥ pītaiḥ prāsaśaktiparaśvadhaiḥ śaikyāyasamayais tīkṣṇair abhighāto bhaved vasu

    12.99.21

    āvegād yat tu rudhiraṃ saṃgrāme syandate bhuvi sāsya pūrṇāhutir hotre samṛddhā sarvakāmadhuk

    12.99.22

    chindhi bhindhīti yasyaitac chrūyate vāhinīmukhe sāmāni sāmagās tasya gāyanti yamasādane

    12.99.23

    havirdhānaṃ tu tasyāhuḥ pareṣāṃ vāhinīmukham kuñjarāṇāṃ hayānāṃ ca varmiṇāṃ ca samuccayaḥ agniḥ śyenacito nāma tasya yajñe vidhīyate

    12.99.24

    uttiṣṭhati kabandho 'tra sahasre nihate tu yaḥ sa yūpas tasya śūrasya khādiro 'ṣṭāśrir ucyate

    12.99.25

    iḍopahūtaṃ krośanti kuñjarā aṅkuśeritāḥ vyāghuṣṭatalanādena vaṣaṭkāreṇa pārthiva udgātā tatra saṃgrāme trisāmā dundubhiḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.99.26

    brahmasve hriyamāṇe yaḥ priyāṃ yuddhe tanuṃ tyajet ātmānaṃ yūpam ucchritya sa yajño 'nantadakṣiṇaḥ

    12.99.27

    bhartur arthe tu yaḥ śūro vikramed vāhinīmukhe bhayān na ca nivarteta tasya lokā yathā mama

    12.99.28

    nīlacandrākṛtaiḥ khaḍgair bāhubhiḥ parighopamaiḥ yasya vedir upastīrṇā tasya lokā yathā mama

    12.99.29

    yas tu nāvekṣate kaṃ cit sahāyaṃ vijaye sthitaḥ vigāhya vāhinīmadhyaṃ tasya lokā yathā mama

    12.99.30

    yasya tomarasaṃghāṭā bherīmaṇḍūkakacchapā vīrāsthiśarkarā durgā māṃsaśoṇitakardamā

    12.99.31

    asicarmaplavā sindhuḥ keśaśaivalaśādvalā aśvanāgarathaiś caiva saṃbhinnaiḥ kṛtasaṃkramā

    12.99.32

    patākādhvajavānīrā hatavāhanavāhinī śoṇitodā susaṃpūrṇā dustarā pāragair naraiḥ

    12.99.33

    hatanāgamahānakrā paralokavahāśivā ṛṣṭikhaḍgadhvajānūkā gṛdhrakaṅkavaḍaplavā

    12.99.34

    puruṣādānucaritā bhīrūṇāṃ kaśmalāvahā nadī yodhamahāyajñe tad asyāvabhṛthaṃ smṛtam

    12.99.35

    vedī yasya tv amitrāṇāṃ śirobhir avakīryate aśvaskandhair gajaskandhais tasya lokā yathā mama

    12.99.36

    patnīśālā kṛtā yasya pareṣāṃ vāhinīmukham havirdhānaṃ svavāhinyas tad asyāhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.99.37

    sadaś cāntarayodhāgnir āgnīdhraś cottarāṃ diśam śatrusenākalatrasya sarvalokān adūrataḥ

    12.99.38

    yadā tūbhayato vyūho bhavaty ākāśam agrataḥ sāsya vedī tathā yajñe nityaṃ vedās trayo 'gnayaḥ

    12.99.39

    yas tu yodhaḥ parāvṛttaḥ saṃtrasto hanyate paraiḥ apratiṣṭhaṃ sa narakaṃ yāti nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

    12.99.40

    yasya śoṇitavegena nadī syāt samabhiplutā keśamāṃsāsthisaṃkīrṇā sa gacchet paramāṃ gatim

    12.99.41

    yas tu senāpatiṃ hatvā tadyānam adhirohati sa viṣṇuvikramakrāmī bṛhaspatisamaḥ kratuḥ

    12.99.42

    nāyakaṃ vā pramāṇaṃ vā yo vā syāt tatra pūjitaḥ jīvagrāhaṃ nigṛhṇāti tasya lokā yathā mama

    12.99.43

    āhave nihataṃ śūraṃ na śoceta kadā cana aśocyo hi hataḥ śūraḥ svargaloke mahīyate

    12.99.44

    na hy annaṃ nodakaṃ tasya na snānaṃ nāpy aśaucakam hatasya kartum icchanti tasya lokāñ śṛṇuṣva me

    12.99.45

    varāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi śūram āyodhane hatam tvaramāṇā hi dhāvanti mama bhartā bhaved iti

    12.99.46

    etat tapaś ca puṇyaṃ ca dharmaś caiva sanātanaḥ catvāraś cāśramās tasya yo yuddhe na palāyate

    12.99.47

    vṛddhaṃ balaṃ na hantavyaṃ naiva strī na ca vai dvijaḥ tṛṇapūrṇamukhaś caiva tavāsmīti ca yo vadet

    12.99.48

    ahaṃ vṛtraṃ balaṃ pākaṃ śatamāyaṃ virocanam durāvāryaṃ ca namuciṃ naikamāyaṃ ca śambaram

    12.99.49

    vipracittiṃ ca daiteyaṃ danoḥ putrāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ prahrādaṃ ca nihatyājau tato devādhipo 'bhavam

    12.99.50

    bhīṣma uvāca ity etac chakravacanaṃ niśamya pratigṛhya ca yodhānām ātmanaḥ siddhim ambarīṣo 'bhipannavān

    12.100.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam pratardano maithilaś ca saṃgrāmaṃ yatra cakratuḥ

    12.100.2

    yajñopavītī saṃgrāme janako maithilo yathā yodhān uddharṣayām āsa tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.100.3

    janako maithilo rājā mahātmā sarvatattvavit yodhān svān darśayām āsa svargaṃ narakam eva ca

    12.100.4

    abhītānām ime lokā bhāsvanto hanta paśyata pūrṇā gandharvakanyābhiḥ sarvakāmaduho 'kṣayāḥ

    12.100.5

    ime palāyamānānāṃ narakāḥ pratyupasthitāḥ akīrtiḥ śāśvatī caiva patitavyam anantaram

    12.100.6

    tān dṛṣṭvārīn vijayato bhūtvā saṃtyāgabuddhayaḥ narakasyāpratiṣṭhasya mā bhūta vaśavartinaḥ

    12.100.7

    tyāgamūlaṃ hi śūrāṇāṃ svargadvāram anuttamam ity uktās te nṛpatinā yodhāḥ parapuraṃjaya

    12.100.8

    vyajayanta raṇe śatrūn harṣayanto janeśvaram tasmād ātmavatā nityaṃ sthātavyaṃ raṇamūrdhani

    12.100.9

    gajānāṃ rathino madhye rathānām anu sādinaḥ sādinām antarā sthāpyaṃ pādātam iha daṃśitam

    12.100.10

    ya evaṃ vyūhate rājā sa nityaṃ jayate dviṣaḥ tasmād evaṃ vidhātavyaṃ nityam eva yudhiṣṭhira

    12.100.11

    sarve sukṛtam icchantaḥ suyuddhenātimanyavaḥ kṣobhayeyur anīkāni sāgaraṃ makarā iva

    12.100.12

    harṣayeyur viṣaṇṇāṃś ca vyavasthāpya parasparam jitāṃ ca bhūmiṃ rakṣeta bhagnān nātyanusārayet

    12.100.13

    punarāvartamānānāṃ nirāśānāṃ ca jīvite na vegaḥ susaho rājaṃs tasmān nātyanusārayet

    12.100.14

    na hi prahartum icchanti śūrāḥ prādravatāṃ bhayāt tasmāt palāyamānānāṃ kuryān nātyanusāraṇam

    12.100.15

    carāṇām acarā hy annam adaṃṣṭrā daṃṣṭriṇām api apāṇayaḥ pāṇimatām annaṃ śūrasya kātarāḥ

    12.100.16

    samānapṛṣṭhodarapāṇipādāḥ; paścāc chūraṃ bhīravo 'nuvrajanti ato bhayārtāḥ praṇipatya bhūyaḥ; kṛtvāñjalīn upatiṣṭhanti śūrān

    12.100.17

    śūrabāhuṣu loko 'yaṃ lambate putravat sadā tasmāt sarvāsv avasthāsu śūraḥ saṃmānam arhati

    12.100.18

    na hi śauryāt paraṃ kiṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate śūraḥ sarvaṃ pālayati sarvaṃ śūre pratiṣṭhitam

    12.101.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yathā jayārthinaḥ senāṃ nayanti bharatarṣabha īṣad dharmaṃ prapīḍyāpi tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.101.2

    bhīṣma uvāca satyena hi sthitā dharmā upapattyā tathāpare sādhvācāratayā ke cit tathaivaupayikā api upāyadharmān vakṣyāmi siddhārthān arthadharmayoḥ

    12.101.3

    nirmaryādā dasyavas tu bhavanti paripanthinaḥ teṣāṃ prativighātārthaṃ pravakṣyāmy atha naigamam kāryāṇāṃ saṃprasiddhyarthaṃ tān upāyān nibodha me

    12.101.4

    ubhe prajñe veditavye ṛjvī vakrā ca bhārata jānan vakrāṃ na seveta pratibādheta cāgatām

    12.101.5

    amitrā eva rājānaṃ bhedenopacaranty uta tāṃ rājā nikṛtiṃ jānan yathāmitrān prabādhate

    12.101.6

    gajānāṃ pārśvacarmāṇi govṛṣājagarāṇi ca śalyakaṅkaṭalohāni tanutrāṇi matāni ca

    12.101.7

    śitapītāni śastrāṇi saṃnāhāḥ pītalohitāḥ nānārañjanaraktāḥ syuḥ patākāḥ ketavaś ca te

    12.101.8

    ṛṣṭayas tomarāḥ khaḍgā niśitāś ca paraśvadhāḥ phalakāny atha carmāṇi pratikalpyāny anekaśaḥ abhinītāni śastrāṇi yodhāś ca kṛtaniśramāḥ

    12.101.9

    caitryāṃ vā mārgaśīrṣyāṃ vā senāyogaḥ praśasyate pakvasasyā hi pṛthivī bhavaty ambumatī tathā

    12.101.10

    naivātiśīto nātyuṣṇaḥ kālo bhavati bhārata tasmāt tadā yojayeta pareṣāṃ vyasaneṣu vā eteṣu yogāḥ senāyāḥ praśastāḥ parabādhane

    12.101.11

    jalavāṃs tṛṇavān mārgaḥ samo gamyaḥ praśasyate cārair hi vihitābhyāsaḥ kuśalair vanagocaraiḥ

    12.101.12

    navyāraṇyair na śakyeta gantuṃ mṛgagaṇair iva tasmāt sarvāsu senāsu yojayanti jayārthinaḥ

    12.101.13

    āvāsas toyavān durgaḥ paryākāśaḥ praśasyate pareṣām upasarpāṇāṃ pratiṣedhas tathā bhavet

    12.101.14

    ākāśaṃ tu vanābhyāśe manyante guṇavattaram bahubhir guṇajātais tu ye yuddhakuśalā janāḥ

    12.101.15

    upanyāso 'pasarpāṇāṃ padātīnāṃ ca gūhanam atha śatrupratīghātam āpadarthaṃ parāyaṇam

    12.101.16

    saptarṣīn pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā yudhyerann acalā iva anena vidhinā rājañ jigīṣetāpi durjayān

    12.101.17

    yato vāyur yataḥ sūryo yataḥ śukras tato jayaḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ jyāya eṣāṃ saṃnipāte yudhiṣṭhira

    12.101.18

    akardamām anudakām amaryādām aloṣṭakām aśvabhūmiṃ praśaṃsanti ye yuddhakuśalā janāḥ

    12.101.19

    samā nirudakākāśā rathabhūmiḥ praśasyate nīcadrumā mahākakṣā sodakā hastiyodhinām

    12.101.20

    bahudurgā mahāvṛkṣā vetraveṇubhir āstṛtā padātīnāṃ kṣamā bhūmiḥ parvatopavanāni ca

    12.101.21

    padātibahulā senā dṛḍhā bhavati bhārata rathāśvabahulā senā sudineṣu praśasyate

    12.101.22

    padātināgabahulā prāvṛṭkāle praśasyate guṇān etān prasaṃkhyāya deśakālau prayojayet

    12.101.23

    evaṃ saṃcintya yo yāti tithinakṣatrapūjitaḥ vijayaṃ labhate nityaṃ senāṃ samyak prayojayan

    12.101.24

    prasuptāṃs tṛṣitāñ śrāntān prakīrṇān nābhighātayet mokṣe prayāṇe calane pānabhojanakālayoḥ

    12.101.25

    atikṣiptān vyatikṣiptān vihatān pratanūkṛtān suvisrambhān kṛtārambhān upanyāsapratāpitān bahiścarān upanyāsān kṛtvā veśmānusāriṇaḥ

    12.101.26

    pāraṃparyāgate dvāre ye ke cid anuvartinaḥ paricaryāvaroddhāro ye ca ke cana valginaḥ

    12.101.27

    anīkaṃ ye prabhindanti bhinnaṃ ye sthagayanti ca samānāśanapānās te kāryā dviguṇavetanāḥ

    12.101.28

    daśādhipatayaḥ kāryāḥ śatādhipatayas tathā teṣāṃ sahasrādhipatiṃ kuryāc chūram atandritam

    12.101.29

    yathāmukhyaṃ saṃnipātya vaktavyāḥ sma śapāmahe yathā jayārthaṃ saṃgrāme na jahyāma parasparam

    12.101.30

    ihaiva te nivartantāṃ ye naḥ ke cana bhīravaḥ na ghātayeyuḥ pradaraṃ kurvāṇās tumule sati

    12.101.31

    ātmānaṃ ca svapakṣaṃ ca palāyan hanti saṃyuge dravyanāśo vadho 'kīrtir ayaśaś ca palāyane

    12.101.32

    amanojñāsukhā vācaḥ puruṣasya palāyataḥ pratispandauṣṭhadantasya nyastasarvāyudhasya ca

    12.101.33

    hitvā palāyamānasya sahāyān prāṇasaṃśaye amitrair anubaddhasya dviṣatām astu nas tathā

    12.101.34

    manuṣyāpasadā hy ete ye bhavanti parāṅmukhāḥ rāśivardhanamātrās te naiva te pretya no iha

    12.101.35

    amitrā hṛṣṭamanasaḥ pratyudyānti palāyinam jayinaṃ suhṛdas tāta vandanair maṅgalena ca

    12.101.36

    yasya sma vyasane rājann anumodanti śatravaḥ tad asahyataraṃ duḥkham ahaṃ manye vadhād api

    12.101.37

    śriyaṃ jānīta dharmasya mūlaṃ sarvasukhasya ca sā bhīrūṇāṃ parān yāti śūras tām adhigacchati

    12.101.38

    te vayaṃ svargam icchantaḥ saṃgrāme tyaktajīvitāḥ jayanto vadhyamānā vā prāptum arhāma sadgatim

    12.101.39

    evaṃ saṃśaptaśapathāḥ samabhityaktajīvitāḥ amitravāhinīṃ vīrāḥ saṃpragāhanty abhīravaḥ

    12.101.40

    agrataḥ puruṣānīkam asicarmavatāṃ bhavet pṛṣṭhataḥ śakaṭānīkaṃ kalatraṃ madhyatas tathā

    12.101.41

    pareṣāṃ pratighātārthaṃ padātīnāṃ ca gūhanam api hy asmin pare gṛddhā bhaveyur ye purogamāḥ

    12.101.42

    ye purastād abhimatāḥ sattvavanto manasvinaḥ te pūrvam abhivarteraṃs tān anvag itare janāḥ

    12.101.43

    api coddharṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhīrūṇām api yatnataḥ skandhadarśanamātraṃ tu tiṣṭheyur vā samīpataḥ

    12.101.44

    saṃhatān yodhayed alpān kāmaṃ vistārayed bahūn sūcīmukham anīkaṃ syād alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ saha

    12.101.45

    saṃprayuddhe prahṛṣṭe vā satyaṃ vā yadi vānṛtam pragṛhya bāhūn krośeta bhagnā bhagnāḥ parā iti

    12.101.46

    āgataṃ no mitrabalaṃ praharadhvam abhītavat śabdavanto 'nudhāveyuḥ kurvanto bhairavaṃ ravam

    12.101.47

    kṣveḍāḥ kilakilāḥ śaṅkhāḥ krakacā goviṣāṇikān bherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavān nādayeyuś ca kuñjarān

    12.102.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃśīlāḥ kiṃsamutthānāḥ kathaṃrūpāś ca bhārata kiṃsaṃnāhāḥ kathaṃśastrā janāḥ syuḥ saṃyuge nṛpa

    12.102.2

    bhīṣma uvāca yathācaritam evātra śastrapatraṃ vidhīyate ācārād eva puruṣas tathā karmasu vartate

    12.102.3

    gāndhārāḥ sindhusauvīrā nakharaprāsayodhinaḥ ābhīravaḥ subalinas tadbalaṃ sarvapāragam

    12.102.4

    sarvaśastreṣu kuśalāḥ sattvavanto hy uśīnarāḥ prācyā mātaṅgayuddheṣu kuśalāḥ śaṭhayodhinaḥ

    12.102.5

    tathā yavanakāmbojā mathurām abhitaś ca ye ete niyuddhakuśalā dākṣiṇātyāsicarmiṇaḥ

    12.102.6

    sarvatra śūrā jāyante mahāsattvā mahābalāḥ prāya eṣa samuddiṣṭo lakṣaṇāni tu me śṛṇu

    12.102.7

    siṃhaśārdūlavāṅnetrāḥ siṃhaśārdūlagāminaḥ pārāvatakuliṅgākṣāḥ sarve śūrāḥ pramāthinaḥ

    12.102.8

    mṛgasvarā dvīpinetrā ṛṣabhākṣās tathāpare pravādinaḥ sucaṇḍāś ca krodhinaḥ kiṃnarīsvanāḥ

    12.102.9

    meghasvanāḥ kruddhamukhāḥ ke cit karabhanisvanāḥ jihmanāsānujaṅghāś ca dūragā dūrapātinaḥ

    12.102.10

    biḍālakubjās tanavas tanukeśās tanutvacaḥ śūrāś capalacittāś ca te bhavanti durāsadāḥ

    12.102.11

    godhānimīlitāḥ ke cin mṛduprakṛtayo 'pi ca turaṃgagatinirghoṣās te narāḥ pārayiṣṇavaḥ

    12.102.12

    susaṃhatāḥ pratanavo vyūḍhoraskāḥ susaṃsthitāḥ pravāditena nṛtyanti hṛṣyanti kalaheṣu ca

    12.102.13

    gambhīrākṣā niḥsṛtākṣāḥ piṅgalā bhrukuṭīmukhāḥ nakulākṣās tathā caiva sarve śūrās tanutyajaḥ

    12.102.14

    jihmākṣāḥ pralalāṭāś ca nirmāṃsahanavo 'pi ca vakrabāhvaṅgulīsaktāḥ kṛśā dhamanisaṃtatāḥ

    12.102.15

    praviśanty ativegena saṃparāye 'bhyupasthite vāraṇā iva saṃmattās te bhavanti durāsadāḥ

    12.102.16

    dīptasphuṭitakeśāntāḥ sthūlapārśvahanūmukhāḥ unnatāṃsāḥ pṛthugrīvā vikaṭāḥ sthūlapiṇḍikāḥ

    12.102.17

    udvṛttāś caiva sugrīvā vinatā vihagā iva piṇḍaśīrṣāhivaktrāś ca vṛṣadaṃśamukhā iva

    12.102.18

    ugrasvanā manyumanto yuddheṣv ārāvasāriṇaḥ adharmajñāvaliptāś ca ghorā raudrapradarśinaḥ

    12.102.19

    tyaktātmānaḥ sarva ete antyajā hy anivartinaḥ puraskāryāḥ sadā sainye hanyante ghnanti cāpi te

    12.102.20

    adhārmikā bhinnavṛttāḥ sādhv evaiṣāṃ parābhavaḥ evam eva prakupyanti rājño 'py ete hy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ

    12.103.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca jaitryā vā kāni rūpāṇi bhavanti puruṣarṣabha pṛtanāyāḥ praśastāni tānīhecchāmi veditum

    12.103.2

    bhīṣma uvāca jaitryā vā yāni rūpāṇi bhavanti puruṣarṣabha pṛtanāyāḥ praśastāni tāni vakṣyāmi sarvaśaḥ

    12.103.3

    daivaṃ pūrvaṃ vikurute mānuṣe kālacodite tad vidvāṃso 'nupaśyanti jñānadīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā

    12.103.4

    prāyaścittavidhiṃ cātra japahomāṃś ca tadvidaḥ maṅgalāni ca kurvantaḥ śamayanty ahitāny api

    12.103.5

    udīrṇamanaso yodhā vāhanāni ca bhārata yasyāṃ bhavanti senāyāṃ dhruvaṃ tasyāṃ jayaṃ vadet

    12.103.6

    anv enāṃ vāyavo vānti tathaivendradhanūṃṣi ca anuplavante meghāś ca tathādityasya raśmayaḥ

    12.103.7

    gomāyavaś cānulomā vaḍā gṛdhrāś ca sarvaśaḥ ācareyur yadā senāṃ tadā siddhir anuttamā

    12.103.8

    prasannabhāḥ pāvaka ūrdhvaraśmiḥ; pradakṣiṇāvartaśikho vidhūmaḥ puṇyā gandhāś cāhutīnāṃ pravānti; jayasyaitad bhāvino rūpam āhuḥ

    12.103.9

    gambhīraśabdāś ca mahāsvanāś ca; śaṅkhāś ca bheryaś ca nadanti yatra yuyutsavaś cāpratīpā bhavanti; jayasyaitad bhāvino rūpam āhuḥ

    12.103.10

    iṣṭā mṛgāḥ pṛṣṭhato vāmataś ca; saṃprasthitānāṃ ca gamiṣyatāṃ ca jighāṃsatāṃ dakṣiṇāḥ siddhim āhur; ye tv agratas te pratiṣedhayanti

    12.103.11

    maṅgalyaśabdāḥ śakunā vadanti; haṃsāḥ krauñcāḥ śatapatrāś ca cāṣāḥ hṛṣṭā yodhāḥ sattvavanto bhavanti; jayasyaitad bhāvino rūpam āhuḥ

    12.103.12

    śastraiḥ patraiḥ kavacaiḥ ketubhiś ca; subhānubhir mukhavarṇaiś ca yūnām bhrājiṣmatī duṣpratiprekṣaṇīyā; yeṣāṃ camūs te 'bhibhavanti śatrūn

    12.103.13

    śuśrūṣavaś cānabhimāninaś ca; parasparaṃ sauhṛdam āsthitāś ca yeṣāṃ yodhāḥ śaucam anuṣṭhitāś ca; jayasyaitad bhāvino rūpam āhuḥ

    12.103.14

    śabdāḥ sparśās tathā gandhā vicaranti manaḥpriyāḥ dhairyaṃ cāviśate yodhān vijayasya mukhaṃ tu tat

    12.103.15

    iṣṭo vāmaḥ praviṣṭasya dakṣiṇaḥ pravivikṣataḥ paścāt saṃsādhayaty arthaṃ purastāt pratiṣedhati

    12.103.16

    saṃbhṛtya mahatīṃ senāṃ caturaṅgāṃ yudhiṣṭhira sāmnaivāvartane pūrvaṃ prayatethās tatho yudhi

    12.103.17

    jaghanya eṣa vijayo yad yuddhaṃ nāma bhārata yādṛcchiko yudhi jayo daivo veti vicāraṇam

    12.103.18

    apām iva mahāvegas trastā mṛgagaṇā iva durnivāryatamā caiva prabhagnā mahatī camūḥ

    12.103.19

    bhagnā ity eva bhajyante vidvāṃso 'pi nakāraṇam udārasārā mahatī rurusaṃghopamā camūḥ

    12.103.20

    parasparajñāḥ saṃhṛṣṭās tyaktaprāṇāḥ suniścitāḥ api pañcāśatiḥ śūrā mṛdnanti paravāhinīm

    12.103.21

    atha vā pañca ṣaṭ sapta sahitāḥ kṛtaniścayāḥ kulīnāḥ pūjitāḥ samyag vijayantīha śātravān

    12.103.22

    saṃnipāto na gantavyaḥ śakye sati kathaṃ cana sāntvabhedapradānānāṃ yuddham uttaram ucyate

    12.103.23

    saṃsarpaṇād dhi senāyā bhayaṃ bhīrūn prabādhate vajrād iva prajvalitād iyaṃ kva nu patiṣyati

    12.103.24

    abhiprayātāṃ samitiṃ jñātvā ye pratiyānty atha teṣāṃ spandanti gātrāṇi yodhānāṃ viṣayasya ca

    12.103.25

    viṣayo vyathate rājan sarvaḥ sasthāṇujaṅgamaḥ śastrapratāpataptānāṃ majjā sīdati dehinām

    12.103.26

    teṣāṃ sāntvaṃ krūramiśraṃ praṇetavyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ saṃpīḍyamānā hi pare yogam āyānti sarvaśaḥ

    12.103.27

    antarāṇāṃ ca bhedārthaṃ cārān abhyavacārayet yaś ca tasmāt paro rājā tena saṃdhiḥ praśasyate

    12.103.28

    na hi tasyānyathā pīḍā śakyā kartuṃ tathāvidhā yathā sārdham amitreṇa sarvataḥ pratibādhanam

    12.103.29

    kṣamā vai sādhumāyā hi na hi sādhv akṣamā sadā kṣamāyāś cākṣamāyāś ca viddhi pārtha prayojanam

    12.103.30

    vijitya kṣamamāṇasya yaśo rājño 'bhivardhate mahāparādhā hy apy asmin viśvasanti hi śatravaḥ

    12.103.31

    manyate karśayitvā tu kṣamā sādhv iti śambaraḥ asaṃtaptaṃ tu yad dāru pratyeti prakṛtiṃ punaḥ

    12.103.32

    naitat praśaṃsanty ācāryā na ca sādhu nidarśanam akleśenāvināśena niyantavyāḥ svaputravat

    12.103.33

    dveṣyo bhavati bhūtānām ugro rājā yudhiṣṭhira mṛdum apy avamanyante tasmād ubhayabhāg bhavet

    12.103.34

    prahariṣyan priyaṃ brūyāt praharann api bhārata prahṛtya ca kṛpāyeta śocann iva rudann iva

    12.103.35

    na me priyaṃ yat sa hataḥ saṃprāhaivaṃ puro vacaḥ na cakartha ca me vākyam ucyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ

    12.103.36

    aho jīvitam ākāṅkṣe nedṛśo vadham arhati sudurlabhāḥ supuruṣāḥ saṃgrāmeṣv apalāyinaḥ

    12.103.37

    kṛtaṃ mamāpriyaṃ tena yenāyaṃ nihato mṛdhe iti vācā vadan hantṝn pūjayeta rahogataḥ

    12.103.38

    hantṝṇāṃ cāhatānāṃ ca yat kuryur aparādhinaḥ krośed bāhuṃ pragṛhyāpi cikīrṣañ janasaṃgraham

    12.103.39

    evaṃ sarvāsv avasthāsu sāntvapūrvaṃ samācaran priyo bhavati bhūtānāṃ dharmajño vītabhīr nṛpaḥ

    12.103.40

    viśvāsaṃ cātra gacchanti sarvabhūtāni bhārata viśvastaḥ śakyate bhoktuṃ yathākāmam upasthitaḥ

    12.103.41

    tasmād viśvāsayed rājā sarvabhūtāny amāyayā sarvataḥ parirakṣec ca yo mahīṃ bhoktum icchati

    12.104.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ mṛdau kathaṃ tīkṣṇe mahāpakṣe ca pārthiva arau varteta nṛpatis tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.104.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bṛhaspateś ca saṃvādam indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.104.3

    bṛhaspatiṃ devapatir abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ upasaṃgamya papraccha vāsavaḥ paravīrahā

    12.104.4

    ahiteṣu kathaṃ brahman vartayeyam atandritaḥ asamucchidya caivenān niyaccheyam upāyataḥ

    12.104.5

    senayor vyatiṣaṅgeṇa jayaḥ sādhāraṇo bhavet kiṃ kurvāṇaṃ na māṃ jahyāj jvalitā śrīḥ pratāpinī

    12.104.6

    tato dharmārthakāmānāṃ kuśalaḥ pratibhānavān rājadharmavidhānajñaḥ pratyuvāca puraṃdaram

    12.104.7

    na jātu kalahenecchen niyantum apakāriṇaḥ bālasaṃsevitaṃ hy etad yad amarṣo yad akṣamā na śatrur vivṛtaḥ kāryo vadham asyābhikāṅkṣatā

    12.104.8

    krodhaṃ balam amarṣaṃ ca niyamyātmajam ātmani amitram upaseveta viśvastavad aviśvasan

    12.104.9

    priyam eva vaden nityaṃ nāpriyaṃ kiṃ cid ācaret viramec chuṣkavairebhyaḥ kaṇṭhāyāsaṃ ca varjayet

    12.104.10

    yathā vaitaṃsiko yukto dvijānāṃ sadṛśasvanaḥ tān dvijān kurute vaśyāṃs tathā yukto mahīpatiḥ vaśaṃ copanayec chatrūn nihanyāc ca puraṃdara

    12.104.11

    na nityaṃ paribhūyārīn sukhaṃ svapiti vāsava jāgarty eva ca duṣṭātmā saṃkare 'gnir ivotthitaḥ

    12.104.12

    na saṃnipātaḥ kartavyaḥ sāmānye vijaye sati viśvāsyaivopasaṃnyāsyo vaśe kṛtvā ripuḥ prabho

    12.104.13

    saṃpradhārya sahāmātyair mantravidbhir mahātmabhiḥ upekṣamāṇo 'vajñāte hṛdayenāparājitaḥ

    12.104.14

    athāsya praharet kāle kiṃ cid vicalite pade daṇḍaṃ ca dūṣayed asya puruṣair āptakāribhiḥ

    12.104.15

    ādimadhyāvasānajñaḥ pracchannaṃ ca vicārayet balāni dūṣayed asya jānaṃś caiva pramāṇataḥ

    12.104.16

    bhedenopapradānena saṃsṛjann auṣadhais tathā na tv eva celasaṃsargaṃ racayed aribhiḥ saha

    12.104.17

    dīrghakālam api kṣāntvā vihanyād eva śātravān kālākāṅkṣī yāmayec ca yathā visrambham āpnuyuḥ

    12.104.18

    na sadyo 'rīn vinirhanyād dṛṣṭasya vijayo 'jvaraḥ na yaḥ śalyaṃ ghaṭṭayati navaṃ ca kurute vraṇam

    12.104.19

    prāpte ca praharet kāle na sa saṃvartate punaḥ hantukāmasya devendra puruṣasya ripuṃ prati

    12.104.20

    yaḥ kālo hi vyatikrāmet puruṣaṃ kālakāṅkṣiṇam durlabhaḥ sa punaḥ kālaḥ kāladharmacikīrṣuṇā

    12.104.21

    aurjasthyaṃ vijayed evaṃ saṃgṛhṇan sādhusaṃmatān kālena sādhayen nityaṃ nāprāpte 'bhinipīḍayet

    12.104.22

    vihāya kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca tathāhaṃkāram eva ca yukto vivaram anvicched ahitānāṃ puraṃdara

    12.104.23

    mārdavaṃ daṇḍa ālasyaṃ pramādaś ca surottama māyāś ca vividhāḥ śakra sādhayanty avicakṣaṇam

    12.104.24

    nihatyaitāni catvāri māyāṃ pratividhāya ca tataḥ śaknoti śatrūṇāṃ prahartum avicārayan

    12.104.25

    yadaivaikena śakyeta guhyaṃ kartuṃ tadācaret yacchanti sacivā guhyaṃ mitho vidrāvayanty api

    12.104.26

    aśakyam iti kṛtvā vā tato 'nyaiḥ saṃvidaṃ caret brahmadaṇḍam adṛṣṭeṣu dṛṣṭeṣu caturaṅgiṇīm

    12.104.27

    bhedaṃ ca prathamaṃ yuñjyāt tūṣṇīṃdaṇḍaṃ tathaiva ca kāle prayojayed rājā tasmiṃs tasmiṃs tadā tadā

    12.104.28

    praṇipātaṃ ca gaccheta kāle śatror balīyasaḥ yukto 'sya vadham anvicched apramattaḥ pramādyataḥ

    12.104.29

    praṇipātena dānena vācā madhurayā bruvan amitram upaseveta na tu jātu viśaṅkayet

    12.104.30

    sthānāni śaṅkitānāṃ ca nityam eva vivarjayet na ca teṣv āśvased drugdhvā jāgratīha nirākṛtāḥ

    12.104.31

    na hy ato duṣkaraṃ karma kiṃ cid asti surottama yathā vividhavṛttānām aiśvaryam amarādhipa

    12.104.32

    tathā vividhaśīlānām api saṃbhava ucyate yateta yogam āsthāya mitrāmitrān avārayan

    12.104.33

    mṛdum apy avamanyante tīkṣṇād udvijate janaḥ mātīkṣṇo māmṛdur bhūs tvaṃ tīkṣṇo bhava mṛdur bhava

    12.104.34

    yathā vapre vegavati sarvataḥsaṃplutodake nityaṃ vivaraṇād bādhas tathā rājyaṃ pramādyataḥ

    12.104.35

    na banūn abhiyuñjīta yaugapadyena śātravān sāmnā dānena bhedena daṇḍena ca puraṃdara

    12.104.36

    ekaikam eṣāṃ niṣpiṃṣañ śiṣṭeṣu nipuṇaṃ caret na ca śakto 'pi medhāvī sarvān evārabhen nṛpaḥ

    12.104.37

    yadā syān mahatī senā hayanāgarathākulā padātiyantrabahulā svanuraktā ṣaḍaṅginī

    12.104.38

    yadā bahuvidhāṃ vṛddhiṃ manyate pratilomataḥ tadā vivṛtya prahared dasyūnām avicārayan

    12.104.39

    na sāma daṇḍopaniṣat praśasyate; na mārdavaṃ śatruṣu yātrikaṃ sadā na sasyaghāto na ca saṃkarakriyā; na cāpi bhūyaḥ prakṛter vicāraṇā

    12.104.40

    māyāvibhedānupasarjanāni; pāpaṃ tathaiva spaśasaṃprayogāt āptair manuṣyair upacārayeta; pureṣu rāṣṭreṣu ca saṃprayuktaḥ

    12.104.41

    purāṇi caiṣām anusṛtya bhūmipāḥ; pureṣu bhogān nikhilān ihājayan pureṣu nītiṃ vihitāṃ yathāvidhi; prayojayanto balavṛtrasūdana

    12.104.42

    pradāya gūḍhāni vasūni nāma; pracchidya bhogān avadhāya ca svān duṣṭāḥ svadoṣair iti kīrtayitvā; pureṣu rāṣṭreṣu ca yojayanti

    12.104.43

    tathaiva cānyai ratiśāstravedibhiḥ; svalaṃkṛtaiḥ śāstravidhānadṛṣṭibhiḥ suśikṣitair bhāṣyakathāviśāradaiḥ; pareṣu kṛtyān upadhārayasva

    12.104.44

    indra uvāca kāni liṅgāni duṣṭasya bhavanti dvijasattama kathaṃ duṣṭaṃ vijānīyād etat pṛṣṭo bravīhi me

    12.104.45

    bṛhaspatir uvāca parokṣam aguṇān āha sadguṇān abhyasūyati parair vā kīrtyamāneṣu tūṣṇīm āste parāṅmukhaḥ

    12.104.46

    tūṣṇīṃbhāve 'pi hi jñānaṃ na ced bhavati kāraṇam viśvāsam oṣṭhasaṃdaṃśaṃ śirasaś ca prakampanam

    12.104.47

    karoty abhīkṣṇaṃ saṃsṛṣṭam asaṃsṛṣṭaś ca bhāṣate adṛṣṭito vikurute dṛṣṭvā vā nābhibhāṣate

    12.104.48

    pṛthag etya samaśnāti nedam adya yathāvidhi āsane śayane yāne bhāvā lakṣyā viśeṣataḥ

    12.104.49

    ārtir ārte priye prītir etāvan mitralakṣaṇam viparītaṃ tu boddhavyam arilakṣaṇam eva tat

    12.104.50

    etāny evaṃ yathoktāni budhyethās tridaśādhipa puruṣāṇāṃ praduṣṭānāṃ svabhāvo balavattaraḥ

    12.104.51

    iti duṣṭasya vijñānam uktaṃ te surasattama niśāmya śāstratattvārthaṃ yathāvad amareśvara

    12.104.52

    bhīṣma uvāca sa tad vacaḥ śatrunibarhaṇe ratas; tathā cakārāvitathaṃ bṛhaspateḥ cacāra kāle vijayāya cārihā; vaśaṃ ca śatrūn anayat puraṃdaraḥ

    12.105.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dhārmiko 'rthān asaṃprāpya rājāmātyaiḥ prabādhitaḥ cyutaḥ kośāc ca daṇḍāc ca sukham icchan kathaṃ caret

    12.105.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāyaṃ kṣemadarśīyam itihāso 'nugīyate tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.105.3

    kṣemadarśaṃ nṛpasutaṃ yatra kṣīṇabalaṃ purā muniḥ kālakavṛkṣīya ājagāmeti naḥ śrutam taṃ papracchopasaṃgṛhya kṛcchrām āpadam āsthitaḥ

    12.105.4

    artheṣu bhāgī puruṣa īhamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ alabdhvā madvidho rājyaṃ brahman kiṃ kartum arhati

    12.105.5

    anyatra maraṇāt steyād anyatra parasaṃśrayāt kṣudrād anyatra cācārāt tan mamācakṣva sattama

    12.105.6

    vyādhinā cābhipannasya mānasenetareṇa vā bahuśrutaḥ kṛtaprajñas tvadvidhaḥ śaraṇaṃ bhavet

    12.105.7

    nirvidya hi naraḥ kāmān niyamya sukham edhate tyaktvā prītiṃ ca śokaṃ ca labdhvāprītimayaṃ vasu

    12.105.8

    sukham arthāśrayaṃ yeṣām anuśocāmi tān aham mama hy arthāḥ subahavo naṣṭāḥ svapna ivāgatāḥ

    12.105.9

    duṣkaraṃ bata kurvanti mahato 'rthāṃs tyajanti ye vayaṃ tv enān parityaktum asato 'pi na śaknumaḥ

    12.105.10

    imām avasthāṃ saṃprāptaṃ dīnam ārtaṃ śriyaś cyutam yad anyat sukham astīha tad brahmann anuśādhi mām

    12.105.11

    kausalyenaivam uktas tu rājaputreṇa dhīmatā muniḥ kālakavṛkṣīyaḥ pratyuvāca mahādyutiḥ

    12.105.12

    purastād eva te buddhir iyaṃ kāryā vijānataḥ anityaṃ sarvam evedam ahaṃ ca mama cāsti yat

    12.105.13

    yat kiṃ cin manyase 'stīti sarvaṃ nāstīti viddhi tat evaṃ na vyathate prājñaḥ kṛcchrām apy āpadaṃ gataḥ

    12.105.14

    yad dhi bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyac ca dhruvaṃ tan na bhaviṣyati evaṃ viditavedyas tvam adharmebhyaḥ pramokṣyase

    12.105.15

    yac ca pūrve samāhāre yac ca pūrvatare pare sarvaṃ tan nāsti tac caiva taj jñātvā ko 'nusaṃjvaret

    12.105.16

    bhūtvā ca na bhavaty etad abhūtvā ca bhavaty api śoke na hy asti sāmarthyaṃ śokaṃ kuryāt kathaṃ naraḥ

    12.105.17

    kva nu te 'dya pitā rājan kva nu te 'dya pitāmahaḥ na tvaṃ paśyasi tān adya na tvā paśyanti te 'pi ca

    12.105.18

    ātmano 'dhruvatāṃ paśyaṃs tāṃs tvaṃ kim anuśocasi buddhyā caivānubudhyasva dhruvaṃ hi na bhaviṣyasi

    12.105.19

    ahaṃ ca tvaṃ ca nṛpate śatravaḥ suhṛdaś ca te avaśyaṃ na bhaviṣyāmaḥ sarvaṃ ca na bhaviṣyati

    12.105.20

    ye tu viṃśativarṣā vai triṃśadvarṣāś ca mānavāḥ arvāg eva hi te sarve mariṣyanti śaracchatāt

    12.105.21

    api cen mahato vittād vipramucyeta pūruṣaḥ naitan mameti tan matvā kurvīta priyam ātmanaḥ

    12.105.22

    anāgataṃ yan na mameti vidyād; atikrāntaṃ yan na mameti vidyāt diṣṭaṃ balīya iti manyamānās; te paṇḍitās tat satāṃ sthānam āhuḥ

    12.105.23

    anāḍhyāś cāpi jīvanti rājyaṃ cāpy anuśāsate buddhipauruṣasaṃpannās tvayā tulyādhikā janāḥ

    12.105.24

    na ca tvam iva śocanti tasmāt tvam api mā śucaḥ kiṃ nu tvaṃ tair na vai śreyāṃs tulyo vā buddhipauruṣaiḥ

    12.105.25

    rājaputra uvāca yādṛcchikaṃ mamāsīt tad rājyam ity eva cintaye hriyate sarvam evedaṃ kālena mahatā dvija

    12.105.26

    tasyaivaṃ hriyamāṇasya srotaseva tapodhana phalam etat prapaśyāmi yathālabdhena vartaye

    12.105.27

    munir uvāca anāgatam atītaṃ ca yathā tathyaviniścayāt nānuśocasi kausalya sarvārtheṣu tathā bhava

    12.105.28

    avāpyān kāmayasvārthān nānavāpyān kadā cana pratyutpannān anubhavan mā śucas tvam anāgatān

    12.105.29

    yathā labdhopapannārthas tathā kausalya raṃsyase kaccic chuddhasvabhāvena śriyā hīno na śocasi

    12.105.30

    purastād bhūtapūrvatvād dhīnabhāgyo hi durmatiḥ dhātāraṃ garhate nityaṃ labdhārthāṃś ca na mṛṣyate

    12.105.31

    anarhān api caivānyān manyate śrīmato janān etasmāt kāraṇād etad duḥkhaṃ bhūyo 'nuvartate

    12.105.32

    īrṣyāticchedasaṃpannā rājan puruṣamāninaḥ kaccit tvaṃ na tathā prājña matsarī kosalādhipa

    12.105.33

    sahasva śriyam anyeṣāṃ yady api tvayi nāsti sā anyatrāpi satīṃ lakṣmīṃ kuśalā bhuñjate janāḥ abhiviṣyandate śrīr hi saty api dviṣato janāt

    12.105.34

    śriyaṃ ca putrapautraṃ ca manuṣyā dharmacāriṇaḥ tyāgadharmavido vīrāḥ svayam eva tyajanty uta

    12.105.35

    bahu saṃkasukaṃ dṛṣṭvā vivitsāsādhanena ca tathānye saṃtyajanty enaṃ matvā paramadurlabham

    12.105.36

    tvaṃ punaḥ prājñarūpaḥ san kṛpaṇaṃ paritapyase akāmyān kāmayāno 'rthān parācīnān upadrutān

    12.105.37

    tāṃ buddhim upajijñāsus tvam evainān parityaja anarthāṃś cārtharūpeṇa arthāṃś cānartharūpataḥ

    12.105.38

    arthāyaiva hi keṣāṃ cid dhananāśo bhavaty uta anantyaṃ taṃ sukhaṃ matvā śriyam anyaḥ parīkṣate

    12.105.39

    ramamāṇaḥ śriyā kaś cin nānyac chreyo 'bhimanyate tathā tasyehamānasya samārambho vinaśyati

    12.105.40

    kṛcchrāl labdham abhipretaṃ yadā kausalya naśyati tadā nirvidyate so 'rthāt paribhagnakramo naraḥ

    12.105.41

    dharmam eke 'bhipadyante kalyāṇābhijanā narāḥ paratra sukham icchanto nirvidyeyuś ca laukikāt

    12.105.42

    jīvitaṃ saṃtyajanty eke dhanalobhaparā narāḥ na jīvitārthaṃ manyante puruṣā hi dhanād ṛte

    12.105.43

    paśya teṣāṃ kṛpaṇatāṃ paśya teṣām abuddhitām adhruve jīvite mohād arthatṛṣṇām upāśritāḥ

    12.105.44

    saṃcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite saṃyoge viprayogānte ko nu vipraṇayen manaḥ

    12.105.45

    dhanaṃ vā puruṣaṃ rājan puruṣo vā punar dhanam avaśyaṃ prajahāty etat tad vidvān ko 'nusaṃjvaret

    12.105.46

    anyeṣām api naśyanti suhṛdaś ca dhanāni ca paśya buddhyā manuṣyāṇāṃ rājann āpadam ātmanaḥ niyaccha yaccha saṃyaccha indriyāṇi mano giram

    12.105.47

    pratiṣiddhān avāpyeṣu durlabheṣv ahiteṣu ca pratikṛṣṭeṣu bhāveṣu vyatikṛṣṭeṣv asaṃbhave prajñānatṛpto vikrāntas tvadvidho nānuśocati

    12.105.48

    alpam icchann acapalo mṛdur dāntaḥ susaṃśitaḥ brahmacaryopapannaś ca tvadvidho naiva muhyati

    12.105.49

    na tv eva jālmīṃ kāpālīṃ vṛttim eṣitum arhasi nṛśaṃsavṛttiṃ pāpiṣṭhāṃ duḥkhāṃ kāpuruṣocitām

    12.105.50

    api mūlaphalājīvo ramasvaiko mahāvane vāgyataḥ saṃgṛhītātmā sarvabhūtadayānvitaḥ

    12.105.51

    sadṛśaṃ paṇḍitasyaitad īṣādantena dantinā yad eko ramate 'raṇye yac cāpy alpena tuṣyati

    12.105.52

    mahāhradaḥ saṃkṣubhita ātmanaiva prasīdati etad evaṃgatasyāhaṃ sukhaṃ paśyāmi kevalam

    12.105.53

    asaṃbhave śriyo rājan hīnasya sacivādibhiḥ daive pratiniviṣṭe ca kiṃ śreyo manyate bhavān

    12.106.1

    munir uvāca atha cet pauruṣaṃ kiṃ cit kṣatriyātmani paśyasi bravīmi hanta te nītiṃ rājyasya pratipattaye

    12.106.2

    tāṃ cec chakṣyasy anuṣṭhātuṃ karma caiva kariṣyasi śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣeṇa yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ

    12.106.3

    ācariṣyasi cet karma mahato 'rthān avāpsyasi rājyaṃ rājyasya mantraṃ vā mahatīṃ vā punaḥ śriyam yady etad rocate rājan punar brūhi bravīmi te

    12.106.4

    rājaputra uvāca bravītu bhagavān nītim upapanno 'smy ahaṃ prabho amogham idam adyāstu tvayā saha samāgatam

    12.106.5

    munir uvāca hitvā stambhaṃ ca mānaṃ ca krodhaharṣau bhayaṃ tathā praty amitraṃ niṣevasva praṇipatya kṛtāñjaliḥ

    12.106.6

    tam uttamena śaucena karmaṇā cābhirādhaya dātum arhati te vṛttiṃ vaidehaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ

    12.106.7

    pramāṇaṃ sarvabhūteṣu pragrahaṃ ca gamiṣyasi tataḥ sahāyān sotsāhāṃl lapsyase 'vyasanāñ śucīn

    12.106.8

    vartamānaḥ svaśāstre vai saṃyatātmā jitendriyaḥ abhyuddharati cātmānaṃ prasādayati ca prajāḥ

    12.106.9

    tenaiva tvaṃ dhṛtimatā śrīmatā cābhisatkṛtaḥ pramāṇaṃ sarvabhūteṣu gatvā pragrahaṇaṃ mahat

    12.106.10

    tataḥ suhṛdbalaṃ labdhvā mantrayitvā sumantritam antarair bhedayitvārīn bilvaṃ bilvena śātaya parair vā saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā balam apy asya ghātaya

    12.106.11

    alabhyā ye śubhā bhāvāḥ striyaś cācchādanāni ca śayyāsanāni yānāni mahārhāṇi gṛhāṇi ca

    12.106.12

    pakṣiṇo mṛgajātāni rasā gandhāḥ phalāni ca teṣv eva sajjayethās tvaṃ yathā naśyet svayaṃ paraḥ

    12.106.13

    yady eva pratiṣeddhavyo yady upekṣaṇam arhati na jātu vivṛtaḥ kāryaḥ śatrur vinayam icchatā

    12.106.14

    vasasva paramāmitraviṣaye prājñasaṃmate bhajasva śvetakākīyair mitrādhamam anarthakaiḥ

    12.106.15

    ārambhāṃś cāsya mahato duṣkarāṃs tvaṃ prayojaya nadībandhavirodhāṃś ca balavadbhir virudhyatām

    12.106.16

    udyānāni mahārhāṇi śayanāny āsanāni ca pratibhogasukhenaiva kośam asya virecaya

    12.106.17

    yajñadānapraśaṃsāsmai brāhmaṇeṣv anuvarṇyatām te tvatpriyaṃ kariṣyanti taṃ ceṣyanti vṛkā iva

    12.106.18

    asaṃśayaṃ puṇyaśīlaḥ prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim triviṣṭape puṇyatamaṃ sthānaṃ prāpnoti pārthivaḥ kośakṣaye tv amitrāṇāṃ vaśaṃ kausalya gacchati

    12.106.19

    ubhayatra prasaktasya dharme cādharma eva ca balārthamūlaṃ vyucchidyet tena nandanti śatravaḥ

    12.106.20

    nindyāsya mānuṣaṃ karma daivam asyopavarṇaya asaṃśayaṃ daivaparaḥ kṣipram eva vinaśyati

    12.106.21

    yājayainaṃ viśvajitā sarvasvena viyujyatām tato gacchatv asiddhārthaḥ pīḍyamāno mahājanam

    12.106.22

    tyāgadharmavidaṃ muṇḍaṃ kaṃ cid asyopavarṇaya api tyāgaṃ bubhūṣeta kaccid gacched anāmayam

    12.106.23

    siddhenauṣadhayogena sarvaśatruvināśinā nāgān aśvān manuṣyāṃś ca kṛtakair upaghātaya

    12.106.24

    ete cānye ca bahavo dambhayogāḥ suniścitāḥ śakyā viṣahatā kartuṃ naklībena nṛpātmaja

    12.107.1

    rājaputra uvāca na nikṛtyā na dambhena brahmann icchāmi jīvitum nādharmayuktān iccheyam arthān sumahato 'py aham

    12.107.2

    purastād eva bhagavan mayaitad apavarjitam yena māṃ nābhiśaṅketa yad vā kṛtsnaṃ hitaṃ bhavet

    12.107.3

    ānṛśaṃsyena dharmeṇa loke hy asmiñ jijīviṣuḥ nāham etad alaṃ kartuṃ naitan mayy upapadyate

    12.107.4

    munir uvāca upapannas tvam etena yathā kṣatriya bhāṣase prakṛtyā hy upapanno 'si buddhyā cādbhutadarśana

    12.107.5

    ubhayor eva vām arthe yatiṣye tava tasya ca saṃśleṣaṃ vā kariṣyāmi śāśvataṃ hy anapāyinam

    12.107.6

    tvādṛśaṃ hi kule jātam anṛśaṃsaṃ bahuśrutam amātyaṃ ko na kurvīta rājyapraṇayakovidam

    12.107.7

    yas tvaṃ pravrajito rājyād vyasanaṃ cottamaṃ gataḥ ānṛśaṃsyena vṛttena kṣatriyecchasi jīvitum

    12.107.8

    āgantā madgṛhaṃ tāta vaidehaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ yathāhaṃ taṃ niyokṣyāmi tat kariṣyaty asaṃśayam

    12.107.9

    bhīṣma uvāca tata āhūya vaidehaṃ munir vacanam abravīt ayaṃ rājakule jāto viditābhyantaro mama

    12.107.10

    ādarśa iva śuddhātmā śāradaś candramā iva nāsmin paśyāmi vṛjinaṃ sarvato me parīkṣitaḥ

    12.107.11

    tena te saṃdhir evāstu viśvasāsmin yathā mayi na rājyam anamātyena śakyaṃ śāstum amitrahan

    12.107.12

    amātyaḥ śūra eva syād buddhisaṃpanna eva ca tābhyāṃ caiva bhayaṃ rājñaḥ paśya rājyasya yojanam dharmātmanāṃ kva cil loke nānyāsti gatir īdṛśī

    12.107.13

    kṛtātmā rājaputro 'yaṃ satāṃ mārgam anuṣṭhitaḥ susaṃgṛhītas tv evaiṣa tvayā dharmapurogamaḥ saṃsevyamānaḥ śatrūṃs te gṛhṇīyān mahato gaṇān

    12.107.14

    yady ayaṃ pratiyudhyet tvāṃ svakarma kṣatriyasya tat jigīṣamāṇas tvāṃ yuddhe pitṛpaitāmahe pade

    12.107.15

    tvaṃ cāpi pratiyudhyethā vijigīṣuvrate sthitaḥ ayuddhvaiva niyogān me vaśe vaideha te sthitaḥ

    12.107.16

    sa tvaṃ dharmam avekṣasva tyaktvādharmam asāṃpratam na hi kāmān na ca drohāt svadharmaṃ hātum arhasi

    12.107.17

    naiva nityaṃ jayas tāta naiva nityaṃ parājayaḥ tasmād bhojayitavyaś ca bhoktavyaś ca paro janaḥ

    12.107.18

    ātmany eva hi saṃdṛśyāv ubhau jayaparājayau niḥśeṣakāriṇāṃ tāta niḥśeṣakaraṇād bhayam

    12.107.19

    ity uktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ vacanaṃ brāhmaṇarṣabham abhipūjyābhisatkṛtya pūjārham anumānya ca

    12.107.20

    yathā brūyān mahāprājño yathā brūyād bahuśrutaḥ śreyaskāmo yathā brūyād ubhayor yat kṣamaṃ bhavet

    12.107.21

    tathā vacanam ukto 'smi kariṣyāmi ca tat tathā etad dhi paramaṃ śreyo na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā

    12.107.22

    tataḥ kauśalyam āhūya vaideho vākyam abravīt dharmato nītitaś caiva balena ca jito mayā

    12.107.23

    so 'haṃ tvayā tv ātmaguṇair jitaḥ pārthivasattama ātmānam anavajñāya jitavad vartatāṃ bhavān

    12.107.24

    nāvamanye ca te buddhiṃ nāvamanye ca pauruṣam nāvamanye jayāmīti jitavad vartatāṃ bhavān

    12.107.25

    yathāvat pūjito rājan gṛhaṃ gantāsi me gṛhāt tataḥ saṃpūjya tau vipraṃ viśvastau jagmatur gṛhān

    12.107.26

    vaidehas tv atha kausalyaṃ praveśya gṛham añjasā pādyārghyamadhuparkais taṃ pūjārhaṃ pratyapūjayat

    12.107.27

    dadau duhitaraṃ cāsmai ratnāni vividhāni ca eṣa rājñāṃ paro dharmaḥ sahyau jayaparājayau

    12.108.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ ca paraṃtapa dharmo vṛttaṃ ca vṛttiś ca vṛttyupāyaphalāni ca

    12.108.2

    rājñāṃ vṛttaṃ ca kośaś ca kośasaṃjananaṃ mahat amātyaguṇavṛddhiś ca prakṛtīnāṃ ca vardhanam

    12.108.3

    ṣāḍguṇyaguṇakalpaś ca senānītis tathaiva ca duṣṭasya ca parijñānam aduṣṭasya ca lakṣaṇam

    12.108.4

    samahīnādhikānāṃ ca yathāval lakṣaṇoccayaḥ madhyamasya ca tuṣṭyarthaṃ yathā stheyaṃ vivardhatā

    12.108.5

    kṣīṇasaṃgrahavṛttiś ca yathāvat saṃprakīrtitā laghunādeśarūpeṇa granthayogena bhārata

    12.108.6

    vijigīṣos tathāvṛttam uktaṃ caiva tathaiva te gaṇānāṃ vṛttim icchāmi śrotuṃ matimatāṃ vara

    12.108.7

    yathā gaṇāḥ pravardhante na bhidyante ca bhārata arīn hi vijigīṣante suhṛdaḥ prāpnuvanti ca

    12.108.8

    bhedamūlo vināśo hi gaṇānām upalabhyate mantrasaṃvaraṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ bahūnām iti me matiḥ

    12.108.9

    etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ nikhilena paraṃtapa yathā ca te na bhidyeraṃs tac ca me brūhi pārthiva

    12.108.10

    bhīṣma uvāca gaṇānāṃ ca kulānāṃ ca rājñāṃ ca bharatarṣabha vairasaṃdīpanāv etau lobhāmarṣau janādhipa

    12.108.11

    lobham eko hi vṛṇute tato 'marṣam anantaram tau kṣayavyayasaṃyuktāv anyonyajanitāśrayau

    12.108.12

    cāramantrabalādānaiḥ sāmadānavibhedanaiḥ kṣayavyayabhayopāyaiḥ karśayantītaretaram

    12.108.13

    tatra dānena bhidyante gaṇāḥ saṃghātavṛttayaḥ bhinnā vimanasaḥ sarve gacchanty arivaśaṃ bhayāt

    12.108.14

    bhedād gaṇā vinaśyanti bhinnāḥ sūpajapāḥ paraiḥ tasmāt saṃghātayogeṣu prayateran gaṇāḥ sadā

    12.108.15

    arthā hy evādhigamyante saṃghātabalapauruṣāt bāhyāś ca maitrīṃ kurvanti teṣu saṃghātavṛttiṣu

    12.108.16

    jñānavṛddhān praśaṃsantaḥ śuśrūṣantaḥ parasparam vinivṛttābhisaṃdhānāḥ sukham edhanti sarvaśaḥ

    12.108.17

    dharmiṣṭhān vyavahārāṃś ca sthāpayantaś ca śāstrataḥ yathāvat saṃpravartanto vivardhante gaṇottamāḥ

    12.108.18

    putrān bhrātṝn nigṛhṇanto vinaye ca sadā ratāḥ vinītāṃś ca pragṛhṇanto vivardhante gaṇottamāḥ

    12.108.19

    cāramantravidhāneṣu kośasaṃnicayeṣu ca nityayuktā mahābāho vardhante sarvato gaṇāḥ

    12.108.20

    prājñāñ śūrān maheṣvāsān karmasu sthirapauruṣān mānayantaḥ sadā yuktā vivardhante gaṇā nṛpa

    12.108.21

    dravyavantaś ca śūrāś ca śastrajñāḥ śāstrapāragāḥ kṛcchrāsv āpatsu saṃmūḍhān gaṇān uttārayanti te

    12.108.22

    krodho bhedo bhayo daṇḍaḥ karśanaṃ nigraho vadhaḥ nayanty arivaśaṃ sadyo gaṇān bharatasattama

    12.108.23

    tasmān mānayitavyās te gaṇamukhyāḥ pradhānataḥ lokayātrā samāyattā bhūyasī teṣu pārthiva

    12.108.24

    mantraguptiḥ pradhāneṣu cāraś cāmitrakarśana na gaṇāḥ kṛtsnaśo mantraṃ śrotum arhanti bhārata

    12.108.25

    gaṇamukhyais tu saṃbhūya kāryaṃ gaṇahitaṃ mithaḥ pṛthag gaṇasya bhinnasya vimatasya tato 'nyathā arthāḥ pratyavasīdanti tathānarthā bhavanti ca

    12.108.26

    teṣām anyonyabhinnānāṃ svaśaktim anutiṣṭhatām nigrahaḥ paṇḍitaiḥ kāryaḥ kṣipram eva pradhānataḥ

    12.108.27

    kuleṣu kalahā jātāḥ kulavṛddhair upekṣitāḥ gotrasya rājan kurvanti gaṇasaṃbhedakārikām

    12.108.28

    ābhyantaraṃ bhayaṃ rakṣyaṃ surakṣyaṃ bāhyato bhayam abhyantarād bhayaṃ jātaṃ sadyo mūlaṃ nikṛntati

    12.108.29

    akasmāt krodhalobhād vā mohād vāpi svabhāvajāt anyonyaṃ nābhibhāṣante tat parābhavalakṣaṇam

    12.108.30

    jātyā ca sadṛśāḥ sarve kulena sadṛśās tathā na tu śauryeṇa buddhyā vā rūpadravyeṇa vā punaḥ

    12.108.31

    bhedāc caiva pramādāc ca nāmyante ripubhir gaṇāḥ tasmāt saṃghātam evāhur gaṇānāṃ śaraṇaṃ mahat

    12.109.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mahān ayaṃ dharmapatho bahuśākhaś ca bhārata kiṃ svid eveha dharmāṇām anuṣṭheyatamaṃ matam

    12.109.2

    kiṃ kāryaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ garīyo bhavato matam yathāyaṃ puruṣo dharmam iha ca pretya cāpnuyāt

    12.109.3

    bhīṣma uvāca mātāpitror gurūṇāṃ ca pūjā bahumatā mama atra yukto naro lokān yaśaś ca mahad aśnute

    12.109.4

    yad ete hy abhijānīyuḥ karma tāta supūjitāḥ dharmyaṃ dharmaviruddhaṃ vā tat kartavyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    12.109.5

    na tair anabhyanujñāto dharmam anyaṃ prakalpayet yam ete 'bhyanujānīyuḥ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ

    12.109.6

    eta eva trayo lokā eta evāśramās trayaḥ eta eva trayo vedā eta eva trayo 'gnayaḥ

    12.109.7

    pitā hy agnir gārhapatyo mātāgnir dakṣiṇaḥ smṛtaḥ gurur āhavanīyas tu sāgnitretā garīyasī

    12.109.8

    triṣv apramādyann eteṣu trīṃl lokān avajeṣyasi pitṛvṛttyā tv imaṃ lokaṃ mātṛvṛttyā tathāparam brahmalokaṃ guror vṛttyā nityam eva cariṣyasi

    12.109.9

    samyag eteṣu vartasva triṣu lokeṣu bhārata yaśaḥ prāpsyasi bhadraṃ te dharmaṃ ca sumahāphalam

    12.109.10

    naitān atiśayej jātu nātyaśnīyān na dūṣayet nityaṃ paricarec caiva tad vai sukṛtam uttamam kīrtiṃ puṇyaṃ yaśo lokān prāpsyase ca janādhipa

    12.109.11

    sarve tasyādṛtā lokā yasyaite traya ādṛtāḥ anādṛtās tu yasyaite sarvās tasyāphalāḥ kriyāḥ

    12.109.12

    naivāyaṃ na paro lokas tasya caiva paraṃtapa amānitā nityam eva yasyaite guravas trayaḥ

    12.109.13

    na cāsmin na pare loke yaśas tasya prakāśate na cānyad api kalyāṇaṃ pāratraṃ samudāhṛtam

    12.109.14

    tebhya eva tu tat sarvaṃ kṛtyayā visṛjāmy aham tad āsīn me śataguṇaṃ sahasraguṇam eva ca tasmān me saṃprakāśante trayo lokā yudhiṣṭhira

    12.109.15

    daśaiva tu sadācāryaḥ śrotriyān atiricyate daśācāryān upādhyāya upādhyāyān pitā daśa

    12.109.16

    pitṝn daśa tu mātaikā sarvāṃ vā pṛthivīm api gurutvenābhibhavati nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ gurur garīyān pitṛto mātṛtaś ceti me matiḥ

    12.109.17

    ubhau hi mātāpitarau janmani vyupayujyataḥ śarīram etau sṛjataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata ācāryaśiṣṭā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarāmarā

    12.109.18

    avadhyā hi sadā mātā pitā cāpy apakāriṇau na saṃduṣyati tat kṛtvā na ca te dūṣayanti tam dharmāya yatamānānāṃ vidur devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ

    12.109.19

    ya āvṛṇoty avitathena karṇāv; ṛtaṃ bruvann amṛtaṃ saṃprayacchan taṃ vai manye pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca; tasmai na druhyet kṛtam asya jānan

    12.109.20

    vidyāṃ śrutvā ye guruṃ nādriyante; pratyāsannaṃ manasā karmaṇā vā yathaiva te gurubhir bhāvanīyās; tathā teṣāṃ guravo 'py arcanīyāḥ

    12.109.21

    tasmāt pūjayitavyāś ca saṃvibhajyāś ca yatnataḥ guravo 'rcayitavyāś ca purāṇaṃ dharmam icchatā

    12.109.22

    yena prītāś ca pitaras tena prītaḥ pitāmahaḥ prīṇāti mātaraṃ yena pṛthivī tena pūjitā

    12.109.23

    yena prīṇāty upādhyāyaṃ tena syād brahma pūjitam mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś caiva tasmāt pūjyatamo guruḥ ṛṣayaś ca hi devāś ca prīyante pitṛbhiḥ saha

    12.109.24

    na kena cana vṛttena hy avajñeyo gurur bhavet na ca mātā na ca pitā tādṛśo yādṛśo guruḥ

    12.109.25

    na te 'vamānam arhanti na ca te dūṣayanti tam gurūṇām eva satkāraṃ vidur devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ

    12.109.26

    upādhyāyaṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca; ye 'bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā teṣāṃ pāpaṃ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṃ; tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakṛd asti loke

    12.109.27

    mitradruhaḥ kṛtaghnasya strīghnasya piśunasya ca caturṇāṃ vayam eteṣāṃ niṣkṛtiṃ nānuśuśrumaḥ

    12.109.28

    etat sarvam atideśena sṛṣṭaṃ; yat kartavyaṃ puruṣeṇeha loke etac chreyo nānyad asmād viśiṣṭaṃ; sarvān dharmān anusṛtyaitad uktam

    12.110.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ dharme sthātum icchan naro varteta bhārata vidvañ jijñāsamānāya prabrūhi bharatarṣabha

    12.110.2

    satyaṃ caivānṛtaṃ cobhe lokān āvṛtya tiṣṭhataḥ tayoḥ kim ācared rājan puruṣo dharmaniścitaḥ

    12.110.3

    kiṃ svit satyaṃ kim anṛtaṃ kiṃ svid dharmyaṃ sanātanam kasmin kāle vadet satyaṃ kasmin kāle 'nṛtaṃ vadet

    12.110.4

    bhīṣma uvāca satyasya vacanaṃ sādhu na satyād vidyate param yad bhūloke sudurjñātaṃ tat te vakṣyāmi bhārata

    12.110.5

    bhavet satyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ vaktavyam anṛtaṃ bhavet yatrānṛtaṃ bhavet satyaṃ satyaṃ vāpy anṛtaṃ bhavet

    12.110.6

    tādṛśe muhyate bālo yatra satyam aniṣṭhitam satyānṛte viniścitya tato bhavati dharmavit

    12.110.7

    apy anāryo 'kṛtaprajñaḥ puruṣo 'pi sudāruṇaḥ sumahat prāpnuyāt puṇyaṃ balāko 'ndhavadhād iva

    12.110.8

    kim āścaryaṃ ca yan mūḍho dharmakāmo 'py adharmavit sumahat prāpnuyāt pāpaṃ gaṅgāyām iva kauśikaḥ

    12.110.9

    tādṛśo 'yam anupraśno yatra dharmaḥ sudurvacaḥ duṣkaraḥ pratisaṃkhyātuṃ tarkeṇātra vyavasyati

    12.110.10

    prabhāvārthāya bhūtānāṃ dharmapravacanaṃ kṛtam yat syād ahiṃsāsaṃyuktaṃ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ

    12.110.11

    dhāraṇād dharma ity āhur dharmeṇa vidhṛtāḥ prajāḥ yat syād dhāraṇasaṃyuktaṃ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ

    12.110.12

    śrutidharma iti hy eke nety āhur apare janāḥ na tu tat pratyasūyāmo na hi sarvaṃ vidhīyate

    12.110.13

    ye 'nyāyena jihīrṣanto dhanam icchanti karhi cit tebhyas tan na tad ākhyeyaṃ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ

    12.110.14

    akūjanena cen mokṣo nātra kūjet kathaṃ cana avaśyaṃ kūjitavyaṃ vā śaṅkeran vāpy akūjanāt

    12.110.15

    śreyas tatrānṛtaṃ vaktuṃ satyād iti vicāritam yaḥ pāpaiḥ saha saṃbandhān mucyate śapathād iti

    12.110.16

    na ca tebhyo dhanaṃ deyaṃ śakye sati kathaṃ cana pāpebhyo hi dhanaṃ dattaṃ dātāram api pīḍayet

    12.110.17

    svaśarīroparodhena varam ādātum icchataḥ satyasaṃpratipattyarthaṃ ye brūyuḥ sākṣiṇaḥ kva cit anuktvā tatra tad vācyaṃ sarve te 'nṛtavādinaḥ

    12.110.18

    prāṇātyaye vivāhe ca vaktavyam anṛtaṃ bhavet arthasya rakṣaṇārthāya pareṣāṃ dharmakāraṇāt pareṣāṃ dharmam ākāṅkṣan nīcaḥ syād dharmabhikṣukaḥ

    12.110.19

    pratiśrutya tu dātavyaṃ śvaḥkāryas tu balātkṛtaḥ yaḥ kaś cid dharmasamayāt pracyuto 'dharmam āsthitaḥ

    12.110.20

    śaṭhaḥ svadharmam utsṛjya tam icched upajīvitum sarvopāyair nihantavyaḥ pāpo nikṛtijīvanaḥ

    12.110.21

    dhanam ity eva pāpānāṃ sarveṣām iha niścayaḥ ye 'viṣahyā hy asaṃbhojyā nikṛtyā patanaṃ gatāḥ

    12.110.22

    cyutā devamanuṣyebhyo yathā pretās tathaiva te dhanādānād duḥkhataraṃ jīvitād viprayojanam

    12.110.23

    ayaṃ vo rocatāṃ dharma iti vācyaḥ prayatnataḥ na kaś cid asti pāpānāṃ dharma ity eṣa niścayaḥ

    12.110.24

    tathāgataṃ ca yo hanyān nāsau pāpena lipyate svakarmaṇā hataṃ hanti hata eva sa hanyate teṣu yaḥ samayaṃ kaś cit kurvīta hatabuddhiṣu

    12.110.25

    yathā kākaś ca gṛdhraś ca tathaivopadhijīvinaḥ ūrdhvaṃ dehavimokṣānte bhavanty etāsu yoniṣu

    12.110.26

    yasmin yathā vartate yo manuṣyas; tasmiṃs tathā vartitavyaṃ sa dharmaḥ māyācāro māyayā vartitavyaḥ; sādhvācāraḥ sādhunā pratyudeyaḥ

    12.111.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kliśyamāneṣu bhūteṣu tais tair bhāvais tatas tataḥ durgāṇy atitared yena tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.111.2

    bhīṣma uvāca āśrameṣu yathokteṣu yathoktaṃ ye dvijātayaḥ vartante saṃyatātmāno durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.3

    ye dambhān na japanti sma yeṣāṃ vṛttiś ca saṃvṛtā viṣayāṃś ca nigṛhṇanti durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.4

    vāsayanty atithīn nityaṃ nityaṃ ye cānasūyakāḥ nityaṃ svādhyāyaśīlāś ca durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.5

    mātāpitroś ca ye vṛttiṃ vartante dharmakovidāḥ varjayanti divāsvapnaṃ durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.6

    sveṣu dāreṣu vartante nyāyavṛtteṣv ṛtāv ṛtau agnihotraparāḥ santo durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.7

    ye na lobhān nayanty arthān rājāno rajasāvṛtāḥ viṣayān parirakṣanto durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.8

    āhaveṣu ca ye śūrās tyaktvā maraṇajaṃ bhayam dharmeṇa jayam icchanto durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.9

    ye pāpāni na kurvanti karmaṇā manasā girā nikṣiptadaṇḍā bhūteṣu durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.10

    ye vadantīha satyāni prāṇatyāge 'py upasthite pramāṇabhūtā bhūtānāṃ durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.11

    anadhyāyeṣu ye viprāḥ svādhyāyaṃ naiva kurvate taponityāḥ sutapaso durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.12

    karmāṇy akuhakārthāni yeṣāṃ vācaś ca sūnṛtāḥ yeṣām arthāś ca sādhvarthā durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.13

    ye tapaś ca tapasyanti kaumārabrahmacāriṇaḥ vidyāvedavratasnātā durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.14

    ye ca saṃśāntarajasaḥ saṃśāntatamasaś ca ye satye sthitā mahātmāno durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.15

    yeṣāṃ na kaś cit trasati trasanti na ca kasya cit yeṣām ātmasamo loko durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.16

    paraśriyā na tapyante ye santaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ grāmyād annān nivṛttāś ca durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.17

    sarvān devān namasyanti sarvān dharmāṃś ca śṛṇvate ye śraddadhānā dāntāś ca durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.18

    ye na mānitam icchanti mānayanti ca ye param mānyamānā na manyante durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.19

    ye śrāddhāni ca kurvanti tithyāṃ tithyāṃ prajārthinaḥ suviśuddhena manasā durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.20

    ye krodhaṃ naiva kurvanti kruddhān saṃśamayanti ca na ca kupyanti bhṛtyebhyo durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.21

    madhu māṃsaṃ ca ye nityaṃ varjayantīha mānavāḥ janmaprabhṛti madyaṃ ca durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.22

    yātrārthaṃ bhojanaṃ yeṣāṃ saṃtānārthaṃ ca maithunam vāk satyavacanārthāya durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.23

    īśvaraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ jagataḥ prabhavāpyayam bhaktā nārāyaṇaṃ ye ca durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.24

    ya eṣa raktapadmākṣaḥ pītavāsā mahābhujaḥ suhṛd bhrātā ca mitraṃ ca saṃbandhī ca tavācyutaḥ

    12.111.25

    ya imān sakalāṃl lokāṃś carmavat pariveṣṭayet icchan prabhur acintyātmā govindaḥ puruṣottamaḥ

    12.111.26

    sthitaḥ priyahite jiṣṇoḥ sa eṣa puruṣarṣabha rājaṃs tava ca durdharṣo vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ

    12.111.27

    ya enaṃ saṃśrayantīha bhaktyā nārāyaṇaṃ harim te tarantīha durgāṇi na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā

    12.111.28

    durgātitaraṇaṃ ye ca paṭhanti śrāvayanti ca pāṭhayanti ca viprebhyo durgāṇy atitaranti te

    12.111.29

    iti kṛtyasamuddeśaḥ kīrtitas te mayānagha saṃtared yena durgāṇi paratreha ca mānavaḥ

    12.112.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca asaumyāḥ saumyarūpeṇa saumyāś cāsaumyadarśinaḥ īdṛśān puruṣāṃs tāta kathaṃ vidyāmahe vayam

    12.112.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam vyāghragomāyusaṃvādaṃ taṃ nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.112.3

    purikāyāṃ puri purā śrīmatyāṃ pauriko nṛpaḥ parahiṃsāruciḥ krūro babhūva puruṣādhamaḥ

    12.112.4

    sa tv āyuṣi parikṣīṇe jagāmānīpsitāṃ gatim gomāyutvaṃ ca saṃprāpto dūṣitaḥ pūrvakarmaṇā

    12.112.5

    saṃsmṛtya pūrvajātiṃ sa nirvedaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ na bhakṣayati māṃsāni parair upahṛtāny api

    12.112.6

    ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūteṣu satyavāk sudṛḍhavrataḥ cakāra ca yathākāmam āhāraṃ patitaiḥ phalaiḥ

    12.112.7

    śmaśāne tasya cāvāso gomāyoḥ saṃmato 'bhavat janmabhūmyanurodhāc ca nānyad vāsam arocayat

    12.112.8

    tasya śaucam amṛṣyantaḥ sarve te sahajātayaḥ cālayanti sma tāṃ buddhiṃ vacanaiḥ praśrayottaraiḥ

    12.112.9

    vasan pitṛvane raudre śaucaṃ lapsitum icchasi iyaṃ vipratipattis te yadā tvaṃ piśitāśanaḥ

    12.112.10

    tatsamo vā bhavāsmābhir bhakṣyān dāsyāmahe vayam bhuṅkṣva śaucaṃ parityajya yad dhi bhuktaṃ tad asti te

    12.112.11

    iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā pratyuvāca samāhitaḥ madhuraiḥ praśritair vākyair hetumadbhir aniṣṭhuraiḥ

    12.112.12

    apramāṇaṃ prasūtir me śīlataḥ kriyate kulam prārthayiṣye tu tat karma yena vistīryate yaśaḥ

    12.112.13

    śmaśāne yadi vāso me samādhir me niśāmyatām ātmā phalati karmāṇi nāśramo dharmalakṣaṇam

    12.112.14

    āśrame yo dvijaṃ hanyād gāṃ vā dadyād anāśrame kiṃ nu tat pātakaṃ na syāt tad vā dattaṃ vṛthā bhavet

    12.112.15

    bhavantaḥ sarvalobhena kevalaṃ bhakṣaṇe ratāḥ anubandhe tu ye doṣās tān na paśyanti mohitāḥ

    12.112.16

    apratyayakṛtāṃ garhyām arthāpanayadūṣitām iha cāmutra cāniṣṭāṃ tasmād vṛttiṃ na rocaye

    12.112.17

    taṃ śuciṃ paṇḍitaṃ matvā śārdūlaḥ khyātavikramaḥ kṛtvātmasadṛśāṃ pūjāṃ sācivye 'vardhayat svayam

    12.112.18

    saumya vijñātarūpas tvaṃ gaccha yātrāṃ mayā saha vriyantām īpsitā bhogāḥ parihāryāś ca puṣkalāḥ

    12.112.19

    tīkṣṇā vayam iti khyātā bhavato jñāpayāmahe mṛdupūrvaṃ ghātinas te śreyaś cādhigamiṣyati

    12.112.20

    atha saṃpūjya tad vākyaṃ mṛgendrasya mahātmanaḥ gomāyuḥ praśritaṃ vākyaṃ babhāṣe kiṃ cid ānataḥ

    12.112.21

    sadṛśaṃ mṛgarājaitat tava vākyaṃ madantare yat sahāyān mṛgayase dharmārthakuśalāñ śucīn

    12.112.22

    na śakyam anamātyena mahattvam anuśāsitum duṣṭāmātyena vā vīra śarīraparipanthinā

    12.112.23

    sahāyān anuraktāṃs tu yatetānupasaṃhitān parasparam asaṃghuṣṭān vijigīṣūn alolupān

    12.112.24

    tān atītopadhān prājñān hite yuktān manasvinaḥ pūjayethā mahābhāgān yathācāryān yathā pitṝn

    12.112.25

    na tv evaṃ mama saṃtoṣād rocate 'nyan mṛgādhipa na kāmaye sukhān bhogān aiśvaryaṃ vā tvadāśrayam

    12.112.26

    na yokṣyati hi me śīlaṃ tava bhṛtyaiḥ purātanaiḥ te tvāṃ vibhedayiṣyanti duḥkhaśīlā madantare

    12.112.27

    saṃśrayaḥ ślāghanīyas tvam anyeṣām api bhāsvatām kṛtātmā sumahābhāgaḥ pāpakeṣv apy adāruṇaḥ

    12.112.28

    dīrghadarśī mahotsāhaḥ sthūlalakṣyo mahābalaḥ kṛtī cāmoghakartāsi bhāvyaiś ca samalaṃkṛtaḥ

    12.112.29

    kiṃ tu svenāsmi saṃtuṣṭo duḥkhā vṛttir anuṣṭhitā sevāyāś cāpi nābhijñaḥ svacchandena vanecaraḥ

    12.112.30

    rājopakrośadoṣāś ca sarve saṃśrayavāsinām vanacaryā ca niḥsaṅgā nirbhayā niravagrahā

    12.112.31

    nṛpeṇāhūyamānasya yat tiṣṭhati bhayaṃ hṛdi na tat tiṣṭhati tuṣṭānāṃ vane mūlaphalāśinām

    12.112.32

    pānīyaṃ vā nirāyāsaṃ svādv annaṃ vā bhayottaram vicārya khalu paśyāmi tat sukhaṃ yatra nirvṛtiḥ

    12.112.33

    aparādhair na tāvanto bhṛtyāḥ śiṣṭā narādhipaiḥ upaghātair yathā bhṛtyā dūṣitā nidhanaṃ gatāḥ

    12.112.34

    yadi tv etan mayā kāryaṃ mṛgendro yadi manyate samayaṃ kṛtam icchāmi vartitavyaṃ yathā mayi

    12.112.35

    madīyā mānanīyās te śrotavyaṃ ca hitaṃ vacaḥ kalpitā yā ca te vṛttiḥ sā bhavet tava susthirā

    12.112.36

    na mantrayeyam anyais te sacivaiḥ saha karhi cit nītimantaḥ parīpsanto vṛthā brūyuḥ pare mayi

    12.112.37

    eka ekena saṃgamya raho brūyāṃ hitaṃ tava na ca te jñātikāryeṣu praṣṭavyo 'haṃ hitāhite

    12.112.38

    mayā saṃmantrya paścāc ca na hiṃsyāḥ sacivās tvayā madīyānāṃ ca kupito mā tvaṃ daṇḍaṃ nipātayeḥ

    12.112.39

    evam astv iti tenāsau mṛgendreṇābhipūjitaḥ prāptavān matisācivyaṃ gomāyur vyāghrayonitaḥ

    12.112.40

    taṃ tathā satkṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā yujyamānaṃ ca karmaṇi prādviṣan kṛtasaṃghātāḥ pūrvabhṛtyā muhur muhuḥ

    12.112.41

    mitrabuddhyā ca gomāyuṃ sāntvayitvā praveśya ca doṣeṣu samatāṃ netum aicchann aśubhabuddhayaḥ

    12.112.42

    anyathā hy ucitāḥ pūrvaṃ paradravyāpahāriṇaḥ aśaktāḥ kiṃ cid ādātuṃ dravyaṃ gomāyuyantritāḥ

    12.112.43

    vyutthānaṃ cātra kāṅkṣadbhiḥ kathābhiḥ pravilobhyate dhanena mahatā caiva buddhir asya vilobhyate

    12.112.44

    na cāpi sa mahāprājñas tasmād dhairyāc cacāla ha athāsya samayaṃ kṛtvā vināśāya sthitāḥ pare

    12.112.45

    īpsitaṃ ca mṛgendrasya māṃsaṃ yat tatra saṃskṛtam apanīya svayaṃ tad dhi tair nyastaṃ tasya veśmani

    12.112.46

    yadarthaṃ cāpy apahṛtaṃ yena yac caiva mantritam tasya tad viditaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇārthaṃ ca marṣitam

    12.112.47

    samayo 'yaṃ kṛtas tena sācivyam upagacchatā nopaghātas tvayā grāhyo rājan maitrīm ihecchatā

    12.112.48

    bhojane copahartavye tan māṃsaṃ na sma dṛśyate mṛgarājena cājñaptaṃ mṛgyatāṃ cora ity uta

    12.112.49

    kṛtakaiś cāpi tan māṃsaṃ mṛgendrāyopavarṇitam sacivenopanītaṃ te viduṣā prājñamāninā

    12.112.50

    saroṣas tv atha śārdūlaḥ śrutvā gomāyucāpalam babhūvāmarṣito rājā vadhaṃ cāsyābhyarocayat

    12.112.51

    chidraṃ tu tasya tad dṛṣṭvā procus te pūrvamantriṇaḥ sarveṣām eva so 'smākaṃ vṛttibhaṅgeṣu vartate

    12.112.52

    idaṃ cāsyedṛśaṃ karma vāllabhyena tu rakṣyate śrutaś ca svāminā pūrvaṃ yādṛśo naiṣa tādṛśaḥ

    12.112.53

    vāṅmātreṇaiva dharmiṣṭhaḥ svabhāvena tu dāruṇaḥ dharmacchadmā hy ayaṃ pāpo vṛthācāraparigrahaḥ kāryārthaṃ bhojanārtheṣu vrateṣu kṛtavāñ śramam

    12.112.54

    māṃsāpanayanaṃ jñātvā vyāghras teṣāṃ tu tad vacaḥ ājñāpayām āsa tadā gomāyur vadhyatām iti

    12.112.55

    śārdūlavacanaṃ śrutvā śārdūlajananī tataḥ mṛgarājaṃ hitair vākyaiḥ saṃbodhayitum āgamat

    12.112.56

    putra naitat tvayā grāhyaṃ kapaṭārambhasaṃvṛtam karmasaṃgharṣajair doṣair duṣyaty aśucibhiḥ śuciḥ

    12.112.57

    nocchritaṃ sahate kaś cit prakriyā vairakārikā śucer api hi yuktasya doṣa eva nipātyate

    12.112.58

    lubdhānāṃ śucayo dveṣyāḥ kātarāṇāṃ tarasvinaḥ mūrkhāṇāṃ paṇḍitā dveṣyā daridrāṇāṃ mahādhanāḥ adhārmikāṇāṃ dharmiṣṭhā virūpāṇāṃ surūpakāḥ

    12.112.59

    bahavaḥ paṇḍitā lubdhāḥ sarve māyopajīvinaḥ kuryur doṣam adoṣasya bṛhaspatimater api

    12.112.60

    śūnyāt tac ca gṛhān māṃsaṃ yad adyāpahṛtaṃ tava necchate dīyamānaṃ ca sādhu tāvad vimṛśyatām

    12.112.61

    asatyāḥ satyasaṃkāśāḥ satyāś cāsatyadarśinaḥ dṛśyante vividhā bhāvās teṣu yuktaṃ parīkṣaṇam

    12.112.62

    talavad dṛśyate vyoma khadyoto havyavāḍ iva na caivāsti talaṃ vyomni na khadyote hutāśanaḥ

    12.112.63

    tasmāt pratyakṣadṛṣṭo 'pi yuktam arthaḥ parīkṣitum parīkṣya jñāpayan hy arthān na paścāt paritapyate

    12.112.64

    na duṣkaram idaṃ putra yat prabhur ghātayet param ślāghanīyā ca varyā ca loke prabhavatāṃ kṣamā

    12.112.65

    sthāpito 'yaṃ putra tvayā sāmanteṣv adhi viśrutaḥ duḥkhenāsādyate pātraṃ dhāryatām eṣa te suhṛt

    12.112.66

    dūṣitaṃ paradoṣair hi gṛhṇīte yo 'nyathā śucim svayaṃ saṃdūṣitāmātyaḥ kṣipram eva vinaśyati

    12.112.67

    tasmād athārisaṃghātād gomāyoḥ kaś cid āgataḥ dharmātmā tena cākhyātaṃ yathaitat kapaṭaṃ kṛtam

    12.112.68

    tato vijñātacāritraḥ satkṛtya sa vimokṣitaḥ pariṣvaktaś ca sasnehaṃ mṛgendreṇa punaḥ punaḥ

    12.112.69

    anujñāpya mṛgendraṃ tu gomāyur nītiśāstravit tenāmarṣeṇa saṃtaptaḥ prāyam āsitum aicchata

    12.112.70

    śārdūlas tatra gomāyuṃ snehāt prasrutalocanaḥ avārayat sa dharmiṣṭhaṃ pūjayā pratipūjayan

    12.112.71

    taṃ sa gomāyur ālokya snehād āgatasaṃbhramam babhāṣe praṇato vākyaṃ bāṣpagadgadayā girā

    12.112.72

    pūjito 'haṃ tvayā pūrvaṃ paścāc caiva vimānitaḥ pareṣām āspadaṃ nīto vastuṃ nārhāmy ahaṃ tvayi

    12.112.73

    svasaṃtuṣṭāś cyutāḥ sthānān mānāt pratyavaropitāḥ svayaṃ copahṛtā bhṛtyā ye cāpy upahṛtāḥ paraiḥ

    12.112.74

    parikṣīṇāś ca lubdhāś ca krūrāḥ kārābhitāpitāḥ hṛtasvā mānino ye ca tyaktopāttā mahepsavaḥ

    12.112.75

    saṃtāpitāś ca ye ke cid vyasanaughapratīkṣiṇaḥ antarhitāḥ sopahitāḥ sarve te parasādhanāḥ

    12.112.76

    avamānena yuktasya sthāpitasya ca me punaḥ kathaṃ yāsyasi viśvāsam aham eṣyāmi vā punaḥ

    12.112.77

    samartha iti saṃgṛhya sthāpayitvā parīkṣya ca kṛtaṃ ca samayaṃ bhittvā tvayāham avamānitaḥ

    12.112.78

    prathamaṃ yaḥ samākhyātaḥ śīlavān iti saṃsadi na vācyaṃ tasya vaiguṇyaṃ pratijñāṃ parirakṣatā

    12.112.79

    evaṃ cāvamatasyeha viśvāsaṃ kiṃ prayāsyasi tvayi caiva hy aviśvāse mamodvego bhaviṣyati

    12.112.80

    śaṅkitas tvam ahaṃ bhītaḥ pare chidrānudarśinaḥ asnigdhāś caiva dustoṣāḥ karma caitad bahucchalam

    12.112.81

    duḥkhena śleṣyate bhinnaṃ śliṣṭaṃ duḥkhena bhidyate bhinnaśliṣṭā tu yā prītir na sā snehena vartate

    12.112.82

    kaś cid eva hi bhītas tu dṛśyate na parātmanoḥ kāryāpekṣā hi vartante bhāvāḥ snigdhās tu durlabhāḥ

    12.112.83

    suduḥkhaṃ puruṣajñānaṃ cittaṃ hy eṣāṃ calācalam samartho vāpy aśakto vā śateṣv eko 'dhigamyate

    12.112.84

    akasmāt prakriyā nṝṇām akasmāc cāpakarṣaṇam śubhāśubhe mahattvaṃ ca prakartuṃ buddhilāghavāt

    12.112.85

    evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ sāntvam uktvā dharmārthahetumat prasādayitvā rājānaṃ gomāyur vanam abhyagāt

    12.112.86

    agṛhyānunayaṃ tasya mṛgendrasya sa buddhimān gomāyuḥ prāyam āsīnas tyaktvā dehaṃ divaṃ yayau

    12.113.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ pārthivena kartavyaṃ kiṃ ca kṛtvā sukhī bhavet tan mamācakṣva tattvena sarvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

    12.113.2

    bhīṣma uvāca hanta te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu kāryaikaniścayam yathā rājñeha kartavyaṃ yac ca kṛtvā sukhī bhavet

    12.113.3

    na tv evaṃ vartitavyaṃ sma yathedam anuśuśrumaḥ uṣṭrasya sumahad vṛttaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.113.4

    jātismaro mahān uṣṭraḥ prājāpatyayugodbhavaḥ tapaḥ sumahad ātiṣṭhad araṇye saṃśitavrataḥ

    12.113.5

    tapasas tasya cānte vai prītimān abhavat prabhuḥ vareṇa chandayām āsa tataś cainaṃ pitāmahaḥ

    12.113.6

    uṣṭra uvāca bhagavaṃs tvatprasādān me dīrghā grīvā bhaved iyam yojanānāṃ śataṃ sāgraṃ yā gacchec carituṃ vibho

    12.113.7

    bhīṣma uvāca evam astv iti coktaḥ sa varadena mahātmanā pratilabhya varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yayāv uṣṭraḥ svakaṃ vanam

    12.113.8

    sa cakāra tad ālasyaṃ varadānāt sa durmatiḥ na caicchac carituṃ gantuṃ durātmā kālamohitaḥ

    12.113.9

    sa kadā cit prasāryaivaṃ tāṃ grīvāṃ śatayojanām cacārāśrāntahṛdayo vātaś cāgāt tato mahān

    12.113.10

    sa guhāyāṃ śirogrīvaṃ nidhāya paśur ātmanaḥ āstātha varṣam abhyāgāt sumahat plāvayaj jagat

    12.113.11

    atha śītaparītāṅgo jambukaḥ kṣucchramānvitaḥ sadāras tāṃ guhām āśu praviveśa jalārditaḥ

    12.113.12

    sa dṛṣṭvā māṃsajīvī tu subhṛśaṃ kṣucchramānvitaḥ abhakṣayat tato grīvām uṣṭrasya bharatarṣabha

    12.113.13

    yadā tv abudhyatātmānaṃ bhakṣyamāṇaṃ sa vai paśuḥ tadā saṃkocane yatnam akarod bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ

    12.113.14

    yāvad ūrdhvam adhaś caiva grīvāṃ saṃkṣipate paśuḥ tāvat tena sadāreṇa jambukena sa bhakṣitaḥ

    12.113.15

    sa hatvā bhakṣayitvā ca jambukoṣṭraṃ tatas tadā vigate vātavarṣe ca niścakrāma guhāmukhāt

    12.113.16

    evaṃ durbuddhinā prāptam uṣṭreṇa nidhanaṃ tadā ālasyasya kramāt paśya mahad doṣam upāgatam

    12.113.17

    tvam apy etaṃ vidhiṃ tyaktvā yogena niyatendriyaḥ vartasva buddhimūlaṃ hi vijayaṃ manur abravīt

    12.113.18

    buddhiśreṣṭhāni karmāṇi bāhumadhyāni bhārata tāni jaṅghājaghanyāni bhārapratyavarāṇi ca

    12.113.19

    rājyaṃ tiṣṭhati dakṣasya saṃgṛhītendriyasya ca guptamantraśrutavataḥ susahāyasya cānagha

    12.113.20

    parīkṣyakāriṇo 'rthāś ca tiṣṭhantīha yudhiṣṭhira sahāyayuktena mahī kṛtsnā śakyā praśāsitum

    12.113.21

    idaṃ hi sadbhiḥ kathitaṃ vidhijñaiḥ; purā mahendrapratimaprabhāva mayāpi coktaṃ tava śāstradṛṣṭyā; tvam atra yuktaḥ pracarasva rājan

    12.114.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca rājā rājyam anuprāpya durbalo bharatarṣabha amitrasyātivṛddhasya kathaṃ tiṣṭhed asādhanaḥ

    12.114.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam saritāṃ caiva saṃvādaṃ sāgarasya ca bhārata

    12.114.3

    surārinilayaḥ śaśvat sāgaraḥ saritāṃ patiḥ papraccha saritaḥ sarvāḥ saṃśayaṃ jātam ātmanaḥ

    12.114.4

    samūlaśākhān paśyāmi nihatāṃś chāyino drumān yuṣmābhir iha pūrṇābhir anyāṃs tatra na vetasam

    12.114.5

    akāyaś cālpasāraś ca vetasaḥ kūlajaś ca vaḥ avajñāya naśakyo vā kiṃ cid vā tena vaḥ kṛtam

    12.114.6

    tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi sarvāsām eva vo matam yathā kūlāni cemāni bhittvā nānīyate vaśam

    12.114.7

    tataḥ prāha nadī gaṅgā vākyam uttaram arthavat hetumad grāhakaṃ caiva sāgaraṃ saritāṃ patim

    12.114.8

    tiṣṭhanty ete yathāsthānaṃ nagā hy ekaniketanāḥ tatas tyajanti tat sthānaṃ prātilomyād acetasaḥ

    12.114.9

    vetaso vegam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā namati netaraḥ sa ca vege 'bhyatikrānte sthānam āsādya tiṣṭhati

    12.114.10

    kālajñaḥ samayajñaś ca sadā vaśyaś ca nodrumaḥ anulomas tathāstabdhas tena nābhyeti vetasaḥ

    12.114.11

    mārutodakavegena ye namanty unnamanti ca oṣadhyaḥ pādapā gulmā na te yānti parābhavam

    12.114.12

    yo hi śatror vivṛddhasya prabhor vadhavināśane pūrvaṃ na sahate vegaṃ kṣipram eva sa naśyati

    12.114.13

    sārāsāraṃ balaṃ vīryam ātmano dviṣataś ca yaḥ jānan vicarati prājño na sa yāti parābhavam

    12.114.14

    evam eva yadā vidvān manyetātibalaṃ ripum saṃśrayed vaitasīṃ vṛttim evaṃ prajñānalakṣaṇam

    12.115.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vidvān mūrkhapragalbhena mṛdus tīkṣṇena bhārata ākruśyamānaḥ sadasi kathaṃ kuryād ariṃdama

    12.115.2

    bhīṣma uvāca śrūyatāṃ pṛthivīpāla yathaiṣo 'rtho 'nugīyate sadā sucetāḥ sahate narasyehālpacetasaḥ

    12.115.3

    aruṣyan kruśyamānasya sukṛtaṃ nāma vindati duṣkṛtaṃ cātmano marṣī ruṣyaty evāpamārṣṭi vai

    12.115.4

    ṭiṭṭibhaṃ tam upekṣeta vāśamānam ivāturam lokavidveṣam āpanno niṣphalaṃ pratipadyate

    12.115.5

    iti sa ślāghate nityaṃ tena pāpena karmaṇā idam ukto mayā kaś cit saṃmato janasaṃsadi sa tatra vrīḍitaḥ śuṣko mṛtakalpo 'vatiṣṭhati

    12.115.6

    ślāghann aślāghanīyena karmaṇā nirapatrapaḥ upekṣitavyo dāntena tādṛśaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ

    12.115.7

    yad yad brūyād alpamatis tat tad asya sahet sadā prākṛto hi praśaṃsan vā nindan vā kiṃ kariṣyati vane kāka ivābuddhir vāśamāno nirarthakam

    12.115.8

    yadi vāgbhiḥ prayogaḥ syāt prayoge pāpakarmaṇaḥ vāg evārtho bhavet tasya na hy evārtho jighāṃsataḥ

    12.115.9

    niṣekaṃ viparītaṃ sa ācaṣṭe vṛttaceṣṭayā mayūra iva kaupīnaṃ nṛtyan saṃdarśayann iva

    12.115.10

    yasyāvācyaṃ na loke 'sti nākāryaṃ vāpi kiṃ cana vācaṃ tena na saṃdadhyāc chuciḥ saṃkliṣṭakarmaṇā

    12.115.11

    pratyakṣaṃ guṇavādī yaḥ parokṣaṃ tu vinindakaḥ sa mānavaḥ śvaval loke naṣṭalokaparāyaṇaḥ

    12.115.12

    tādṛg janaśatasyāpi yad dadāti juhoti ca parokṣeṇāpavādena tan nāśayati sa kṣaṇāt

    12.115.13

    tasmāt prājño naraḥ sadyas tādṛśaṃ pāpacetasam varjayet sādhubhir varjyaṃ sārameyāmiṣaṃ yathā

    12.115.14

    parivādaṃ bruvāṇo hi durātmā vai mahātmane prakāśayati doṣān svān sarpaḥ phaṇam ivocchritam

    12.115.15

    taṃ svakarmāṇi kurvāṇaṃ pratikartuṃ ya icchati bhasmakūṭa ivābuddhiḥ kharo rajasi majjati

    12.115.16

    manuṣyaśālāvṛkam apraśāntaṃ; janāpavāde satataṃ niviṣṭam mātaṅgam unmattam ivonnadantaṃ; tyajeta taṃ śvānam ivātiraudram

    12.115.17

    adhīrajuṣṭe pathi vartamānaṃ; damād apetaṃ vinayāc ca pāpam arivrataṃ nityam abhūtikāmaṃ; dhig astu taṃ pāpamatiṃ manuṣyam

    12.115.18

    pratyucyamānas tu hi bhūya ebhir; niśāmya mā bhūs tvam athārtarūpaḥ uccasya nīcena hi saṃprayogaṃ; vigarhayanti sthirabuddhayo ye

    12.115.19

    kruddho daśārdhena hi tāḍayed vā; sa pāṃsubhir vāpakiret tuṣair vā vivṛtya dantāṃś ca vibhīṣayed vā; siddhaṃ hi mūrkhe kupite nṛśaṃse

    12.115.20

    vigarhaṇāṃ paramadurātmanā kṛtāṃ; saheta yaḥ saṃsadi durjanān naraḥ paṭhed idaṃ cāpi nidarśanaṃ sadā; na vāṅmayaṃ sa labhati kiṃ cid apriyam

    12.116.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahāprājña saṃśayo me mahān ayam sa cchettavyas tvayā rājan bhavān kulakaro hi naḥ

    12.116.2

    puruṣāṇām ayaṃ tāta durvṛttānāṃ durātmanām kathito vākyasaṃcāras tato vijñāpayāmi te

    12.116.3

    yad dhitaṃ rājyatantrasya kulasya ca sukhodayam āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca kṣemavṛddhikaraṃ ca yat

    12.116.4

    putrapautrābhirāmaṃ ca rāṣṭravṛddhikaraṃ ca yat annapāne śarīre ca hitaṃ yat tad bravīhi me

    12.116.5

    abhiṣikto hi yo rājā rājyastho mitrasaṃvṛtaḥ asuhṛt samupeto vā sa kathaṃ rañjayet prajāḥ

    12.116.6

    yo hy asatpragraharatiḥ sneharāgabalātkṛtaḥ indriyāṇām anīśatvād asajjanabubhūṣakaḥ

    12.116.7

    tasya bhṛtyā viguṇatāṃ yānti sarve kulodgatāḥ na ca bhṛtyaphalair arthaiḥ sa rājā saṃprayujyate

    12.116.8

    etān me saṃśayasthasya rājadharmān sudurlabhān bṛhaspatisamo buddhyā bhavāñ śaṃsitum arhati

    12.116.9

    śaṃsitā puruṣavyāghra tvaṃ naḥ kulahite rataḥ kṣattā caiva paṭuprajño yo naḥ śaṃsati sarvadā

    12.116.10

    tvattaḥ kulahitaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā rājyahitodayam amṛtasyāvyayasyeva tṛptaḥ svapsyāmy ahaṃ sukham

    12.116.11

    kīdṛṣāḥ saṃnikarṣasthā bhṛtyāḥ syur vā guṇānvitāḥ kīdṛśaiḥ kiṃkulīnair vā saha yātrā vidhīyate

    12.116.12

    na hy eko bhṛtyarahito rājā bhavati rakṣitā rājyaṃ cedaṃ janaḥ sarvas tat kulīno 'bhiśaṃsati

    12.116.13

    na hi praśāstuṃ rājyaṃ hi śakyam ekena bhārata asahāyavatā tāta naivārthāḥ ke cid apy uta labdhuṃ labdhvā cāpi sadā rakṣituṃ bharatarṣabha

    12.116.14

    bhīṣma uvāca yasya bhṛtyajanaḥ sarvo jñānavijñānakovidaḥ hitaiṣī kulajaḥ snigdhaḥ sa rājyaphalam aśnute

    12.116.15

    mantriṇo yasya kulajā asaṃhāryāḥ sahoṣitāḥ nṛpater matidāḥ santi saṃbandhajñānakovidāḥ

    12.116.16

    anāgatavidhātāraḥ kālajñānaviśāradāḥ atikrāntam aśocantaḥ sa rājyaphalam aśnute

    12.116.17

    samaduḥkhasukhā yasya sahāyāḥ satyakāriṇaḥ arthacintāparā yasya sa rājyaphalam aśnute

    12.116.18

    yasya nārto janapadaḥ saṃnikarṣagataḥ sadā akṣudraḥ satpathālambī sa rājyaphalabhāg bhavet

    12.116.19

    kośākṣapaṭalaṃ yasya kośavṛddhikarair janaiḥ āptais tuṣṭaiś ca satataṃ dhāryate sa nṛpottamaḥ

    12.116.20

    koṣṭhāgāram asaṃhāryair āptaiḥ saṃcayatatparaiḥ pātrabhūtair alubdhaiś ca pālyamānaṃ guṇībhavet

    12.116.21

    vyavahāraś ca nagare yasya karmaphalodayaḥ dṛśyate śaṅkhalikhitaḥ sa dharmaphalabhāg bhavet

    12.116.22

    saṃgṛhītamanuṣyaś ca yo rājā rājadharmavit ṣaḍvargaṃ pratigṛhṇan sa dharmāt phalam upāśnute

    12.117.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nidarśanakaraṃ loke sajjanācaritaṃ sadā

    12.117.2

    asyaivārthasya sadṛśaṃ yac chrutaṃ me tapovane jāmadagnyasya rāmasya yad uktam ṛṣisattamaiḥ

    12.117.3

    vane mahati kasmiṃś cid amanuṣyaniṣevite ṛṣir mūlaphalāhāro niyato niyatendriyaḥ

    12.117.4

    dīkṣādamaparaḥ śāntaḥ svādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ upavāsaviśuddhātmā satataṃ satpathe sthitaḥ

    12.117.5

    tasya saṃdṛśya sadbhāvam upaviṣṭasya dhīmataḥ sarvasattvāḥ samīpasthā bhavanti vanacāriṇaḥ

    12.117.6

    siṃhavyāghrāḥ saśarabhā mattāś caiva mahāgajāḥ dvīpinaḥ khaḍgabhallūkā ye cānye bhīmadarśanāḥ

    12.117.7

    te sukhapraśnadāḥ sarve bhavanti kṣatajāśanāḥ tasyarṣeḥ śiṣyavac caiva nyagbhūtāḥ priyakāriṇaḥ

    12.117.8

    dattvā ca te sukhapraśnaṃ sarve yānti yathāgatam grāmyas tv ekaḥ paśus tatra nājahāc chvā mahāmunim

    12.117.9

    bhakto 'nuraktaḥ satatam upavāsakṛśo 'balaḥ phalamūlotkarāhāraḥ śāntaḥ śiṣṭākṛtir yathā

    12.117.10

    tasyarṣer upaviṣṭasya pādamūle mahāmuneḥ manuṣyavad gato bhāvaḥ snehabaddho 'bhavad bhṛśam

    12.117.11

    tato 'bhyayān mahāvīryo dvīpī kṣatajabhojanaḥ śvārtham atyantasaṃduṣṭaḥ krūraḥ kāla ivāntakaḥ

    12.117.12

    lelihyamānas tṛṣitaḥ pucchāsphoṭanatatparaḥ vyāditāsyaḥ kṣudhābhagnaḥ prārthayānas tadāmiṣam

    12.117.13

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā krūram āyāntaṃ jīvitārthī narādhipa provāca śvā muniṃ tatra yat tac chṛṇu mahāmate

    12.117.14

    śvaśatrur bhagavann atra dvīpī māṃ hantum icchati tvatprasādād bhayaṃ na syāt tasmān mama mahāmune

    12.117.15

    munir uvāca na bhayaṃ dvīpinaḥ kāryaṃ mṛtyutas te kathaṃ cana eṣa śvarūparahito dvīpī bhavasi putraka

    12.117.16

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ śvā dvīpitāṃ nīto jāmbūnadanibhākṛtiḥ citrāṅgo visphuran hṛṣṭo vane vasati nirbhayaḥ

    12.117.17

    tato 'bhyayān mahāraudro vyāditāsyaḥ kṣudhānvitaḥ dvīpinaṃ lelihad vaktro vyāghro rudhiralālasaḥ

    12.117.18

    vyāghraṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣudhābhagnaṃ daṃṣṭriṇaṃ vanagocaram dvīpī jīvitarakṣārtham ṛṣiṃ śaraṇam eyivān

    12.117.19

    tataḥ saṃvāsajaṃ sneham ṛṣiṇā kurvatā sadā sa dvīpī vyāghratāṃ nīto ripubhir balavattaraḥ tato dṛṣṭvā sa śārdūlo nābhyahaṃs taṃ viśāṃ pate

    12.117.20

    sa tu śvā vyāghratāṃ prāpya balavān piśitāśanaḥ na mūlaphalabhogeṣu spṛhām apy akarot tadā

    12.117.21

    yathā mṛgapatir nityaṃ prakāṅkṣati vanaukasaḥ tathaiva sa mahārāja vyāghraḥ samabhavat tadā

    12.117.22

    vyāghras tūṭajamūlasthas tṛptaḥ supto hatair mṛgaiḥ nāgaś cāgāt tam uddeśaṃ matto megha ivotthitaḥ

    12.117.23

    prabhinnakaraṭaḥ prāṃśuḥ padmī vitatamastakaḥ suviṣāṇo mahākāyo meghagambhīranisvanaḥ

    12.117.24

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā kuñjaraṃ mattam āyāntaṃ madagarvitam vyāghro hastibhayāt trastas tam ṛṣiṃ śaraṇaṃ yayau

    12.117.25

    tato 'nayat kuñjaratāṃ taṃ vyāghram ṛṣisattamaḥ mahāmeghopamaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ sa bhīto 'bhavad gajaḥ

    12.117.26

    tataḥ kamalaṣaṇḍāni śallakīgahanāni ca vyacarat sa mudā yuktaḥ padmareṇuvibhūṣitaḥ

    12.117.27

    kadā cid ramamāṇasya hastinaḥ sumukhaṃ tadā ṛṣes tasyoṭajasthasya kālo 'gacchan niśāniśam

    12.117.28

    athājagāma taṃ deśaṃ kesarī kesarāruṇaḥ girikandarajo bhīmaḥ siṃho nāgakulāntakaḥ

    12.117.29

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā siṃham āyāntaṃ nāgaḥ siṃhabhayākulaḥ ṛṣiṃ śaraṇam āpede vepamāno bhayāturaḥ

    12.117.30

    tataḥ sa siṃhatāṃ nīto nāgendro muninā tadā vanyaṃ nāgaṇayat siṃhaṃ tulyajātisamanvayāt

    12.117.31

    dṛṣṭvā ca so 'naśat siṃho vanyo bhīsannavāgbalaḥ sa cāśrame 'vasat siṃhas tasminn eva vane sukhī

    12.117.32

    na tv anye kṣudrapaśavas tapovananivāsinaḥ vyadṛśyanta bhayatrastā jīvitākāṅkṣiṇaḥ sadā

    12.117.33

    kadā cit kālayogena sarvaprāṇivihiṃsakaḥ balavān kṣatajāhāro nānāsattvabhayaṃkaraḥ

    12.117.34

    aṣṭapād ūrdhvacaraṇaḥ śarabho vanagocaraḥ taṃ siṃhaṃ hantum āgacchan munes tasya niveśanam

    12.117.35

    taṃ muniḥ śarabhaṃ cakre balotkaṭam ariṃdama tataḥ sa śarabho vanyo muneḥ śarabham agrataḥ dṛṣṭvā balinam atyugraṃ drutaṃ saṃprādravad bhayāt

    12.117.36

    sa evaṃ śarabhasthāne nyasto vai muninā tadā muneḥ pārśvagato nityaṃ śārabhyaṃ sukham āptavān

    12.117.37

    tataḥ śarabhasaṃtrastāḥ sarve mṛgagaṇā vanāt diśaḥ saṃprādravan rājan bhayāj jīvitakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

    12.117.38

    śarabho 'py atisaṃduṣṭo nityaṃ prāṇivadhe rataḥ phalamūlāśanaṃ śāntaṃ naicchat sa piśitāśanaḥ

    12.117.39

    tato rudhiratarṣeṇa balinā śarabho 'nvitaḥ iyeṣa taṃ muniṃ hantum akṛtajñaḥ śvayonijaḥ

    12.117.40

    tatas tena tapaḥśaktyā vidito jñānacakṣuṣā vijñāya ca mahāprājño muniḥ śvānaṃ tam uktavān

    12.117.41

    śvā tvaṃ dvīpitvam āpanno dvīpī vyāghratvam āgataḥ vyāghro nāgo madapaṭur nāgaḥ siṃhatvam āptavān

    12.117.42

    siṃho 'tibalasaṃyukto bhūyaḥ śarabhatāṃ gataḥ mayā snehaparītena na vimṛṣṭaḥ kulānvayaḥ

    12.117.43

    yasmād evam apāpaṃ māṃ pāpa hiṃsitum icchasi tasmāt svayonim āpannaḥ śvaiva tvaṃ hi bhaviṣyasi

    12.117.44

    tato munijanadveṣād duṣṭātmā śvākṛto 'budhaḥ ṛṣiṇā śarabhaḥ śaptaḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ punar āptavān

    12.118.1

    bhīṣma uvāca sa śvā prakṛtim āpannaḥ paraṃ dainyam upāgamat ṛṣiṇā huṃkṛtaḥ pāpas tapovanabahiṣkṛtaḥ

    12.118.2

    evaṃ rājñā matimatā viditvā śīlaśaucatām ārjavaṃ prakṛtiṃ sattvaṃ kulaṃ vṛttaṃ śrutaṃ damam

    12.118.3

    anukrośaṃ balaṃ vīryaṃ bhāvaṃ saṃpraśamaṃ kṣamām bhṛtyā ye yatra yogyāḥ syus tatra sthāpyāḥ suśikṣitāḥ

    12.118.4

    nāparīkṣya mahīpālaḥ prakartuṃ bhṛtyam arhati akulīnanarākīrṇo na rājā sukham edhate

    12.118.5

    kulajaḥ prakṛto rājñā tatkulīnatayā sadā na pāpe kurute buddhiṃ nindyamāno 'py anāgasi

    12.118.6

    akulīnas tu puruṣaḥ prakṛtaḥ sādhusaṃkṣayāt durlabhaiśvaryatāṃ prāpto ninditaḥ śatrutāṃ vrajet

    12.118.7

    kulīnaṃ śikṣitaṃ prājñaṃ jñānavijñānakovidam sarvaśāstrārthatattvajñaṃ sahiṣṇuṃ deśajaṃ tathā

    12.118.8

    kṛtajñaṃ balavantaṃ ca kṣāntaṃ dāntaṃ jitendriyam alubdhaṃ labdhasaṃtuṣṭaṃ svāmimitrabubhūṣakam

    12.118.9

    sacivaṃ deśakālajñaṃ sarvasaṃgrahaṇe ratam satkṛtaṃ yuktamanasaṃ hitaiṣiṇam atandritam

    12.118.10

    yuktācāraṃ svaviṣaye saṃdhivigrahakovidam rājñas trivargavettāraṃ paurajānapadapriyam

    12.118.11

    khātakavyūhatattvajñaṃ balaharṣaṇakovidam iṅgitākāratattvajñaṃ yātrāyānaviśāradam

    12.118.12

    hastiśikṣāsu tattvajñam ahaṃkāravivarjitam pragalbhaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dāntaṃ balinaṃ yuktakāriṇam

    12.118.13

    cokṣaṃ cokṣajanākīrṇaṃ suveṣaṃ sukhadarśanam nāyakaṃ nītikuśalaṃ guṇaṣaṣṭyā samanvitam

    12.118.14

    astabdhaṃ praśritaṃ śaktaṃ mṛduvādinam eva ca dhīraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ maharddhiṃ ca deśakālopapādakam

    12.118.15

    sacivaṃ yaḥ prakurute na cainam avamanyate tasya vistīryate rājyaṃ jyotsnā grahapater iva

    12.118.16

    etair eva guṇair yukto rājā śāstraviśāradaḥ eṣṭavyo dharmaparamaḥ prajāpālanatatparaḥ

    12.118.17

    dhīro marṣī śuciḥ śīghraḥ kāle puruṣakāravit śuśrūṣuḥ śrutavāñ śrotā ūhāpohaviśāradaḥ

    12.118.18

    medhāvī dhāraṇāyukto yathānyāyopapādakaḥ dāntaḥ sadā priyābhāṣī kṣamāvāṃś ca viparyaye

    12.118.19

    dānācchede svayaṃkārī sudvāraḥ sukhadarśanaḥ ārtahastaprado nityam āptaṃmanyo naye rataḥ

    12.118.20

    nāhaṃvādī na nirdvaṃdvo na yatkiṃcanakārakaḥ kṛte karmaṇy amoghānāṃ kartā bhṛtyajanapriyaḥ

    12.118.21

    saṃgṛhītajano 'stabdhaḥ prasannavadanaḥ sadā dātā bhṛtyajanāvekṣī na krodhī sumahāmanāḥ

    12.118.22

    yuktadaṇḍo na nirdaṇḍo dharmakāryānuśāsakaḥ cāranetraḥ parāvekṣī dharmārthakuśalaḥ sadā

    12.118.23

    rājā guṇaśatākīrṇa eṣṭavyas tādṛśo bhavet yodhāś caiva manuṣyendra sarvair guṇaguṇair vṛtāḥ

    12.118.24

    anveṣṭavyāḥ supuruṣāḥ sahāyā rājyadhāraṇāḥ na vimānayitavyāś ca rājñā vṛddhim abhīpsatā

    12.118.25

    yodhāḥ samaraśauṭīrāḥ kṛtajñāḥ śastrakovidāḥ dharmaśāstrasamāyuktāḥ padātijanasaṃyutāḥ

    12.118.26

    arthamānavivṛddhāś ca rathacaryāviśāradāḥ iṣvastrakuśalā yasya tasyeyaṃ nṛpater mahī

    12.118.27

    sarvasaṃgrahaṇe yukto nṛpo bhavati yaḥ sadā utthānaśīlo mitrāḍhyaḥ sa rājā rājasattamaḥ

    12.118.28

    śakyā aśvasahasreṇa vīrāroheṇa bhārata saṃgṛhītamanuṣyeṇa kṛtsnā jetuṃ vasuṃdharā

    12.119.1

    bhīṣma uvāca evaṃ śunāsamān bhṛtyān svasthāne yo narādhipaḥ niyojayati kṛtyeṣu sa rājyaphalam aśnute

    12.119.2

    na śvā svasthānam utkramya pramāṇam abhi satkṛtaḥ āropyaḥ śvā svakāt sthānād utkramyānyat prapadyate

    12.119.3

    svajātikulasaṃpannāḥ sveṣu karmasv avasthitāḥ prakartavyā budhā bhṛtyā nāsthāne prakriyā kṣamā

    12.119.4

    anurūpāṇi karmāṇi bhṛtyebhyo yaḥ prayacchati sa bhṛtyaguṇasaṃpannaṃ rājā phalam upāśnute

    12.119.5

    śarabhaḥ śarabhasthāne siṃhaḥ siṃha ivorjitaḥ vyāghro vyāghra iva sthāpyo dvīpī dvīpī yathā tathā

    12.119.6

    karmasv ihānurūpeṣu nyasyā bhṛtyā yathāvidhi pratilomaṃ na bhṛtyās te sthāpyāḥ karmaphalaiṣiṇā

    12.119.7

    yaḥ pramāṇam atikramya pratilomaṃ narādhipaḥ bhṛtyān sthāpayate 'buddhir na sa rañjayate prajāḥ

    12.119.8

    na bāliśā na ca kṣudrā na cāpratimitendriyāḥ nākulīnā narāḥ pārśve sthāpyā rājñā hitaiṣiṇā

    12.119.9

    sādhavaḥ kuśalāḥ śūrā jñānavanto 'nasūyakāḥ akṣudrāḥ śucayo dakṣā narāḥ syuḥ pāripārśvakāḥ

    12.119.10

    nyagbhūtās tatparāḥ kṣāntāś caukṣāḥ prakṛtijāḥ śubhāḥ sve sve sthāne 'parikruṣṭās te syū rājño bahiścarāḥ

    12.119.11

    siṃhasya satataṃ pārśve siṃha eva jano bhavet asiṃhaḥ siṃhasahitaḥ siṃhaval labhate phalam

    12.119.12

    yas tu siṃhaḥ śvabhiḥ kīrṇaḥ siṃhakarmaphale rataḥ na sa siṃhaphalaṃ bhoktuṃ śaktaḥ śvabhir upāsitaḥ

    12.119.13

    evam etair manuṣyendra śūraiḥ prājñair bahuśrutaiḥ kulīnaiḥ saha śakyeta kṛtsnāṃ jetuṃ vasuṃdharām

    12.119.14

    nāvaidyo nānṛjuḥ pārśve nāvidyo nāmahādhanaḥ saṃgrāhyo vasudhāpālair bhṛtyo bhṛtyavatāṃ vara

    12.119.15

    bāṇavad visṛtā yānti svāmikāryaparā janāḥ ye bhṛtyāḥ pārthivahitās teṣāṃ sāntvaṃ prayojayet

    12.119.16

    kośaś ca satataṃ rakṣyo yatnam āsthāya rājabhiḥ kośamūlā hi rājānaḥ kośamūlakaro bhava

    12.119.17

    koṣṭhāgāraṃ ca te nityaṃ sphītaṃ dhānyaiḥ susaṃcitam sadāstu satsu saṃnyastaṃ dhanadhānyaparo bhava

    12.119.18

    nityayuktāś ca te bhṛtyā bhavantu raṇakovidāḥ vājināṃ ca prayogeṣu vaiśāradyam iheṣyate

    12.119.19

    jñātibandhujanāvekṣī mitrasaṃbandhisaṃvṛtaḥ paurakāryahitānveṣī bhava kauravanandana

    12.119.20

    eṣā te naiṣṭhikī buddhiḥ prajñā cābhihitā mayā śvā te nidarśanaṃ tāta kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    12.120.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca rājavṛttāny anekāni tvayā proktāni bhārata pūrvaiḥ pūrvaniyuktāni rājadharmārthavedibhiḥ

    12.120.2

    tad eva vistareṇoktaṃ pūrvair dṛṣṭaṃ satāṃ matam praṇayaṃ rājadharmāṇāṃ prabrūhi bharatarṣabha

    12.120.3

    bhīṣma uvāca rakṣaṇaṃ sarvabhūtānām iti kṣatre paraṃ matam tad yathā rakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt tathā śṛṇu mahīpate

    12.120.4

    yathā barhāṇi citrāṇi bibharti bhujagāśanaḥ tathā bahuvidhaṃ rājā rūpaṃ kurvīta dharmavit

    12.120.5

    taikṣṇyaṃ jihmatvam ādāntyaṃ satyam ārjavam eva ca madhyasthaḥ sattvam ātiṣṭhaṃs tathā vai sukham ṛcchati

    12.120.6

    yasminn arthe hitaṃ yat syāt tad varṇaṃ rūpam āviśet bahurūpasya rājño hi sūkṣmo 'py artho na sīdati

    12.120.7

    nityaṃ rakṣitamantraḥ syād yathā mūkaḥ śaracchikhī ślakṣṇākṣaratanuḥ śrīmān bhavec chāstraviśāradaḥ

    12.120.8

    āpaddvāreṣu yattaḥ syāj jalaprasravaṇeṣv iva śailavarṣodakānīva dvijān siddhān samāśrayet

    12.120.9

    arthakāmaḥ śikhāṃ rājā kuryād dharmadhvajopamām nityam udyatadaṇḍaḥ syād ācarec cāpramādataḥ loke cāyavyayau dṛṣṭvā vṛkṣād vṛkṣam ivāplavan

    12.120.10

    mṛjāvān syāt svayūthyeṣu bhāvāni caraṇaiḥ kṣipet jātapakṣaḥ parispanded rakṣed vaikalyam ātmanaḥ

    12.120.11

    doṣān vivṛṇuyāc chatroḥ parapakṣān vidhūnayet kānaneṣv iva puṣpāṇi barhīvārthān samācaret

    12.120.12

    ucchritān āśrayet sphītān narendrān acalopamān śrayec chāyām avijñātāṃ guptaṃ śaraṇam āśrayet

    12.120.13

    prāvṛṣīvāsitagrīvo majjeta niśi nirjane māyūreṇa guṇenaiva strībhiś cālakṣitaś caret na jahyāc ca tanutrāṇaṃ rakṣed ātmānam ātmanā

    12.120.14

    cārabhūmiṣv abhigamān pāśāṃś ca parivarjayet pīḍayec cāpi tāṃ bhūmiṃ praṇaśyed gahane punaḥ

    12.120.15

    hanyāt kruddhān ativiṣān ye jihmagatayo 'hitān nāśrayed bālabarhāṇi sannivāsāni vāsayet

    12.120.16

    sadā barhinibhaḥ kāmaṃ prasaktikṛtam ācaret sarvataś cādadet prajñāṃ pataṃgān gahaneṣv iva evaṃ mayūravad rājā svarāṣṭraṃ paripālayet

    12.120.17

    ātmavṛddhikarīṃ nītiṃ vidadhīta vicakṣaṇaḥ ātmasaṃyamanaṃ buddhyā parabuddhyāvatāraṇam buddhyā cātmaguṇaprāptir etac chāstranidarśanam

    12.120.18

    paraṃ cāśvāsayet sāmnā svaśaktiṃ copalakṣayet ātmanaḥ parimarśena buddhiṃ buddhyā vicārayet sāntvayogamatiḥ prājñaḥ kāryākāryavicārakaḥ

    12.120.19

    nigūḍhabuddhir dhīraḥ syād vaktavye vakṣyate tathā saṃnikṛṣṭāṃ kathāṃ prājño yadi buddhyā bṛhaspatiḥ svabhāvam eṣyate taptaṃ kṛṣṇāyasam ivodake

    12.120.20

    anuyuñjīta kṛtyāni sarvāṇy eva mahīpatiḥ āgamair upadiṣṭāni svasya caiva parasya ca

    12.120.21

    kṣudraṃ krūraṃ tathā prājñaṃ śūraṃ cārthaviśāradam svakarmaṇi niyuñjīta ye cānye vacanādhikāḥ

    12.120.22

    apy adṛṣṭvā niyuktāni anurūpeṣu karmasu sarvāṃs tān anuvarteta svarāṃs tantrīr ivāyatā

    12.120.23

    dharmāṇām avirodhena sarveṣāṃ priyam ācaret mamāyam iti rājā yaḥ sa parvata ivācalaḥ

    12.120.24

    vyavasāyaṃ samādhāya sūryo raśmim ivāyatām dharmam evābhirakṣeta kṛtvā tulye priyāpriye

    12.120.25

    kulaprakṛtideśānāṃ dharmajñān mṛdubhāṣiṇaḥ madhye vayasi nirdoṣān hite yuktāñ jitendriyān

    12.120.26

    alubdhāñ śikṣitān dāntān dharmeṣu pariniṣṭhitān sthāpayet sarvakāryeṣu rājā dharmārtharakṣiṇaḥ

    12.120.27

    etenaiva prakāreṇa kṛtyānām āgatiṃ gatim yuktaḥ samanutiṣṭheta tuṣṭaś cārair upaskṛtaḥ

    12.120.28

    amoghakrodhaharṣasya svayaṃ kṛtyānvavekṣiṇaḥ ātmapratyayakośasya vasudhaiva vasuṃdharā

    12.120.29

    vyaktaś cānugraho yasya yathārthaś cāpi nigrahaḥ guptātmā guptarāṣṭraś ca sa rājā rājadharmavit

    12.120.30

    nityaṃ rāṣṭram avekṣeta gobhiḥ sūrya ivotpatan cārāṃś ca nacarān vidyāt tathā buddhyā na saṃjvaret

    12.120.31

    kālaprāptam upādadyān nārthaṃ rājā prasūcayet ahany ahani saṃduhyān mahīṃ gām iva buddhimān

    12.120.32

    yathā krameṇa puṣpebhyaś cinoti madhu ṣaṭpadaḥ tathā dravyam upādāya rājā kurvīta saṃcayam

    12.120.33

    yad dhi guptāvaśiṣṭaṃ syāt tad dhitaṃ dharmakāmayoḥ saṃcayānuvisargī syād rājā śāstravid ātmavān

    12.120.34

    nālpam arthaṃ paribhaven nāvamanyeta śātravān buddhyāvabudhyed ātmānaṃ na cābuddhiṣu viśvaset

    12.120.35

    dhṛtir dākṣyaṃ saṃyamo buddhir agryā; dhairyaṃ śauryaṃ deśakālo 'pramādaḥ svalpasya vā mahato vāpi vṛddhau; dhanasyaitāny aṣṭa samindhanāni

    12.120.36

    agnistoko vardhate hy ājyasikto; bījaṃ caikaṃ bahusāhasram eti kṣayodayau vipulau saṃniśāmya; tasmād alpaṃ nāvamanyeta vidvān

    12.120.37

    bālo 'bālaḥ sthaviro vā ripur yaḥ; sadā pramattaṃ puruṣaṃ nihanyāt kālenānyas tasya mūlaṃ hareta; kālajñātā pārthivānāṃ variṣṭhaḥ

    12.120.38

    haret kīrtiṃ dharmam asyoparundhyād; arthe dīrghaṃ vīryam asyopahanyāt ripur dveṣṭā durbalo vā balī vā; tasmāc chatrau naiva heḍed yatātmā

    12.120.39

    kṣayaṃ śatroḥ saṃcayaṃ pālanaṃ cāpy; ubhau cārthau sahitau dharmakāmau ataś cānyan matimān saṃdadhīta; tasmād rājā buddhimantaṃ śrayeta

    12.120.40

    buddhir dīptā balavantaṃ hinasti; balaṃ buddhyā vardhate pālyamānam śatrur buddhyā sīdate vardhamāno; buddheḥ paścāt karma yat tat praśastam

    12.120.41

    sarvān kāmān kāmayāno hi dhīraḥ; sattvenālpenāplute hīnadehaḥ yathātmānaṃ prārthayate 'rthamānaiḥ; śreyaḥpātraṃ pūrayate hy analpam

    12.120.42

    tasmād rājā pragṛhītaḥ pareṣu; mūlaṃ lakṣmyāḥ sarvato 'bhyādadīta dīrghaṃ kālam api saṃpīḍyamāno; vidyutsaṃpātam iva mānorjitaḥ syāt

    12.120.43

    vidyā tapo vā vipulaṃ dhanaṃ vā; sarvam etad vyavasāyena śakyam brahma yattaṃ nivasati dehavatsu; tasmād vidyād vyavasāyaṃ prabhūtam

    12.120.44

    yatrāsate matimanto manasvinaḥ; śakro viṣṇur yatra sarasvatī ca vasanti bhūtāni ca yatra nityaṃ; tasmād vidvān nāvamanyeta deham

    12.120.45

    lubdhaṃ hanyāt saṃpradānena nityaṃ; lubdhas tṛptiṃ paravittasya naiti sarvo lubdhaḥ karmaguṇopabhoge; yo 'rthair hīno dharmakāmau jahāti

    12.120.46

    dhanaṃ bhojyaṃ putradāraṃ samṛddhiṃ; sarvo lubdhaḥ prārthayate pareṣām lubdhe doṣāḥ saṃbhavantīha sarve; tasmād rājā na pragṛhṇīta lubdhān

    12.120.47

    saṃdarśane satpuruṣaṃ jaghanyam api codayet ārambhān dviṣatāṃ prājñaḥ sarvān arthāṃs tu sūdayet

    12.120.48

    dharmānviteṣu vijñāto mantrī guptaś ca pāṇḍava āpto rājan kulīnaś ca paryāpto rājyasaṃgrahe

    12.120.49

    vidhipravṛttān naradevadharmān; uktān samāsena nibodha buddhyā imān vidadhyād vyanusṛtya yo vai; rājā mahīṃ pālayituṃ sa śaktaḥ

    12.120.50

    anītijaṃ yady avidhānajaṃ sukhaṃ; haṭhapraṇītaṃ vividhaṃ pradṛśyate na vidyate tasya gatir mahīpater; na vidyate rāṣṭrajam uttamaṃ sukham

    12.120.51

    dhanair viśiṣṭān matiśīlapūjitān; guṇopapannān yudhi dṛṣṭavikramān guṇeṣu dṛṣṭān acirād ihātmavān; sato 'bhisaṃdhāya nihanti śātravān

    12.120.52

    paśyed upāyān vividhaiḥ kriyāpathair; na cānupāyena matiṃ niveśayet śriyaṃ viśiṣṭāṃ vipulaṃ yaśo dhanaṃ; na doṣadarśī puruṣaḥ samaśnute

    12.120.53

    prītipravṛttau vinivartane tathā; suhṛtsu vijñāya nivṛtya cobhayoḥ yad eva mitraṃ gurubhāram āvahet; tad eva susnigdham udāhared budhaḥ

    12.120.54

    etān mayoktāṃs tava rājadharmān; nṛṇāṃ ca guptau matim ādadhatsva avāpsyase puṇyaphalaṃ sukhena; sarvo hi lokottamadharmamūlaḥ

    12.121.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ayaṃ pitāmahenokto rājadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ īśvaraś ca mahādaṇḍo daṇḍe sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam

    12.121.2

    devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca mahātmanām yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānāṃ martyānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ

    12.121.3

    sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ loke tiryakṣv api nivāsinām sarvavyāpī mahātejā daṇḍaḥ śreyān iti prabho

    12.121.4

    ity etad uktaṃ bhavatā sarvaṃ daṇḍyaṃ carācaram dṛśyate lokam āsaktaṃ sasurāsuramānuṣam

    12.121.5

    etad icchāmy ahaṃ jñātuṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha ko daṇḍaḥ kīdṛśo daṇḍaḥ kiṃrūpaḥ kiṃparāyaṇaḥ

    12.121.6

    kimātmakaḥ kathaṃbhūtaḥ katimūrtiḥ kathaṃprabhuḥ jāgarti sa kathaṃ daṇḍaḥ prajāsv avahitātmakaḥ

    12.121.7

    kaś ca pūrvāparam idaṃ jāgarti paripālayan kaś ca vijñāyate pūrvaṃ ko 'paro daṇḍasaṃjñitaḥ kiṃsaṃsthaś ca bhaved daṇḍaḥ kā cāsya gatir iṣyate

    12.121.8

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu kauravya yo daṇḍo vyavahāryo yathā ca saḥ yasmin hi sarvam āyattaṃ sa daṇḍa iha kevalaḥ

    12.121.9

    dharmasyākhyā mahārāja vyavahāra itīṣyate tasya lopaḥ kathaṃ na syāl lokeṣv avahitātmanaḥ ity arthaṃ vyavahārasya vyavahāratvam iṣyate

    12.121.10

    api caitat purā rājan manunā proktam āditaḥ supraṇītena daṇḍena priyāpriyasamātmanā prajā rakṣati yaḥ samyag dharma eva sa kevalaḥ

    12.121.11

    athoktam etad vacanaṃ prāg eva manunā purā janma coktaṃ vasiṣṭhena brahmaṇo vacanaṃ mahat

    12.121.12

    prāg idaṃ vacanaṃ proktam ataḥ prāgvacanaṃ viduḥ vyavahārasya cākhyānād vyavahāra ihocyate

    12.121.13

    daṇḍāt trivargaḥ satataṃ supraṇītāt pravartate daivaṃ hi paramo daṇḍo rūpato 'gnir ivocchikhaḥ

    12.121.14

    nīlotpaladalaśyāmaś caturdaṃṣṭraś caturbhujaḥ aṣṭapān naikanayanaḥ śaṅkukarṇordhvaromavān

    12.121.15

    jaṭī dvijihvas tāmrāsyo mṛgarājatanucchadaḥ etad rūpaṃ bibharty ugraṃ daṇḍo nityaṃ durāvaraḥ

    12.121.16

    asir gadā dhanuḥ śaktis triśūlaṃ mudgaraḥ śaraḥ musalaṃ paraśuś cakraṃ prāso daṇḍarṣṭitomarāḥ

    12.121.17

    sarvapraharaṇīyāni santi yānīha kāni cit daṇḍa eva hi sarvātmā loke carati mūrtimān

    12.121.18

    bhindaṃś chindan rujan kṛntan dārayan pāṭayaṃs tathā ghātayann abhidhāvaṃś ca daṇḍa eva caraty uta

    12.121.19

    asir viśasano dharmas tīkṣṇavartmā durāsadaḥ śrīgarbho vijayaḥ śāstā vyavahāraḥ prajāgaraḥ

    12.121.20

    śāstraṃ brāhmaṇamantraś ca śāstā prāgvacanaṃ gataḥ dharmapālo 'kṣaro devaḥ satyago nityago grahaḥ

    12.121.21

    asaṅgo rudratanayo manujyeṣṭhaḥ śivaṃkaraḥ nāmāny etāni daṇḍasya kīrtitāni yudhiṣṭhira

    12.121.22

    daṇḍo hi bhagavān viṣṇur yajño nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ śaśvad rūpaṃ mahad bibhran mahāpuruṣa ucyate

    12.121.23

    yathoktā brahmakanyeti lakṣmīr nītiḥ sarasvatī daṇḍanītir jagaddhātrī daṇḍo hi bahuvigrahaḥ

    12.121.24

    arthānarthau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ dharmādharmau balābale daurbhāgyaṃ bhāgadheyaṃ ca puṇyāpuṇye guṇāguṇau

    12.121.25

    kāmākāmāv ṛtur māsaḥ śarvarī divasaḥ kṣaṇaḥ aprasādaḥ prasādaś ca harṣaḥ krodhaḥ śamo damaḥ

    12.121.26

    daivaṃ puruṣakāraś ca mokṣāmokṣau bhayābhaye hiṃsāhiṃse tapo yajñaḥ saṃyamo 'tha viṣāviṣam

    12.121.27

    antaś cādiś ca madhyaṃ ca kṛtyānāṃ ca prapañcanam madaḥ pramādo darpaś ca dambho dhairyaṃ nayānayau

    12.121.28

    aśaktiḥ śaktir ity eva mānastambhau vyayāvyayau vinayaś ca visargaś ca kālākālau ca bhārata

    12.121.29

    anṛtaṃ jñājñatā satyaṃ śraddhāśraddhe tathaiva ca klībatā vyavasāyaś ca lābhālābhau jayājayau

    12.121.30

    tīkṣṇatā mṛdutā mṛtyur āgamānāgamau tathā virāddhiś caiva rāddhiś ca kāryākārye balābale

    12.121.31

    asūyā cānasūyā ca dharmādharmau tathaiva ca apatrapānapatrape hrīś ca saṃpad vipac ca ha

    12.121.32

    tejaḥ karmaṇi pāṇḍityaṃ vākśaktis tattvabuddhitā evaṃ daṇḍasya kauravya loke 'smin bahurūpatā

    12.121.33

    na syād yadīha daṇḍo vai pramatheyuḥ parasparam bhayād daṇḍasya cānyonyaṃ ghnanti naiva yudhiṣṭhira

    12.121.34

    daṇḍena rakṣyamāṇā hi rājann aharahaḥ prajāḥ rājānaṃ vardhayantīha tasmād daṇḍaḥ parāyaṇam

    12.121.35

    vyavasthāpayati kṣipram imaṃ lokaṃ nareśvara satye vyavasthito dharmo brāhmaṇeṣv avatiṣṭhate

    12.121.36

    dharmayuktā dvijāḥ śreṣṭhā vedayuktā bhavanti ca babhūva yajño vedebhyo yajñaḥ prīṇāti devatāḥ

    12.121.37

    prītāś ca devatā nityam indre paridadaty uta annaṃ dadāti śakraś cāpy anugṛhṇann imāḥ prajāḥ

    12.121.38

    prāṇāś ca sarvabhūtānāṃ nityam anne pratiṣṭhitāḥ tasmāt prajāḥ pratiṣṭhante daṇḍo jāgarti tāsu ca

    12.121.39

    evaṃprayojanaś caiva daṇḍaḥ kṣatriyatāṃ gataḥ rakṣan prajāḥ prajāgarti nityaṃ suvihito 'kṣaraḥ

    12.121.40

    īśvaraḥ puruṣaḥ prāṇaḥ sattvaṃ vittaṃ prajāpatiḥ bhūtātmā jīva ity eva nāmabhiḥ procyate 'ṣṭabhiḥ

    12.121.41

    adadad daṇḍa evāsmai dhruvam aiśvaryam eva ca bale nayaś ca saṃyuktaḥ sadā pañcavidhātmakaḥ

    12.121.42

    kulabāhudhanāmātyāḥ prajñā coktā balāni ca āhāryaṃ cāṣṭakair dravyair balam anyad yudhiṣṭhira

    12.121.43

    hastino 'śvā rathāḥ pattir nāvo viṣṭis tathaiva ca daiśikāś cārakāś caiva tad aṣṭāṅgaṃ balaṃ smṛtam

    12.121.44

    aṣṭāṅgasya tu yuktasya hastino hastiyāyinaḥ aśvārohāḥ padātāś ca mantriṇo rasadāś ca ye

    12.121.45

    bhikṣukāḥ prāḍvivākāś ca mauhūrtā daivacintakāḥ kośo mitrāṇi dhānyaṃ ca sarvopakaraṇāni ca

    12.121.46

    saptaprakṛti cāṣṭāṅgaṃ śarīram iha yad viduḥ rājyasya daṇḍa evāṅgaṃ daṇḍaḥ prabhava eva ca

    12.121.47

    īśvareṇa prayatnena dhāraṇe kṣatriyasya hi daṇḍo dattaḥ samānātmā daṇḍo hīdaṃ sanātanam rājñāṃ pūjyatamo nānyo yathādharmapradarśanaḥ

    12.121.48

    brahmaṇā lokarakṣārthaṃ svadharmasthāpanāya ca bhartṛpratyaya utpanno vyavahāras tathāparaḥ tasmād yaḥ sahito dṛṣṭo bhartṛpratyayalakṣaṇaḥ

    12.121.49

    vyavahāras tu vedātmā vedapratyaya ucyate maulaś ca naraśārdūla śāstroktaś ca tathāparaḥ

    12.121.50

    ukto yaś cāpi daṇḍo 'sau bhartṛpratyayalakṣaṇaḥ jñeyo na sa narendrastho daṇḍapratyaya eva ca

    12.121.51

    daṇḍapratyayadṛṣṭo 'pi vyavahārātmakaḥ smṛtaḥ vyavahāraḥ smṛto yaś ca sa vedaviṣayātmakaḥ

    12.121.52

    yaś ca vedaprasūtātmā sa dharmo guṇadarśakaḥ dharmapratyaya utpanno yathādharmaḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.121.53

    vyavahāraḥ prajāgoptā brahmadiṣṭo yudhiṣṭhira trīn dhārayati lokān vai satyātmā bhūtivardhanaḥ

    12.121.54

    yaś ca daṇḍaḥ sa dṛṣṭo no vyavahāraḥ sanātanaḥ vyavahāraś ca yo dṛṣṭaḥ sa dharma iti naḥ śrutaḥ yaś ca vedaḥ sa vai dharmo yaś ca dharmaḥ sa satpathaḥ

    12.121.55

    brahmā prajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ babhūvātha pitāmahaḥ lokānāṃ sa hi sarveṣāṃ sasurāsurarakṣasām samanuṣyoragavatāṃ kartā caiva sa bhūtakṛt

    12.121.56

    tato no vyavahāro 'yaṃ bhartṛpratyayalakṣaṇaḥ tasmād idam avocāma vyavahāranidarśanam

    12.121.57

    mātā pitā ca bhrātā ca bhāryā cātha purohitaḥ nādaṇḍyo vidyate rājñāṃ yaḥ svadharme na tiṣṭhati

    12.122.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam aṅgeṣu rājā dyutimān vasuhoma iti śrutaḥ

    12.122.2

    sa rājā dharmanityaḥ san saha patnyā mahātapāḥ muñjapṛṣṭhaṃ jagāmātha devarṣigaṇapūjitam

    12.122.3

    tatra śṛṅge himavato merau kanakaparvate yatra muñjavaṭe rāmo jaṭāharaṇam ādiśat

    12.122.4

    tadāprabhṛti rājendra ṛṣibhiḥ saṃśitavrataiḥ muñjapṛṣṭha iti proktaḥ sa deśo rudrasevitaḥ

    12.122.5

    sa tatra bahubhir yuktaḥ sadā śrutimayair guṇaiḥ brāhmaṇānām anumato devarṣisadṛśo 'bhavat

    12.122.6

    taṃ kadā cid adīnātmā sakhā śakrasya mānitaḥ abhyāgacchan mahīpālo māndhātā śatrukarśanaḥ

    12.122.7

    so 'bhisṛtya tu māndhātā vasuhomaṃ narādhipam dṛṣṭvā prakṛṣṭaṃ tapasā vinayenābhyatiṣṭhata

    12.122.8

    vasuhomo 'pi rājño vai gām arghyaṃ ca nyavedayat aṣṭāṅgasya ca rājyasya papraccha kuśalaṃ tadā

    12.122.9

    sadbhir ācaritaṃ pūrvaṃ yathāvad anuyāyinam apṛcchad vasuhomas taṃ rājan kiṃ karavāṇi te

    12.122.10

    so 'bravīt paramaprīto māndhātā rājasattamam vasuhomaṃ mahāprājñam āsīnaṃ kurunandana

    12.122.11

    bṛhaspater mataṃ rājann adhītaṃ sakalaṃ tvayā tathaivauśanasaṃ śāstraṃ vijñātaṃ te narādhipa

    12.122.12

    tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi daṇḍa utpadyate katham kiṃ vāpi pūrvaṃ jāgarti kiṃ vā paramam ucyate

    12.122.13

    kathaṃ kṣatriyasaṃsthaś ca daṇḍaḥ saṃpraty avasthitaḥ brūhi me sumahāprājña dadāmy ācāryavetanam

    12.122.14

    vasuhoma uvāca śṛṇu rājan yathā daṇḍaḥ saṃbhūto lokasaṃgrahaḥ prajāvinayarakṣārthaṃ dharmasyātmā sanātanaḥ

    12.122.15

    brahmā yiyakṣur bhagavān sarvalokapitāmahaḥ ṛtvijaṃ nātmanā tulyaṃ dadarśeti hi naḥ śrutam

    12.122.16

    sa garbhaṃ śirasā devo varṣapūgān adhārayat pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu sa garbhaḥ kṣuvato 'patat

    12.122.17

    sa kṣupo nāma saṃbhūtaḥ prajāpatir ariṃdama ṛtvig āsīt tadā rājan yajñe tasya mahātmanaḥ

    12.122.18

    tasmin pravṛtte satre tu brahmaṇaḥ pārthivarṣabha hṛṣṭarūpapracāratvād daṇḍaḥ so 'ntarhito 'bhavat

    12.122.19

    tasminn antarhite cātha prajānāṃ saṃkaro 'bhavat naiva kāryaṃ na cākāryaṃ bhojyābhojyaṃ na vidyate

    12.122.20

    peyāpeyaṃ kutaḥ siddhir hiṃsanti ca parasparam gamyāgamyaṃ tadā nāsīt parasvaṃ svaṃ ca vai samam

    12.122.21

    parasparaṃ vilumpante sārameyā ivāmiṣam abalaṃ balino jaghnur nirmaryādam avartata

    12.122.22

    tataḥ pitāmaho viṣṇuṃ bhagavantaṃ sanātanam saṃpūjya varadaṃ devaṃ mahādevam athābravīt

    12.122.23

    atra sādhv anukampāṃ vai kartum arhasi kevalam saṃkaro na bhaved atra yathā vai tad vidhīyatām

    12.122.24

    tataḥ sa bhagavān dhyātvā ciraṃ śūlajaṭādharaḥ ātmānam ātmanā daṇḍam asṛjad devasattamaḥ

    12.122.25

    tasmāc ca dharmacaraṇāṃ nītiṃ devīṃ sarasvatīm asṛjad daṇḍanītiḥ sā triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā

    12.122.26

    bhūyaḥ sa bhagavān dhyātvā ciraṃ śūlavarāyudhaḥ tasya tasya nikāyasya cakāraikaikam īśaram

    12.122.27

    devānām īśvaraṃ cakre devaṃ daśaśatekṣaṇam yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ cāpi pitṝṇām akarot patim

    12.122.28

    dhanānāṃ rakṣasāṃ cāpi kuberam api ceśvaram parvatānāṃ patiṃ meruṃ saritāṃ ca mahodadhim

    12.122.29

    apāṃ rājye surāṇāṃ ca vidadhe varuṇaṃ prabhum mṛtyuṃ prāṇeśvaram atho tejasāṃ ca hutāśanam

    12.122.30

    rudrāṇām api ceśānaṃ goptāraṃ vidadhe prabhuḥ mahātmānaṃ mahādevaṃ viśālākṣaṃ sanātanam

    12.122.31

    vasiṣṭham īśaṃ viprāṇāṃ vasūnāṃ jātavedasam tejasāṃ bhāskaraṃ cakre nakṣatrāṇāṃ niśākaram

    12.122.32

    vīrudhām aṃśumantaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ ca prabhuṃ varam kumāraṃ dvādaśabhujaṃ skandaṃ rājānam ādiśat

    12.122.33

    kālaṃ sarveśam akarot saṃhāravinayātmakam mṛtyoś caturvibhāgasya duḥkhasya ca sukhasya ca

    12.122.34

    īśvaraḥ sarvadehas tu rājarājo dhanādhipaḥ sarveṣām eva rudrāṇāṃ śūlapāṇir iti śrutiḥ

    12.122.35

    tam ekaṃ brahmaṇaḥ putram anujātaṃ kṣupaṃ dadau prajānām adhipaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmabhṛtām api

    12.122.36

    mahādevas tatas tasmin vṛtte yajñe yathāvidhi daṇḍaṃ dharmasya goptāraṃ viṣṇave satkṛtaṃ dadau

    12.122.37

    viṣṇur aṅgirase prādād aṅgirā munisattamaḥ prādād indramarīcibhyāṃ marīcir bhṛgave dadau

    12.122.38

    bhṛgur dadāv ṛṣibhyas tu taṃ daṇḍaṃ dharmasaṃhitam ṛṣayo lokapālebhyo lokapālāḥ kṣupāya ca

    12.122.39

    kṣupas tu manave prādād ādityatanayāya ca putrebhyaḥ śrāddhadevas tu sūkṣmadharmārthakāraṇāt taṃ dadau sūryaputras tu manur vai rakṣaṇātmakam

    12.122.40

    vibhajya daṇḍaḥ kartavyo dharmeṇa na yadṛcchayā durvācā nigraho bandho hiraṇyaṃ bāhyataḥkriyā

    12.122.41

    vyaṅgatvaṃ ca śarīrasya vadho vā nālpakāraṇāt śarīrapīḍās tās tās tu dehatyāgo vivāsanam

    12.122.42

    ānupūrvyā ca daṇḍo 'sau prajā jāgarti pālayan indro jāgarti bhagavān indrād agnir vibhāvasuḥ

    12.122.43

    agner jāgarti varuṇo varuṇāc ca prajāpatiḥ prajāpates tato dharmo jāgarti vinayātmakaḥ

    12.122.44

    dharmāc ca brahmaṇaḥ putro vyavasāyaḥ sanātanaḥ vyavasāyāt tatas tejo jāgarti paripālayan

    12.122.45

    oṣadhyas tejasas tasmād oṣadhibhyaś ca parvatāḥ parvatebhyaś ca jāgarti raso rasaguṇāt tathā

    12.122.46

    jāgarti nirṛtir devī jyotīṃṣi nirṛter api vedāḥ pratiṣṭhā jyotirbhyas tato hayaśirāḥ prabhuḥ

    12.122.47

    brahmā pitāmahas tasmāj jāgarti prabhur avyayaḥ pitāmahān mahādevo jāgarti bhagavāñ śivaḥ

    12.122.48

    viśvedevāḥ śivāc cāpi viśvebhyaś ca tatharṣayaḥ ṛṣibhyo bhagavān somaḥ somād devāḥ sanātanāḥ

    12.122.49

    devebhyo brāhmaṇā loke jāgratīty upadhāraya brāhmaṇebhyaś ca rājanyā lokān rakṣanti dharmataḥ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṣatriyebhyaḥ sanātanam

    12.122.50

    prajā jāgrati loke 'smin daṇḍo jāgarti tāsu ca sarvasaṃkṣepako daṇḍaḥ pitāmahasamaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.122.51

    jāgarti kālaḥ pūrvaṃ ca madhye cānte ca bhārata īśvaraḥ sarvalokasya mahādevaḥ prajāpatiḥ

    12.122.52

    devadevaḥ śivaḥ śarvo jāgarti satataṃ prabhuḥ kapardī śaṃkaro rudro bhavaḥ sthāṇur umāpatiḥ

    12.122.53

    ity eṣa daṇḍo vikhyāta ādau madhye tathāvare bhūmipālo yathānyāyaṃ vartetānena dharmavit

    12.122.54

    bhīṣma uvāca itīdaṃ vasuhomasya śṛṇuyād yo mataṃ naraḥ śrutvā ca samyag varteta sa kāmān āpnuyān nṛpaḥ

    12.122.55

    iti te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yo daṇḍo manujarṣabha niyantā sarvalokasya dharmākrāntasya bhārata

    12.123.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca tāta dharmārthakāmānāṃ śrotum icchāmi niścayam lokayātrā hi kārtsnyena triṣv eteṣu pratiṣṭhitā

    12.123.2

    dharmārthakāmāḥ kiṃmūlās trayāṇāṃ prabhavaś ca kaḥ anyonyaṃ cānuṣajjante vartante ca pṛthak pṛthak

    12.123.3

    bhīṣma uvāca yadā te syuḥ sumanaso lokasaṃsthārthaniścaye kālaprabhavasaṃsthāsu sajjante ca trayas tadā

    12.123.4

    dharmamūlas tu deho 'rthaḥ kāmo 'rthaphalam ucyate saṃkalpamūlās te sarve saṃkalpo viṣayātmakaḥ

    12.123.5

    viṣayāś caiva kārtsnyena sarva āhārasiddhaye mūlam etat trivargasya nivṛttir mokṣa ucyate

    12.123.6

    dharmaḥ śarīrasaṃguptir dharmārthaṃ cārtha iṣyate kāmo ratiphalaś cātra sarve caite rajasvalāḥ

    12.123.7

    saṃnikṛṣṭāṃś cared enān na cainān manasā tyajet vimuktas tamasā sarvān dharmādīn kāmanaiṣṭhikān

    12.123.8

    śreṣṭhabuddhis trivargasya yad ayaṃ prāpnuyāt kṣaṇāt buddhyā budhyed ihārthe na tad ahnā tu nikṛṣṭayā

    12.123.9

    apadhyānamalo dharmo malo 'rthasya nigūhanam saṃpramodamalaḥ kāmo bhūyaḥ svaguṇavartitaḥ

    12.123.10

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam kāmandasya ca saṃvādam aṅgāriṣṭhasya cobhayoḥ

    12.123.11

    kāmandam ṛṣim āsīnam abhivādya narādhipaḥ aṅgāriṣṭho 'tha papraccha kṛtvā samayaparyayam

    12.123.12

    yaḥ pāpaṃ kurute rājā kāmamohabalātkṛtaḥ pratyāsannasya tasyarṣe kiṃ syāt pāpapraṇāśanam

    12.123.13

    adharmo dharma iti ha yo 'jñānād ācared iha taṃ cāpi prathitaṃ loke kathaṃ rājā nivartayet

    12.123.14

    kāmanda uvāca yo dharmārthau samutsṛjya kāmam evānuvartate sa dharmārthaparityāgāt prajñānāśam ihārchati

    12.123.15

    prajñāpraṇāśako mohas tathā dharmārthanāśakaḥ tasmān nāstikatā caiva durācāraś ca jāyate

    12.123.16

    durācārān yadā rājā praduṣṭān na niyacchati tasmād udvijate lokaḥ sarpād veśmagatād iva

    12.123.17

    taṃ prajā nānuvartante brāhmaṇā na ca sādhavaḥ tataḥ saṃkṣayam āpnoti tathā vadhyatvam eti ca

    12.123.18

    apadhvastas tv avamato duḥkhaṃ jīvati jīvitam jīvec ca yad apadhvastas tac chuddhaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet

    12.123.19

    atraitad āhur ācāryāḥ pāpasya ca nibarhaṇam sevitavyā trayī vidyā satkāro brāhmaṇeṣu ca

    12.123.20

    mahāmanā bhaved dharme vivahec ca mahākule brāhmaṇāṃś cāpi seveta kṣamāyuktān manasvinaḥ

    12.123.21

    japed udakaśīlaḥ syāt sumukho nānyad āsthitaḥ dharmānvitān saṃpraviśed bahiḥ kṛtvaiva duṣkṛtīn

    12.123.22

    prasādayen madhuraya vācāpy atha ca karmaṇā ity asmīti vaden nityaṃ pareṣāṃ kīrtayan guṇān

    12.123.23

    apāpo hy evam ācāraḥ kṣipraṃ bahumato bhavet pāpāny api ca kṛcchrāṇi śamayen nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.123.24

    guravo 'pi paraṃ dharmaṃ yad brūyus tat tathā kuru gurūṇāṃ hi prasādād dhi śreyaḥ param avāpsyasi

    12.124.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ime janā naraśreṣṭha praśaṃsanti sadā bhuvi dharmasya śīlam evādau tato me saṃśayo mahān

    12.124.2

    yadi tac chakyam asmābhir jñātuṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara śrotum icchāmi tat sarvaṃ yathaitad upalabhyate

    12.124.3

    kathaṃ nu prāpyate śīlaṃ śrotum icchāmi bhārata kiṃlakṣaṇaṃ ca tat proktaṃ brūhi me vadatāṃ vara

    12.124.4

    bhīṣma uvāca purā duryodhaneneha dhṛtarāṣṭrāya mānada ākhyātaṃ tapyamānena śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāgatām

    12.124.5

    indraprasthe mahārāja tava sabhrātṛkasya ha sabhāyāṃ cāvahasanaṃ tat sarvaṃ śṛṇu bhārata

    12.124.6

    bhavatas tāṃ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā samṛddhiṃ cāpy anuttamām duryodhanas tadāsīnaḥ sarvaṃ pitre nyavedayat

    12.124.7

    śrutvā ca dhṛtarāṣṭro 'pi duryodhanavacas tadā abravīt karṇasahitaṃ duryodhanam idaṃ vacaḥ

    12.124.8

    kimarthaṃ tapyase putra śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ śrutvā tvām anuneṣyāmi yadi samyag bhaviṣyasi

    12.124.9

    yathā tvaṃ mahad aiśvaryaṃ prāptaḥ parapuraṃjaya kiṃkarā bhrātaraḥ sarve mitrāḥ saṃbandhinas tathā

    12.124.10

    ācchādayasi prāvārān aśnāsi piśitodanam ājāneyā vahanti tvāṃ kasmāc chocasi putraka

    12.124.11

    duryodhana uvāca daśa tāni sahasrāṇi snātakānāṃ mahātmanām bhuñjate rukmapātrīṣu yudhiṣṭhiraniveśane

    12.124.12

    dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ sabhāṃ divyāṃ divyapuṣpaphalānvitām aśvāṃs tittirakalmāṣān ratnāni vividhāni ca

    12.124.13

    dṛṣṭvā tāṃ pāṇḍaveyānām ṛddhim indropamāṃ śubhām amitrāṇāṃ sumahatīm anuśocāmi mānada

    12.124.14

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca yadīcchasi śriyaṃ tāta yādṛśīṃ tāṃ yudhiṣṭhire viśiṣṭāṃ vā naravyāghra śīlavān bhava putraka

    12.124.15

    śīlena hi trayo lokāḥ śakyā jetuṃ na saṃśayaḥ na hi kiṃ cid asādhyaṃ vai loke śīlavatāṃ bhavet

    12.124.16

    ekarātreṇa māndhātā tryaheṇa janamejayaḥ saptarātreṇa nābhāgaḥ pṛthivīṃ pratipedivān

    12.124.17

    ete hi pārthivāḥ sarve śīlavanto damānvitāḥ atas teṣāṃ guṇakrītā vasudhā svayam āgamat

    12.124.18

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nāradena purā proktaṃ śīlam āśritya bhārata

    12.124.19

    prahrādena hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ mahendrasya mahātmanaḥ śīlam āśritya daityena trailokyaṃ ca vaśīkṛtam

    12.124.20

    tato bṛhaspatiṃ śakraḥ prāñjaliḥ samupasthitaḥ uvāca ca mahāprājñaḥ śreya icchāmi veditum

    12.124.21

    tato bṛhaspatis tasmai jñānaṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ param kathayām āsa bhagavān devendrāya kurūdvaha

    12.124.22

    etāvac chreya ity eva bṛhaspatir abhāṣata indras tu bhūyaḥ papraccha kva viśeṣo bhaved iti

    12.124.23

    bṛhaspatir uvāca viśeṣo 'sti mahāṃs tāta bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ tatrāgamaya bhadraṃ te bhūya eva puraṃdara

    12.124.24

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ātmanas tu tataḥ śreyo bhārgavāt sumahāyaśāḥ jñānam āgamayat prītyā punaḥ sa paramadyutiḥ

    12.124.25

    tenāpi samanujñāto bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā śreyo 'stīti punar bhūyaḥ śukram āha śatakratuḥ

    12.124.26

    bhārgavas tv āha dharmajñaḥ prahrādasya mahātmanaḥ jñānam asti viśeṣeṇa tato hṛṣṭaś ca so 'bhavat

    12.124.27

    sa tato brāhmaṇo bhūtvā prahrādaṃ pākaśāsanaḥ sṛtvā provāca medhāvī śreya icchāmi veditum

    12.124.28

    prahrādas tv abravīd vipraṃ kṣaṇo nāsti dvijarṣabha trailokyarājye saktasya tato nopadiśāmi te

    12.124.29

    brāhmaṇas tv abravīd vākyaṃ kasmin kāle kṣaṇo bhavet tatopadiṣṭam icchāmi yad yat kāryāntaraṃ bhavet

    12.124.30

    tataḥ prīto 'bhavad rājā prahrādo brahmavādine tathety uktvā śubhe kāle jñānatattvaṃ dadau tadā

    12.124.31

    brāhmaṇo 'pi yathānyāyaṃ guruvṛttim anuttamām cakāra sarvabhāvena yadvat sa manasecchati

    12.124.32

    pṛṣṭaś ca tena bahuśaḥ prāptaṃ katham ariṃdama trailokyarājyaṃ dharmajña kāraṇaṃ tad bravīhi me

    12.124.33

    prahrāda uvāca nāsūyāmi dvijaśreṣṭha rājāsmīti kadā cana kavyāni vadatāṃ tāta saṃyacchāmi vahāmi ca

    12.124.34

    te visrabdhāḥ prabhāṣante saṃyacchanti ca māṃ sadā te mā kavyapade saktaṃ śuśrūṣum anasūyakam

    12.124.35

    dharmātmānaṃ jitakrodhaṃ saṃyataṃ saṃyatendriyam samācinvanti śāstāraḥ kṣaudraṃ madhv iva makṣikāḥ

    12.124.36

    so 'haṃ vāgagrapiṣṭānāṃ rasānām avalehitā svajātyān adhitiṣṭhāmi nakṣatrāṇīva candramāḥ

    12.124.37

    etat pṛthivyām amṛtam etac cakṣur anuttamam yad brāhmaṇamukhe kavyam etac chrutvā pravartate

    12.124.38

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca etāvac chreya ity āha prahrādo brahmavādinam śuśrūṣitas tena tadā daityendro vākyam abravīt

    12.124.39

    yathāvad guruvṛttyā te prīto 'smi dvijasattama varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te pradātāsmi na saṃśayaḥ

    12.124.40

    kṛtam ity eva daityendram uvāca sa ca vai dvijaḥ prahrādas tv abravīt prīto gṛhyatāṃ vara ity uta

    12.124.41

    brāhmaṇa uvāca yadi rājan prasannas tvaṃ mama cecchasi ced dhitam bhavataḥ śīlam icchāmi prāptum eṣa varo mama

    12.124.42

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca tataḥ prītaś ca daityendro bhayaṃ cāsyābhavan mahat vare pradiṣṭe vipreṇa nālpatejāyam ity uta

    12.124.43

    evam astv iti taṃ prāha prahrādo vismitas tadā upākṛtya tu viprāya varaṃ duḥkhānvito 'bhavat

    12.124.44

    datte vare gate vipre cintāsīn mahatī tataḥ prahrādasya mahārāja niścayaṃ na ca jagmivān

    12.124.45

    tasya cintayatas tāta chāyābhūtaṃ mahādyute tejo vigrahavat tāta śarīram ajahāt tadā

    12.124.46

    tam apṛcchan mahākāyaṃ prahrādaḥ ko bhavān iti pratyāha nanu śīlo 'smi tyakto gacchāmy ahaṃ tvayā

    12.124.47

    tasmin dvijavare rājan vatsyāmy aham aninditam yo 'sau śiṣyatvam āgamya tvayi nityaṃ samāhitaḥ ity uktvāntarhitaṃ tad vai śakraṃ cānvaviśat prabho

    12.124.48

    tasmiṃs tejasi yāte tu tādṛgrūpas tato 'paraḥ śarīrān niḥsṛtas tasya ko bhavān iti cābravīt

    12.124.49

    dharmaṃ prahrāda māṃ viddhi yatrāsau dvijasattamaḥ tatra yāsyāmi daityendra yataḥ śīlaṃ tato hy aham

    12.124.50

    tato 'paro mahārāja prajvalann iva tejasā śarīrān niḥsṛtas tasya prahrādasya mahātmanaḥ

    12.124.51

    ko bhavān iti pṛṣṭaś ca tam āha sa mahādyutiḥ satyam asmy asurendrāgrya yāsye 'haṃ dharmam anv iha

    12.124.52

    tasminn anugate dharmaṃ puruṣe puruṣo 'paraḥ niścakrāma tatas tasmāt pṛṣṭaś cāha mahātmanā vṛttaṃ prahrāda māṃ viddhi yataḥ satyaṃ tato hy aham

    12.124.53

    tasmin gate mahāśvetaḥ śarīrāt tasya niryayau pṛṣṭaś cāha balaṃ viddhi yato vṛttam ahaṃ tataḥ ity uktvā ca yayau tatra yato vṛttaṃ narādhipa

    12.124.54

    tataḥ prabhāmayī devī śarīrāt tasya niryayau tām apṛcchat sa daityendraḥ sā śrīr ity evam abravīt

    12.124.55

    uṣitāsmi sukhaṃ vīra tvayi satyaparākrame tvayā tyaktā gamiṣyāmi balaṃ yatra tato hy aham

    12.124.56

    tato bhayaṃ prādurāsīt prahrādasya mahātmanaḥ apṛcchata ca tāṃ bhūyaḥ kva yāsi kamalālaye

    12.124.57

    tvaṃ hi satyavratā devī lokasya parameśvarī kaś cāsau brāhmaṇaśreṣṭhas tattvam icchāmi veditum

    12.124.58

    śrīr uvāca sa śakro brahmacārī ca yas tvayā copaśikṣitaḥ trailokye te yad aiśvaryaṃ tat tenāpahṛtaṃ prabho

    12.124.59

    śīlena hi tvayā lokāḥ sarve dharmajña nirjitāḥ tad vijñāya mahendreṇa tava śīlaṃ hṛtaṃ prabho

    12.124.60

    dharmaḥ satyaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ balaṃ caiva tathā hy aham śīlamūlā mahāprājña sadā nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

    12.124.61

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktvā gatā tu śrīs te ca sarve yudhiṣṭhira duryodhanas tu pitaraṃ bhūya evābravīd idam

    12.124.62

    śīlasya tattvam icchāmi vettuṃ kauravanandana prāpyate ca yathā śīlaṃ tam upāyaṃ vadasva me

    12.124.63

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca sopāyaṃ pūrvam uddiṣṭaṃ prahrādena mahātmanā saṃkṣepatas tu śīlasya śṛṇu prāptiṃ narādhipa

    12.124.64

    adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā anugrahaś ca dānaṃ ca śīlam etat praśasyate

    12.124.65

    yad anyeṣāṃ hitaṃ na syād ātmanaḥ karma pauruṣam apatrapeta vā yena na tat kuryāt kathaṃ cana

    12.124.66

    tat tu karma tathā kuryād yena ślāgheta saṃsadi etac chīlaṃ samāsena kathitaṃ kurusattama

    12.124.67

    yady apy aśīlā nṛpate prāpnuvanti kva cic chriyam na bhuñjate ciraṃ tāta samūlāś ca patanti te

    12.124.68

    etad viditvā tattvena śīlavān bhava putraka yadīcchasi śriyaṃ tāta suviśiṣṭāṃ yudhiṣṭhirāt

    12.124.69

    bhīṣma uvāca etat kathitavān putre dhṛtarāṣṭro narādhipa etat kuruṣva kaunteya tataḥ prāpsyasi tat phalam

    12.125.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śīlaṃ pradhānaṃ puruṣe kathitaṃ te pitāmaha katham āśā samutpannā yā ca sā tad vadasva me

    12.125.2

    saṃśayo me mahān eṣa samutpannaḥ pitāmaha chettā ca tasya nānyo 'sti tvattaḥ parapuraṃjaya

    12.125.3

    pitāmahāśā mahatī mamāsīd dhi suyodhane prāpte yuddhe tu yad yuktaṃ tat kartāyam iti prabho

    12.125.4

    sarvasyāśā sumahatī puruṣasyopajāyate tasyāṃ vihanyamānāyāṃ duḥkho mṛtyur asaṃśayam

    12.125.5

    so 'haṃ hatāśo durbuddhiḥ kṛtas tena durātmanā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa rājendra paśya mandātmatāṃ mama

    12.125.6

    āśāṃ mahattarāṃ manye parvatād api sadrumāt ākāśād api vā rājann aprameyaiva vā punaḥ

    12.125.7

    eṣā caiva kuruśreṣṭha durvicintyā sudurlabhā durlabhatvāc ca paśyāmi kim anyad durlabhaṃ tataḥ

    12.125.8

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi yudhiṣṭhira nibodha tat itihāsaṃ sumitrasya nirvṛttam ṛṣabhasya ca

    12.125.9

    sumitro nāma rājarṣir haihayo mṛgayāṃ gataḥ sasāra sa mṛgaṃ viddhvā bāṇena nataparvaṇā

    12.125.10

    sa mṛgo bāṇam ādāya yayāv amitavikramaḥ sa ca rājā balī tūrṇaṃ sasāra mṛgam antikāt

    12.125.11

    tato nimnaṃ sthalaṃ caiva sa mṛgo 'dravad āśugaḥ muhūrtam eva rājendra samena sa pathāgamat

    12.125.12

    tataḥ sa rājā tāruṇyād aurasena balena ca sasāra bāṇāsanabhṛt sakhaḍgo haṃsavat tadā

    12.125.13

    tīrtvā nadān nadīś caiva palvalāni vanāni ca atikramyābhyatikramya sasāraiva vane caran

    12.125.14

    sa tu kāmān mṛgo rājann āsādyāsādya taṃ nṛpam punar abhyeti javano javena mahatā tataḥ

    12.125.15

    sa tasya bāṇair bahubhiḥ samabhyasto vanecaraḥ prakrīḍann iva rājendra punar abhyeti cāntikam

    12.125.16

    punaś ca javam āsthāya javano mṛgayūthapaḥ atītyātītya rājendra punar abhyeti cāntikam

    12.125.17

    tasya marmacchidaṃ ghoraṃ sumitro 'mitrakarśanaḥ samādāya śaraśreṣṭhaṃ kārmukān niravāsṛjat

    12.125.18

    tato gavyūtimātreṇa mṛgayūthapayūthapaḥ tasya bāṇapathaṃ tyaktvā tasthivān prahasann iva

    12.125.19

    tasmin nipatite bāṇe bhūmau prajvalite tataḥ praviveśa mahāraṇyaṃ mṛgo rājāpy athādravat

    12.125.20

    praviśya tu mahāraṇyaṃ tāpasānām athāśramam āsasāda tato rājā śrāntaś copāviśat punaḥ

    12.125.21

    taṃ kārmukadharaṃ dṛṣṭvā śramārtaṃ kṣudhitaṃ tadā sametya ṛṣayas tasmin pūjāṃ cakrur yathāvidhi

    12.125.22

    ṛṣayo rājaśārdūlam apṛcchan svaṃ prayojanam kena bhadramukhārthena saṃprāpto 'si tapovanam

    12.125.23

    padātir baddhanistriṃśo dhanvī bāṇī nareśvara etad icchāma vijñātuṃ kutaḥ prāpto 'si mānada kasmin kule hi jātas tvaṃ kiṃnāmāsi bravīhi naḥ

    12.125.24

    tataḥ sa rājā sarvebhyo dvijebhyaḥ puruṣarṣabha ācakhyau tad yathānyāyaṃ paricaryāṃ ca bhārata

    12.125.25

    haihayānāṃ kule jātaḥ sumitro mitranandanaḥ carāmi mṛgayūthāni nighnan bāṇaiḥ sahasraśaḥ balena mahatā guptaḥ sāmātyaḥ sāvarodhanaḥ

    12.125.26

    mṛgas tu viddho bāṇena mayā sarati śalyavān taṃ dravantam anu prāpto vanam etad yadṛcchayā bhavatsakāśe naṣṭaśrīr hatāśaḥ śramakarśitaḥ

    12.125.27

    kiṃ nu duḥkham ato 'nyad vai yad ahaṃ śramakarśitaḥ bhavatām āśramaṃ prāpto hatāśo naṣṭalakṣaṇaḥ

    12.125.28

    na rājalakṣaṇatyāgo na purasya tapodhanāḥ duḥkhaṃ karoti tat tīvraṃ yathāśā vihatā mama

    12.125.29

    himavān vā mahāśailaḥ samudro vā mahodadhiḥ mahattvān nānvapadyetāṃ rodasyor antaraṃ yathā āśāyās tapasi śreṣṭhās tathā nāntam ahaṃ gataḥ

    12.125.30

    bhavatāṃ viditaṃ sarvaṃ sarvajñā hi tapodhanāḥ bhavantaḥ sumahābhāgās tasmāt prakṣyāmi saṃśayam

    12.125.31

    āśāvān puruṣo yaḥ syād antarikṣam athāpi vā kiṃ nu jyāyastaraṃ loke mahattvāt pratibhāti vaḥ etad icchāmi tattvena śrotuṃ kim iha durlabham

    12.125.32

    yadi guhyaṃ taponityā na vo brūteha māciram na hi guhyam ataḥ śrotum icchāmi dvijapuṃgavāḥ

    12.125.33

    bhavattapovighāto vā yena syād virame tataḥ yadi vāsti kathāyogo yo 'yaṃ praśno mayeritaḥ

    12.125.34

    etat kāraṇasāmagryaṃ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ bhavanto hi taponityā brūyur etat samāhitāḥ

    12.126.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tatas teṣāṃ samastānām ṛṣīṇām ṛṣisattamaḥ ṛṣabho nāma viprarṣiḥ smayann iva tato 'bravīt

    12.126.2

    purāhaṃ rājaśārdūla tīrthāny anucaran prabho samāsāditavān divyaṃ naranārāyaṇāśramam

    12.126.3

    yatra sā badarī ramyā hrado vaihāyasas tathā yatra cāśvaśirā rājan vedān paṭhati śāśvatān

    12.126.4

    tasmin sarasi kṛtvāhaṃ vidhivat tarpaṇaṃ purā pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca tato ''śramam iyāṃ tadā

    12.126.5

    remāte yatra tau nityaṃ naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī adūrād āśramaṃ kaṃ cid vāsārtham agamaṃ tataḥ

    12.126.6

    tataś cīrājinadharaṃ kṛśam uccam atīva ca adrākṣam ṛṣim āyāntaṃ tanuṃ nāma taponidhim

    12.126.7

    anyair narair mahābāho vapuṣāṣṭaguṇānvitam kṛśatā cāpi rājarṣe na dṛṣṭā tādṛśī kva cit

    12.126.8

    śarīram api rājendra tasya kāniṣṭhikāsamam grīvā bāhū tathā pādau keśāś cādbhutadarśanāḥ

    12.126.9

    śiraḥ kāyānurūpaṃ ca karṇau netre tathaiva ca tasya vāk caiva ceṣṭā ca sāmānye rājasattama

    12.126.10

    dṛṣṭvāhaṃ taṃ kṛśaṃ vipraṃ bhītaḥ paramadurmanāḥ pādau tasyābhivādyātha sthitaḥ prāñjalir agrataḥ

    12.126.11

    nivedya nāma gotraṃ ca pitaraṃ ca nararṣabha pradiṣṭe cāsane tena śanair aham upāviśam

    12.126.12

    tataḥ sa kathayām āsa kathā dharmārthasaṃhitāḥ ṛṣimadhye mahārāja tatra dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

    12.126.13

    tasmiṃs tu kathayaty eva rājā rājīvalocanaḥ upāyāj javanair aśvaiḥ sabalaḥ sāvarodhanaḥ

    12.126.14

    smaran putram araṇye vai naṣṭaṃ paramadurmanāḥ bhūridyumnapitā dhīmān raghuśreṣṭho mahāyaśāḥ

    12.126.15

    iha drakṣyāmi taṃ putraṃ drakṣyāmīheti pārthivaḥ evam āśākṛto rājaṃś caran vanam idaṃ purā

    12.126.16

    durlabhaḥ sa mayā draṣṭuṃ nūnaṃ paramadhārmikaḥ ekaḥ putro mahāraṇye naṣṭa ity asakṛt tadā

    12.126.17

    durlabhaḥ sa mayā draṣṭum āśā ca mahatī mama tayā parītagātro 'haṃ mumūrṣur nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.126.18

    etac chrutvā sa bhagavāṃs tanur munivarottamaḥ avākśirā dhyānaparo muhūrtam iva tasthivān

    12.126.19

    tam anudhyāntam ālakṣya rājā paramadurmanāḥ uvāca vākyaṃ dīnātmā mandaṃ mandam ivāsakṛt

    12.126.20

    durlabhaṃ kiṃ nu viprarṣe āśāyāś caiva kiṃ bhavet bravītu bhagavān etad yadi guhyaṃ na tan mayi

    12.126.21

    maharṣir bhagavāṃs tena pūrvam āsīd vimānitaḥ bāliśāṃ buddhim āsthāya mandabhāgyatayātmanaḥ

    12.126.22

    arthayan kalaśaṃ rājan kāñcanaṃ valkalāni ca nirviṇṇaḥ sa tu viprarṣir nirāśaḥ samapadyata

    12.126.23

    evam uktvābhivādyātha tam ṛṣiṃ lokapūjitam śrānto nyaṣīdad dharmātmā yathā tvaṃ narasattama

    12.126.24

    arghyaṃ tataḥ samānīya pādyaṃ caiva mahān ṛṣiḥ āraṇyakena vidhinā rājñe sarvaṃ nyavedayat

    12.126.25

    tatas te munayaḥ sarve parivārya nararṣabham upāviśan puraskṛtya saptarṣaya iva dhruvam

    12.126.26

    apṛcchaṃś caiva te tatra rājānam aparājitam prayojanam idaṃ sarvam āśramasya praveśanam

    12.126.27

    rājovāca vīradyumna iti khyāto rājāhaṃ dikṣu viśrutaḥ bhūridyumnaṃ sutaṃ naṣṭam anveṣṭuṃ vanam āgataḥ

    12.126.28

    ekaputraḥ sa viprāgrya bāla eva ca so 'nagha na dṛśyate vane cāsmiṃs tam anveṣṭuṃ carāmy aham

    12.126.29

    ṛṣabha uvāca evam ukte tu vacane rājñā munir adhomukhaḥ tūṣṇīm evābhavat tatra na ca pratyuktavān nṛpam

    12.126.30

    sa hi tena purā vipro rājñā nātyarthamānitaḥ āśākṛśaṃ ca rājendra tapo dīrghaṃ samāsthitaḥ

    12.126.31

    pratigraham ahaṃ rājñāṃ na kariṣye kathaṃ cana anyeṣāṃ caiva varṇānām iti kṛtvā dhiyaṃ tadā

    12.126.32

    āśā hi puruṣaṃ bālaṃ lālāpayati tasthuṣī tām ahaṃ vyapaneṣyāmi iti kṛtvā vyavasthitaḥ

    12.126.33

    rājovāca āśāyāḥ kiṃ kṛśatvaṃ ca kiṃ ceha bhuvi durlabham bravītu bhagavān etat tvaṃ hi dharmārthadarśivān

    12.126.34

    ṛṣabha uvāca tataḥ saṃsmṛtya tat sarvaṃ smārayiṣyann ivābravīt rājānaṃ bhagavān vipras tataḥ kṛśatanus tanuḥ

    12.126.35

    kṛśatve na samaṃ rājann āśāyā vidyate nṛpa tasyā vai durlabhatvāt tu prārthitāḥ pārthivā mayā

    12.126.36

    rājovāca kṛśākṛśe mayā brahman gṛhīte vacanāt tava durlabhatvaṃ ca tasyaiva vedavākyam iva dvija

    12.126.37

    saṃśayas tu mahāprājña saṃjāto hṛdaye mama tan me sattama tattvena vaktum arhasi pṛcchataḥ

    12.126.38

    tvattaḥ kṛśataraṃ kiṃ nu bravītu bhagavān idam yadi guhyaṃ na te vipra loke 'smin kiṃ nu durlabham

    12.126.39

    kṛśatanur uvāca durlabho 'py atha vā nāsti yo 'rthī dhṛtim ivāpnuyāt sudurlabhataras tāta yo 'rthinaṃ nāvamanyate

    12.126.40

    saṃśrutya nopakriyate paraṃ śaktyā yathārhataḥ saktā yā sarvabhūteṣu sāśā kṛśatarī mayā

    12.126.41

    ekaputraḥ pitā putre naṣṭe vā proṣite tathā pravṛttiṃ yo na jānāti sāśā kṛśatarī mayā

    12.126.42

    prasave caiva nārīṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ putrakāritā tathā narendra dhaninām āśā kṛśatarī mayā

    12.126.43

    ṛṣabha uvāca etac chrutvā tato rājan sa rājā sāvarodhanaḥ saṃspṛśya pādau śirasā nipapāta dvijarṣabhe

    12.126.44

    rājovāca prasādaye tvā bhagavan putreṇecchāmi saṃgatim vṛṇīṣva ca varaṃ vipra yam icchasi yathāvidhi

    12.126.45

    ṛṣabha uvāca abravīc ca hi taṃ vākyaṃ rājā rājīvalocanaḥ satyam etad yathā vipra tvayoktaṃ nāsty ato mṛṣā

    12.126.46

    tataḥ prahasya bhagavāṃs tanur dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ putram asyānayat kṣipraṃ tapasā ca śrutena ca

    12.126.47

    taṃ samānāyya putraṃ tu tadopālabhya pārthivam ātmānaṃ darśayām āsa dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

    12.126.48

    saṃdarśayitvā cātmānaṃ divyam adbhutadarśanam vipāpmā vigatakrodhaś cacāra vanam antikāt

    12.126.49

    etad dṛṣṭaṃ mayā rājaṃs tataś ca vacanaṃ śrutam āśām apanayasvāśu tataḥ kṛśatarīm imām

    12.126.50

    bhīṣma uvāca sa tatrokto mahārāja ṛṣabheṇa mahātmanā sumitro 'panayat kṣipram āśāṃ kṛśatarīṃ tadā

    12.126.51

    evaṃ tvam api kaunteya śrutvā vāṇīm imāṃ mama sthiro bhava yathā rājan himavān acalottamaḥ

    12.126.52

    tvaṃ hi draṣṭā ca śrotā ca kṛcchreṣv arthakṛteṣv iha śrutvā mama mahārāja na saṃtaptum ihārhasi

    12.127.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca nāmṛtasyeva paryāptir mamāsti bruvati tvayi tasmāt kathaya bhūyas tvaṃ dharmam eva pitāmaha

    12.127.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gautamasya ca saṃvādaṃ yamasya ca mahātmanaḥ

    12.127.3

    pāriyātragiriṃ prāpya gautamasyāśramo mahān uvāsa gautamo yatra kālaṃ tad api me śṛṇu

    12.127.4

    ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi so 'tapyad gautamas tapaḥ tam ugratapasaṃ yuktaṃ tapasā bhāvitaṃ munim

    12.127.5

    upayāto naravyāghra lokapālo yamas tadā tam apaśyat sutapasam ṛṣiṃ vai gautamaṃ munim

    12.127.6

    sa taṃ viditvā brahmarṣir yamam āgatam ojasā prāñjaliḥ prayato bhūtvā upasṛptas tapodhanaḥ

    12.127.7

    taṃ dharmarājo dṛṣṭvaiva namaskṛtya nararṣabham nyamantrayata dharmeṇa kriyatāṃ kim iti bruvan

    12.127.8

    gautama uvāca mātāpitṛbhyām ānṛṇyaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā samavāpnuyāt kathaṃ ca lokān aśnāti puruṣo durlabhāñ śubhān

    12.127.9

    yama uvāca tapaḥśaucavatā nityaṃ satyadharmaratena ca mātāpitror aharahaḥ pūjanaṃ kāryam añjasā

    12.127.10

    aśvamedhaiś ca yaṣṭavyaṃ bahubhiḥ svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ tena lokān upāśnāti puruṣo 'dbhutadarśanān

    12.128.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mitraiḥ prahīyamāṇasya bahvamitrasya kā gatiḥ rājñaḥ saṃkṣīṇakośasya balahīnasya bhārata

    12.128.2

    duṣṭāmātyasahāyasya srutamantrasya sarvataḥ rājyāt pracyavamānasya gatim anyām apaśyataḥ

    12.128.3

    paracakrābhiyātasya durbalasya balīyasā asaṃvihitarāṣṭrasya deśakālāvajānataḥ

    12.128.4

    aprāpyaṃ ca bhavet sāntvaṃ bhedo vāpy atipīḍanāt jīvitaṃ cārthahetor vā tatra kiṃ sukṛtaṃ bhavet

    12.128.5

    bhīṣma uvāca guhyaṃ mā dharmam aprākṣīr atīva bharatarṣabha apṛṣṭo notsahe vaktuṃ dharmam enaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    12.128.6

    dharmo hy aṇīyān vacanād buddheś ca bharatarṣabha śrutvopāsya sadācāraiḥ sādhur bhavati sa kva cit

    12.128.7

    karmaṇā buddhipūrveṇa bhavaty āḍhyo na vā punaḥ tādṛśo 'yam anupraśnaḥ sa vyavasyas tvayā dhiyā

    12.128.8

    upāyaṃ dharmabahulaṃ yātrārthaṃ śṛṇu bhārata nāham etādṛśaṃ dharmaṃ bubhūṣe dharmakāraṇāt duḥkhādāna ihāḍhyeṣu syāt tu paścāt kṣamo mataḥ

    12.128.9

    anugamya gatīnāṃ ca sarvāsām eva niścayam yathā yathā hi puruṣo nityaṃ śāstram avekṣate tathā tathā vijānāti vijñānaṃ cāsya rocate

    12.128.10

    avijñānād ayogaś ca puruṣasyopajāyate avijñānād ayogo hi yogo bhūtikaraḥ punaḥ

    12.128.11

    aśaṅkamāno vacanam anasūyur idaṃ śṛṇu rājñaḥ kośakṣayād eva jāyate balasaṃkṣayaḥ

    12.128.12

    kośaṃ saṃjanayed rājā nirjalebhyo yathā jalam kālaṃ prāpyānugṛhṇīyād eṣa dharmo 'tra sāṃpratam

    12.128.13

    upāyadharmaṃ prāpyainaṃ pūrvair ācaritaṃ janaiḥ anyo dharmaḥ samarthānām āpatsv anyaś ca bhārata

    12.128.14

    prākkośaḥ procyate dharmo buddhir dharmād garīyasī dharmaṃ prāpya nyāyavṛttim abalīyān na vindati

    12.128.15

    yasmād dhanasyopapattir ekāntena na vidyate tasmād āpady adharmo 'pi śrūyate dharmalakṣaṇaḥ

    12.128.16

    adharmo jāyate yasminn iti vai kavayo viduḥ anantaraḥ kṣatriyasya iti vai vicikitsase

    12.128.17

    yathāsya dharmo na glāyen neyāc chatruvaśaṃ yathā tat kartavyam ihety āhur nātmānam avasādayet

    12.128.18

    sannātmā naiva dharmasya na parasya na cātmanaḥ sarvopāyair ujjihīrṣed ātmānam iti niścayaḥ

    12.128.19

    tatra dharmavidāṃ tāta niścayo dharmanaipuṇe udyamo jīvanaṃ kṣatre bāhuvīryād iti śrutiḥ

    12.128.20

    kṣatriyo vṛttisaṃrodhe kasya nādātum arhati anyatra tāpasasvāc ca brāhmaṇasvāc ca bhārata

    12.128.21

    yathā vai brāhmaṇaḥ sīdann ayājyam api yājayet abhojyānnāni cāśnīyāt tathedaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.128.22

    pīḍitasya kim advāram utpatho nidhṛtasya vā advārataḥ pradravati yadā bhavati pīḍitaḥ

    12.128.23

    tasya kośabalajyānyā sarvalokaparābhavaḥ bhaikṣacaryā na vihitā na ca viṭśūdrajīvikā

    12.128.24

    svadharmānantarā vṛttir yānyān anupajīvataḥ vahataḥ prathamaṃ kalpam anukalpena jīvanam

    12.128.25

    āpadgatena dharmāṇām anyāyenopajīvanam api hy etad brāhmaṇeṣu dṛṣṭaṃ vṛttiparikṣaye

    12.128.26

    kṣatriye saṃśayaḥ kaḥ syād ity etan niścitaṃ sadā ādadīta viśiṣṭebhyo nāvasīdet kathaṃ cana

    12.128.27

    hantāraṃ rakṣitāraṃ ca prajānāṃ kṣatriyaṃ viduḥ tasmāt saṃrakṣatā kāryam ādānaṃ kṣatrabandhunā

    12.128.28

    anyatra rājan hiṃsāyā vṛttir nehāsti kasya cit apy araṇyasamutthasya ekasya carato muneḥ

    12.128.29

    na śaṅkhalikhitāṃ vṛttiṃ śakyam āsthāya jīvitum viśeṣataḥ kuruśreṣṭha prajāpālanam īpsatā

    12.128.30

    parasparābhisaṃrakṣā rājñā rāṣṭreṇa cāpadi nityam eveha kartavyā eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.128.31

    rājā rāṣṭraṃ yathāpatsu dravyaughaiḥ parirakṣati rāṣṭreṇa rājā vyasane parirakṣyas tathā bhavet

    12.128.32

    kośaṃ daṇḍaṃ balaṃ mitraṃ yad anyad api saṃcitam na kurvītāntaraṃ rāṣṭre rājā parigate kṣudhā

    12.128.33

    bījaṃ bhaktena saṃpādyam iti dharmavido viduḥ atraitac chambarasyāhur mahāmāyasya darśanam

    12.128.34

    dhik tasya jīvitaṃ rājño rāṣṭre yasyāvasīdati avṛttyāntyamanuṣyo 'pi yo vai veda śiber vacaḥ

    12.128.35

    rājñaḥ kośabalaṃ mūlaṃ kośamūlaṃ punar balam tan mūlaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmamūlāḥ punaḥ prajāḥ

    12.128.36

    nānyān apīḍayitveha kośaḥ śakyaḥ kuto balam tadarthaṃ pīḍayitvā ca doṣaṃ na prāptum arhati

    12.128.37

    akāryam api yajñārthaṃ kriyate yajñakarmasu etasmāt kāraṇād rājā na doṣaṃ prāptum arhati

    12.128.38

    arthārtham anyad bhavati viparītam athāparam anarthārtham athāpy anyat tat sarvaṃ hy arthalakṣaṇam evaṃ buddhyā saṃprapaśyen medhāvī kāryaniścayam

    12.128.39

    yajñārtham anyad bhavati yajñe nārthas tathāparaḥ yajñasyārthārtham evānyat tat sarvaṃ yajñasādhanam

    12.128.40

    upamām atra vakṣyāmi dharmatattvaprakāśinīm yūpaṃ chindanti yajñārthaṃ tatra ye paripanthinaḥ

    12.128.41

    drumāḥ ke cana sāmantā dhruvaṃ chindanti tān api te cāpi nipatanto 'nyān nighnanti ca vanaspatīn

    12.128.42

    evaṃ kośasya mahato ye narāḥ paripanthinaḥ tān ahatvā na paśyāmi siddhim atra paraṃtapa

    12.128.43

    dhanena jayate lokāv ubhau param imaṃ tathā satyaṃ ca dharmavacanaṃ yathā nāsty adhanas tathā

    12.128.44

    sarvopāyair ādadīta dhanaṃ yajñaprayojanam na tulyadoṣaḥ syād evaṃ kāryākāryeṣu bhārata

    12.128.45

    naitau saṃbhavato rājan kathaṃ cid api bhārata na hy araṇyeṣu paśyāmi dhanavṛddhān ahaṃ kva cit

    12.128.46

    yad idaṃ dṛśyate vittaṃ pṛthivyām iha kiṃ cana mamedaṃ syān mamedaṃ syād ity ayaṃ kāṅkṣate janaḥ

    12.128.47

    na ca rājyasamo dharmaḥ kaś cid asti paraṃtapa dharmaṃ śaṃsanti te rājñām āpadartham ito 'nyathā

    12.128.48

    dānena karmaṇā cānye tapasānye tapasvinaḥ buddhyā dākṣyeṇa cāpy anye cinvanti dhanasaṃcayān

    12.128.49

    adhanaṃ durbalaṃ prāhur dhanena balavān bhavet sarvaṃ dhanavataḥ prāpyaṃ sarvaṃ tarati kośavān kośād dharmaś ca kāmaś ca paro lokas tathāpy ayam

    12.129.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kṣīṇasya dīrghasūtrasya sānukrośasya bandhuṣu viraktapaurarāṣṭrasya nirdravyanicayasya ca

    12.129.2

    pariśaṅkitamukhyasya srutamantrasya bhārata asaṃbhāvitamitrasya bhinnāmātyasya sarvaśaḥ

    12.129.3

    paracakrābhiyātasya durbalasya balīyasā āpannacetaso brūhi kiṃ kāryam avaśiṣyate

    12.129.4

    bhīṣma uvāca bāhyaś ced vijigīṣuḥ syād dharmārthakuśalaḥ śuciḥ javena saṃdhiṃ kurvīta pūrvān pūrvān vimokṣayan

    12.129.5

    adharmavijigīṣuś ced balavān pāpaniścayaḥ ātmanaḥ saṃnirodhena saṃdhiṃ tenābhiyojayet

    12.129.6

    apāsya rājadhānīṃ vā tared anyena vāpadam tadbhāvabhāve dravyāṇi jīvan punar upārjayet

    12.129.7

    yās tu syuḥ kevalatyāgāc chakyās taritum āpadaḥ kas tatrādhikam ātmānaṃ saṃtyajed arthadharmavit

    12.129.8

    avarodhāj jugupseta kā sapatnadhane dayā na tv evātmā pradātavyaḥ śakye sati kathaṃ cana

    12.129.9

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ābhyantare prakupite bāhye copanipīḍite kṣīṇe kośe srute mantre kiṃ kāryam avaśiṣyate

    12.129.10

    bhīṣma uvāca kṣipraṃ vā saṃdhikāmaḥ syāt kṣipraṃ vā tīkṣṇavikramaḥ padāpanayanaṃ kṣipram etāvat sāṃparāyikam

    12.129.11

    anuraktena puṣṭena hṛṣṭena jagatīpate alpenāpi hi sainyena mahīṃ jayati pārthivaḥ

    12.129.12

    hato vā divam ārohed vijayī kṣitim āvaset yuddhe tu saṃtyajan prāṇāñ śakrasyaiti salokatām

    12.129.13

    sarvalokāgamaṃ kṛtvā mṛdutvaṃ gantum eva ca viśvāsād vinayaṃ kuryād vyavasyed vāpy upānahau

    12.129.14

    apakramitum icched vā yathākāmaṃ tu sāntvayet viliṅgamitvā mitreṇa tataḥ svayam upakramet

    12.130.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca hīne paramake dharme sarvalokātilaṅghini sarvasmin dasyusād bhūte pṛthivyām upajīvane

    12.130.2

    kenāsmin brāhmaṇo jīvej jaghanye kāla āgate asaṃtyajan putrapautrān anukrośāt pitāmaha

    12.130.3

    bhīṣma uvāca vijñānabalam āsthāya jīvitavyaṃ tathāgate sarvaṃ sādhvartham evedam asādhvarthaṃ na kiṃ cana

    12.130.4

    asādhubhyo nirādāya sādhubhyo yaḥ prayacchati ātmānaṃ saṃkramaṃ kṛtvā kṛtsnadharmavid eva saḥ

    12.130.5

    suroṣeṇātmano rājan rājye sthitim akopayan adattam apy ādadīta dātur vittaṃ mameti vā

    12.130.6

    vijñānabalapūto yo vartate ninditeṣv api vṛttavijñānavān dhīraḥ kas taṃ kiṃ vaktum arhati

    12.130.7

    yeṣāṃ balakṛtā vṛttir naiṣām anyābhirocate tejasābhipravardhante balavanto yudhiṣṭhira

    12.130.8

    yad eva prakṛtaṃ śāstram aviśeṣeṇa vindati tad eva madhyāḥ sevante medhāvī cāpy athottaram

    12.130.9

    ṛtvikpurohitācāryān satkṛtair abhipūjitān na brāhmaṇān yātayeta doṣān prāpnoti yātayan

    12.130.10

    etat pramāṇaṃ lokasya cakṣur etat sanātanam tat pramāṇo 'vagāheta tena tat sādhv asādhu vā

    12.130.11

    bahūni grāmavāstavyā roṣād brūyuḥ parasparam na teṣāṃ vacanād rājā satkuryād yātayeta vā

    12.130.12

    na vācyaḥ parivādo vai na śrotavyaḥ kathaṃ cana karṇāv eva pidhātavyau prastheyaṃ vā tato 'nyataḥ

    12.130.13

    na vai satāṃ vṛttam etat parivādo na paiśunam guṇānām eva vaktāraḥ santaḥ satsu yudhiṣṭhira

    12.130.14

    yathā samadhurau damyau sudāntau sādhuvāhinau dhuram udyamya vahatas tathā varteta vai nṛpaḥ yathā yathāsya vahataḥ sahāyāḥ syus tathāpare

    12.130.15

    ācāram eva manyante garīyo dharmalakṣaṇam apare naivam icchanti ye śaṅkhalikhitapriyāḥ mārdavād atha lobhād vā te brūyur vākyam īdṛśam

    12.130.16

    ārṣam apy atra paśyanti vikarmasthasya yāpanam na cārṣāt sadṛśaṃ kiṃ cit pramāṇaṃ vidyate kva cit

    12.130.17

    devā api vikarmasthaṃ yātayanti narādhamam vyājena vindan vittaṃ hi dharmāt tu parihīyate

    12.130.18

    sarvataḥ satkṛtaḥ sadbhir bhūtiprabhavakāraṇaiḥ hṛdayenābhyanujñāto yo dharmas taṃ vyavasyati

    12.130.19

    yaś caturguṇasaṃpannaṃ dharmaṃ veda sa dharmavit aher iva hi dharmasya padaṃ duḥkhaṃ gaveṣitum

    12.130.20

    yathā mṛgasya viddhasya mṛgavyādhaḥ padaṃ nayet kakṣe rudhirapātena tathā dharmapadaṃ nayet

    12.130.21

    evaṃ sadbhir vinītena pathā gantavyam acyuta rājarṣīṇāṃ vṛttam etad avagaccha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.131.1

    bhīṣma uvāca svarāṣṭrāt pararāṣṭrāc ca kośaṃ saṃjanayen nṛpaḥ kośād dhi dharmaḥ kaunteya rājyamūlaḥ pravartate

    12.131.2

    tasmāt saṃjanayet kośaṃ saṃhṛtya paripālayet paripālyānugṛhṇīyād eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.131.3

    na kośaḥ śuddhaśaucena na nṛśaṃsena jāyate padaṃ madhyamam āsthāya kośasaṃgrahaṇaṃ caret

    12.131.4

    abalasya kutaḥ kośo hy akośasya kuto balam abalasya kuto rājyam arājñaḥ śrīḥ kuto bhavet

    12.131.5

    uccair vṛtteḥ śriyo hānir yathaiva maraṇaṃ tathā tasmāt kośaṃ balaṃ mitrāṇy atha rājā vivardhayet

    12.131.6

    hīnakośaṃ hi rājānam avajānanti mānavāḥ na cāsyālpena tuṣyanti kāryam abhyutsahanti ca

    12.131.7

    śriyo hi kāraṇād rājā satkriyāṃ labhate parām sāsya gūhati pāpāni vāso guhyam iva striyāḥ

    12.131.8

    ṛddhim asyānuvartante purā viprakṛtā janāḥ śālāvṛkā ivājasraṃ jighāṃsūn iva vindati īdṛśasya kuto rājñaḥ sukhaṃ bharatasattama

    12.131.9

    udyacched eva na glāyed udyamo hy eva pauruṣam apy aparvaṇi bhajyeta na nameteha kasya cit

    12.131.10

    apy araṇyaṃ samāśritya cared dasyugaṇaiḥ saha na tv evoddhṛtamaryādair dasyubhiḥ sahitaś caret dasyūnāṃ sulabhā senā raudrakarmasu bhārata

    12.131.11

    ekāntena hy amaryādāt sarvo 'py udvijate janaḥ dasyavo 'py upaśaṅkante niranukrośakāriṇaḥ

    12.131.12

    sthāpayed eva maryādāṃ janacittaprasādinīm alpāpy atheha maryādā loke bhavati pūjitā

    12.131.13

    nāyaṃ loko 'sti na para iti vyavasito janaḥ nālaṃ gantuṃ ca viśvāsaṃ nāstike bhayaśaṅkini

    12.131.14

    yathā sadbhiḥ parādānam ahiṃsā dasyubhis tathā anurajyanti bhūtāni samaryādeṣu dasyuṣu

    12.131.15

    ayudhyamānasya vadho dārāmarśaḥ kṛtaghnatā brahmavittasya cādānaṃ niḥśeṣakaraṇaṃ tathā striyā moṣaḥ paristhānaṃ dasyuṣv etad vigarhitam

    12.131.16

    sa eṣa eva bhavati dasyur etāni varjayan abhisaṃdadhate ye na vināśāyāsya bhārata naśeṣam evopālabhya na kurvantīti niścayaḥ

    12.131.17

    tasmāt saśeṣaṃ kartavyaṃ svādhīnam api dasyubhiḥ na balastho 'ham asmīti nṛśaṃsāni samācaret

    12.131.18

    saśeṣakāriṇas tāta śeṣaṃ paśyanti sarvataḥ niḥśeṣakāriṇo nityam aśeṣakaraṇād bhayam

    12.132.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atra karmāntavacanaṃ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ pratyakṣāv eva dharmārthau kṣatriyasya vijānataḥ tatra na vyavadhātavyaṃ parokṣā dharmayāpanā

    12.132.2

    adharmo dharma ity etad yathā vṛkapadaṃ tathā dharmādharmaphale jātu na dadarśeha kaś cana

    12.132.3

    bubhūṣed balavān eva sarvaṃ balavato vaśe śriyaṃ balam amātyāṃś ca balavān iha vindati

    12.132.4

    yo hy anāḍhyaḥ sa patitas tad ucchiṣṭaṃ yad alpakam bahv apathyaṃ balavati na kiṃ cit trāyate bhayāt

    12.132.5

    ubhau satyādhikārau tau trāyete mahato bhayāt ati dharmād balaṃ manye balād dharmaḥ pravartate

    12.132.6

    bale pratiṣṭhito dharmo dharaṇyām iva jaṅgamaḥ dhūmo vāyor iva vaśaṃ balaṃ dharmo 'nuvartate

    12.132.7

    anīśvare balaṃ dharmo drumaṃ vallīva saṃśritā vaśyo balavatāṃ dharmaḥ sukhaṃ bhogavatām iva nāsty asādhyaṃ balavatāṃ sarvaṃ balavatāṃ śuci

    12.132.8

    durācāraḥ kṣīṇabalaḥ parimāṇaṃ niyacchati atha tasmād udvijate sarvo loko vṛkād iva

    12.132.9

    apadhvasto hy avamato duḥkhaṃ jīvati jīvitam jīvitaṃ yad avakṣiptaṃ yathaiva maraṇaṃ tathā

    12.132.10

    yad enam āhuḥ pāpena cāritreṇa vinikṣatam sa bhṛśaṃ tapyate 'nena vākśalyena parikṣataḥ

    12.132.11

    atraitad āhur ācāryāḥ pāpasya parimokṣaṇe trayīṃ vidyāṃ niṣeveta tathopāsīta sa dvijān

    12.132.12

    prasādayen madhurayā vācāpy atha ca karmaṇā mahāmanāś caiva bhaved vivahec ca mahākule

    12.132.13

    ity asmīti vaded evaṃ pareṣāṃ kīrtayan guṇān japed udakaśīlaḥ syāt peśalo nātijalpanaḥ

    12.132.14

    brahmakṣatraṃ saṃpraviśed bahu kṛtvā suduṣkaram ucyamāno 'pi lokena bahu tat tad acintayan

    12.132.15

    apāpo hy evam ācāraḥ kṣipraṃ bahumato bhavet sukhaṃ vittaṃ ca bhuñjīta vṛttenaitena gopayet loke ca labhate pūjāṃ paratra ca mahat phalam

    12.133.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yathā dasyuḥ samaryādaḥ pretyabhāve na naśyati

    12.133.2

    prahartā matimāñ śūraḥ śrutavān anṛśaṃsavān rakṣann akṣayiṇaṃ dharmaṃ brahmaṇyo gurupūjakaḥ

    12.133.3

    niṣādyāṃ kṣatriyāj jātaḥ kṣatradharmānupālakaḥ kāpavyo nāma naiṣādir dasyutvāt siddhim āptavān

    12.133.4

    araṇye sāyapūrvāhṇe mṛgayūthaprakopitā vidhijño mṛgajātīnāṃ nipānānāṃ ca kovidaḥ

    12.133.5

    sarvakānanadeśajñaḥ pāriyātracaraḥ sadā dharmajñaḥ sarvabhūtānām amogheṣur dṛḍhāyudhaḥ

    12.133.6

    apy anekaśatāḥ senā eka eva jigāya saḥ sa vṛddhāv andhapitarau mahāraṇye 'bhyapūjayat

    12.133.7

    madhumāṃsair mūlaphalair annair uccāvacair api satkṛtya bhojayām āsa samyak paricacāra ca

    12.133.8

    āraṇyakān pravrajitān brāhmaṇān paripālayan api tebhyo mṛgān hatvā nināya ca mahāvane

    12.133.9

    ye sma na pratigṛhṇanti dasyubhojanaśaṅkayā teṣām āsajya geheṣu kālya eva sa gacchati

    12.133.10

    taṃ bahūni sahasrāṇi grāmaṇitve 'bhivavrire nirmaryādāni dasyūnāṃ niranukrośakāriṇām

    12.133.11

    dasyava ūcuḥ muhūrtadeśakālajña prājña śīladṛḍhāyudha grāmaṇīr bhava no mukhyaḥ sarveṣām eva saṃmataḥ

    12.133.12

    yathā yathā vakṣyasi naḥ kariṣyāmas tathā tathā pālayāsmān yathānyāyaṃ yathā mātā yathā pitā

    12.133.13

    kāpavya uvāca mā vadhīs tvaṃ striyaṃ bhīruṃ mā śiśuṃ mā tapasvinam nāyudhyamāno hantavyo na ca grāhyā balāt striyaḥ

    12.133.14

    sarvathā strī na hantavyā sarvasattveṣu yudhyatā nityaṃ gobrāhmaṇe svasti yoddhavyaṃ ca tadarthataḥ

    12.133.15

    sasyaṃ ca nāpahantavyaṃ sīravighnaṃ ca mā kṛthāḥ pūjyante yatra devāś ca pitaro 'tithayas tathā

    12.133.16

    sarvabhūteṣv api ca vai brāhmaṇo mokṣam arhati kāryā cāpacitis teṣāṃ sarvasvenāpi yā bhavet

    12.133.17

    yasya hy ete saṃpraruṣṭā mantrayanti parābhavam na tasya triṣu lokeṣu trātā bhavati kaś cana

    12.133.18

    yo brāhmaṇān paribhaved vināśaṃ vāpi rocayet sūryodaya ivāvaśyaṃ dhruvaṃ tasya parābhavaḥ

    12.133.19

    ihaiva phalam āsīnaḥ pratyākāṅkṣati śaktitaḥ ye ye no na pradāsyanti tāṃs tān senābhiyāsyati

    12.133.20

    śiṣṭyarthaṃ vihito daṇḍo na vadhārthaṃ viniścayaḥ ye ca śiṣṭān prabādhante dharmas teṣāṃ vadhaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.133.21

    ye hi rāṣṭroparodhena vṛttiṃ kurvanti ke cana tad eva te 'nu mīyante kuṇapaṃ kṛmayo yathā

    12.133.22

    ye punar dharmaśāstreṇa varterann iha dasyavaḥ api te dasyavo bhūtvā kṣipraṃ siddhim avāpnuyuḥ

    12.133.23

    bhīṣma uvāca tat sarvam upacakrus te kāpavyasyānuśāsanam vṛttiṃ ca lebhire sarve pāpebhyaś cāpy upāraman

    12.133.24

    kāpavyaḥ karmaṇā tena mahatīṃ siddhim āptavān sādhūnām ācaran kṣemaṃ dasyūn pāpān nivartayan

    12.133.25

    idaṃ kāpavyacaritaṃ yo nityam anukīrtayet nāraṇyebhyaḥ sa bhūtebhyo bhayam ārchet kadā cana

    12.133.26

    bhayaṃ tasya na martyebhyo nāmartyebhyaḥ kathaṃ cana na sato nāsato rājan sa hy araṇyeṣu gopatiḥ

    12.134.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atra gāthā brahmagītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ yena mārgeṇa rājānaḥ kośaṃ saṃjanayanti ca

    12.134.2

    na dhanaṃ yajñaśīlānāṃ hāryaṃ devasvam eva tat dasyūnāṃ niṣkriyāṇāṃ ca kṣatriyo hartum arhati

    12.134.3

    imāḥ prajāḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ rakṣyāś cādyāś ca bhārata dhanaṃ hi kṣatriyasyeha dvitīyasya na vidyate

    12.134.4

    tad asya syād balārthaṃ vā dhanaṃ yajñārtham eva vā abhogyā hy oṣadhīś chittvā bhogyā eva pacanty uta

    12.134.5

    yo vai na devān na pitṝn na martyān haviṣārcati ānantikāṃ tāṃ dhanitām āhur vedavido janāḥ

    12.134.6

    haret tad draviṇaṃ rājan dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ na hi tat prīṇayel lokān na kośaṃ tadvidhaṃ nṛpaḥ

    12.134.7

    asādhubhyo nirādāya sādhubhyo yaḥ prayacchati ātmānaṃ saṃkramaṃ kṛtvā manye dharmavid eva saḥ

    12.134.8

    audbhijjā jantavaḥ ke cid yuktavāco yathā tathā aniṣṭataḥ saṃbhavanti tathāyajñaḥ pratāyate

    12.134.9

    yathaiva daṃśamaśakaṃ yathā cāṇḍapipīlikam saiva vṛttir ayajñeṣu tathā dharmo vidhīyate

    12.134.10

    yathā hy akasmād bhavati bhūmau pāṃsutṛṇolapam tathaiveha bhaved dharmaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sūkṣmataro 'pi ca

    12.135.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atraiva cedam avyagraḥ śṛṇvākhyānam anuttamam dīrghasūtraṃ samāśritya kāryākāryaviniścaye

    12.135.2

    nātigādhe jalasthāye suhṛdaḥ śakulās trayaḥ prabhūtamatsye kaunteya babhūvuḥ sahacāriṇaḥ

    12.135.3

    atraikaḥ prāptakālajño dīrghadarśī tathāparaḥ dīrghasūtraś ca tatraikas trayāṇāṃ jalacāriṇām

    12.135.4

    kadā cit taj jalasthāyaṃ matsyabandhāḥ samantataḥ niḥsrāvayām āsur atho nimneṣu vividhair mukhaiḥ

    12.135.5

    prakṣīyamāṇaṃ taṃ buddhvā jalasthāyaṃ bhayāgame abravīd dīrghadarśī tu tāv ubhau suhṛdau tadā

    12.135.6

    iyam āpat samutpannā sarveṣāṃ salilaukasām śīghram anyatra gacchāmaḥ panthā yāvan na duṣyati

    12.135.7

    anāgatam anarthaṃ hi sunayair yaḥ prabādhate na sa saṃśayam āpnoti rocatāṃ vāṃ vrajāmahe

    12.135.8

    dīrghasūtras tu yas tatra so 'bravīt samyag ucyate na tu kāryā tvarā yāvad iti me niścitā matiḥ

    12.135.9

    atha saṃpratipattijñaḥ prābravīd dīrghadarśinam prāpte kāle na me kiṃ cin nyāyataḥ parihāsyate

    12.135.10

    evam ukto nirākrāmad dīrghadarśī mahāmatiḥ jagāma srotasaikena gambhīrasalilāśayam

    12.135.11

    tataḥ prasrutatoyaṃ taṃ samīkṣya salilāśayam babandhur vividhair yogair matsyān matsyopajīvinaḥ

    12.135.12

    viloḍyamāne tasmiṃs tu srutatoye jalāśaye agacchad grahaṇaṃ tatra dīrghasūtraḥ sahāparaiḥ

    12.135.13

    uddānaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ ca matsyānāṃ vīkṣya rajjubhiḥ praviśyāntaram anyeṣām agrasat pratipattimān

    12.135.14

    grastam eva tad uddānaṃ gṛhītvāsta tathaiva saḥ sarvān eva tu tāṃs tatra te vidur grathitā iti

    12.135.15

    tataḥ prakṣālyamāneṣu matsyeṣu vimale jale tyaktvā rajjuṃ vimukto 'bhūc chīghraṃ saṃpratipattimān

    12.135.16

    dīrghasūtras tu mandātmā hīnabuddhir acetanaḥ maraṇaṃ prāptavān mūḍho yathaivopahatendriyaḥ

    12.135.17

    evaṃ prāptatamaṃ kālaṃ yo mohān nāvabudhyate sa vinaśyati vai kṣipraṃ dīrghasūtro yathā jhaṣaḥ

    12.135.18

    ādau na kurute śreyaḥ kuśalo 'smīti yaḥ pumān sa saṃśayam avāpnoti yathā saṃpratipattimān

    12.135.19

    anāgatavidhānaṃ tu yo naraḥ kurute kṣamam śreyaḥ prāpnoti so 'tyarthaṃ dīrghadarśī yathā hy asau

    12.135.20

    kalāḥ kāṣṭhā muhūrtāś ca dinā nāḍyaḥ kṣaṇā lavāḥ pakṣā māsāś ca ṛtavas tulyāḥ saṃvatsarāṇi ca

    12.135.21

    pṛthivī deśa ity uktaḥ kālaḥ sa ca na dṛśyate abhipretārthasiddhyarthaṃ nyāyato yac ca tat tathā

    12.135.22

    etau dharmārthaśāstreṣu mokṣaśāstreṣu carṣibhiḥ pradhānāv iti nirdiṣṭau kāmeśābhimatau nṛṇām

    12.135.23

    parīkṣyakārī yuktas tu samyak samupapādayet deśakālāv abhipretau tābhyāṃ phalam avāpnuyāt

    12.136.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sarvatra buddhiḥ kathitā śreṣṭhā te bharatarṣabha anāgatā tathotpannā dīrghasūtrā vināśinī

    12.136.2

    tad icchāmi parāṃ buddhiṃ śrotuṃ bharatasattama yathā rājan na muhyeta śatrubhiḥ parivāritaḥ

    12.136.3

    dharmārthakuśala prājña sarvaśāstraviśārada pṛcchāmi tvā kuruśreṣṭha tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.136.4

    śatrubhir bahubhir grasto yathā varteta pārthivaḥ etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ sarvam eva yathāvidhi

    12.136.5

    viṣamasthaṃ hi rājānaṃ śatravaḥ paripanthinaḥ bahavo 'py ekam uddhartuṃ yatante pūrvatāpitāḥ

    12.136.6

    sarvataḥ prārthyamānena durbalena mahābalaiḥ ekenaivāsahāyena śakyaṃ sthātuṃ kathaṃ bhavet

    12.136.7

    kathaṃ mitram ariṃ caiva vindeta bharatarṣabha ceṣṭitavyaṃ kathaṃ cātra śatror mitrasya cāntare

    12.136.8

    prajñātalakṣaṇe rājann amitre mitratāṃ gate kathaṃ nu puruṣaḥ kuryāt kiṃ vā kṛtvā sukhī bhavet

    12.136.9

    vigrahaṃ kena vā kuryāt saṃdhiṃ vā kena yojayet kathaṃ vā śatrumadhyastho vartetābalavān iti

    12.136.10

    etad vai sarvakṛtyānāṃ paraṃ kṛtyaṃ paraṃtapa naitasya kaś cid vaktāsti śrotā cāpi sudurlabhaḥ

    12.136.11

    ṛte śāṃtanavād bhīṣmāt satyasaṃdhāj jitendriyāt tad anviṣya mahābāho sarvam etad vadasva me

    12.136.12

    bhīṣma uvāca tvadyukto 'yam anupraśno yudhiṣṭhira guṇodayaḥ śṛṇu me putra kārtsnyena guhyam āpatsu bhārata

    12.136.13

    amitro mitratāṃ yāti mitraṃ cāpi praduṣyati sāmarthyayogāt kāryāṇāṃ tadgatyā hi sadā gatiḥ

    12.136.14

    tasmād viśvasitavyaṃ ca vigrahaṃ ca samācaret deśaṃ kālaṃ ca vijñāya kāryākāryaviniścaye

    12.136.15

    saṃdhātavyaṃ budhair nityaṃ vyavasyaṃ ca hitārthibhiḥ amitrair api saṃdheyaṃ prāṇā rakṣyāś ca bhārata

    12.136.16

    yo hy amitrair naro nityaṃ na saṃdadhyād apaṇḍitaḥ na so 'rtham āpnuyāt kiṃ cit phalāny api ca bhārata

    12.136.17

    yas tv amitreṇa saṃdhatte mitreṇa ca virudhyate arthayuktiṃ samālokya sumahad vindate phalam

    12.136.18

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam mārjārasya ca saṃvādaṃ nyagrodhe mūṣakasya ca

    12.136.19

    vane mahati kasmiṃś cin nyagrodhaḥ sumahān abhūt latājālaparicchanno nānādvijagaṇāyutaḥ

    12.136.20

    skandhavān meghasaṃkāśaḥ śītacchāyo manoramaḥ vairantyam abhito jātas tarur vyālamṛgākulaḥ

    12.136.21

    tasya mūlaṃ samāśritya kṛtvā śatamukhaṃ bilam vasati sma mahāprājñaḥ palito nāma mūṣakaḥ

    12.136.22

    śākhāś ca tasya saṃśritya vasati sma sukhaṃ puraḥ lomaśo nāma mārjāraḥ pakṣisattvāvasādakaḥ

    12.136.23

    tatra cāgatya caṇḍālo vairantyakṛtaketanaḥ ayojayat tam unmāthaṃ nityam astaṃ gate ravau

    12.136.24

    tatra snāyumayān pāśān yathāvat saṃnidhāya saḥ gṛhaṃ gatvā sukhaṃ śete prabhātām eti śarvarīm

    12.136.25

    tatra sma nityaṃ badhyante naktaṃ bahuvidhā mṛgāḥ kadā cit tatra mārjāras tv apramatto 'py abadhyata

    12.136.26

    tasmin baddhe mahāprājñaḥ śatrau nityātatāyini taṃ kālaṃ palito jñātvā vicacāra sunirbhayaḥ

    12.136.27

    tenānucaratā tasmin vane viśvastacāriṇā bhakṣaṃ vicaramāṇena nacirād dṛṣṭam āmiṣam

    12.136.28

    sa tam unmātham āruhya tad āmiṣam abhakṣayat tasyopari sapatnasya baddhasya manasā hasan

    12.136.29

    āmiṣe tu prasaktaḥ sa kadā cid avalokayan apaśyad aparaṃ ghoram ātmanaḥ śatrum āgatam

    12.136.30

    śaraprasūnasaṃkāśaṃ mahīvivaraśāyinam nakulaṃ harikaṃ nāma capalaṃ tāmralocanam

    12.136.31

    tena mūṣakagandhena tvaramāṇam upāgatam bhakṣārthaṃ lelihad vaktraṃ bhūmāv ūrdhvamukhaṃ sthitam

    12.136.32

    śākhāgatam ariṃ cānyad apaśyat koṭarālayam ulūkaṃ candrakaṃ nāma tīkṣṇatuṇḍaṃ kṣapācaram

    12.136.33

    gatasya viṣayaṃ tasya nakulolūkayos tadā athāsyāsīd iyaṃ cintā tat prāpya sumahad bhayam

    12.136.34

    āpady asyāṃ sukaṣṭāyāṃ maraṇe samupasthite samantād bhaya utpanne kathaṃ kāryaṃ hitaiṣiṇā

    12.136.35

    sa tathā sarvato ruddhaḥ sarvatra samadarśanaḥ abhavad bhayasaṃtaptaś cakre cemāṃ parāṃ gatim

    12.136.36

    āpad vināśabhūyiṣṭhā śataikīyaṃ ca jīvitam samantasaṃśayā ceyam asmān āpad upasthitā

    12.136.37

    gataṃ hi sahasā bhūmiṃ nakulo māṃ samāpnuyāt ulūkaś ceha tiṣṭhantaṃ mārjāraḥ pāśasaṃkṣayāt

    12.136.38

    na tv evāsmadvidhaḥ prājñaḥ saṃmohaṃ gantum arhati kariṣye jīvite yatnaṃ yāvad ucchvāsanigraham

    12.136.39

    na hi buddhyānvitāḥ prājñā nītiśāstraviśāradāḥ saṃbhramanty āpadaṃ prāpya mahato 'rthān avāpya ca

    12.136.40

    na tv anyām iha mārjārād gatiṃ paśyāmi sāṃpratam viṣamastho hy ayaṃ jantuḥ kṛtyaṃ cāsya mahan mayā

    12.136.41

    jīvitārthī kathaṃ tv adya prārthitaḥ śatrubhis tribhiḥ tasmād imam ahaṃ śatruṃ mārjāraṃ saṃśrayāmi vai

    12.136.42

    kṣatravidyāṃ samāśritya hitam asyopadhāraye yenemaṃ śatrusaṃghātaṃ matipūrveṇa vañcaye

    12.136.43

    ayam atyantaśatrur me vaiṣamyaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ mūḍho grāhayituṃ svārthaṃ saṃgatyā yadi śakyate

    12.136.44

    kadā cid vyasanaṃ prāpya saṃdhiṃ kuryān mayā saha balinā saṃniviṣṭasya śatror api parigrahaḥ kārya ity āhur ācāryā viṣame jīvitārthinā

    12.136.45

    śreyān hi paṇḍitaḥ śatrur na ca mitram apaṇḍitam mama hy amitre mārjāre jīvitaṃ saṃpratiṣṭhitam

    12.136.46

    hantainaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi hetum ātmābhirakṣaṇe apīdānīm ayaṃ śatruḥ saṃgatyā paṇḍito bhavet

    12.136.47

    tato 'rthagatitattvajñaḥ saṃdhivigrahakālavit sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vākyaṃ mārjāraṃ mūṣako 'bravīt

    12.136.48

    sauhṛdenābhibhāṣe tvā kaccin mārjāra jīvasi jīvitaṃ hi tavecchāmi śreyaḥ sādhāraṇaṃ hi nau

    12.136.49

    na te saumya viṣattavyaṃ jīviṣyasi yathā purā ahaṃ tvām uddhariṣyāmi prāṇāñ jahyāṃ hi te kṛte

    12.136.50

    asti kaś cid upāyo 'tra puṣkalaḥ pratibhāti mām yena śakyas tvayā mokṣaḥ prāptuṃ śreyo yathā mayā

    12.136.51

    mayā hy upāyo dṛṣṭo 'yaṃ vicārya matim ātmanaḥ ātmārthaṃ ca tvadarthaṃ ca śreyaḥ sādhāraṇaṃ hi nau

    12.136.52

    idaṃ hi nakulolūkaṃ pāpabuddhy abhitaḥ sthitam na dharṣayati mārjāra tena me svasti sāṃpratam

    12.136.53

    kūjaṃś capalanetro 'yaṃ kauśiko māṃ nirīkṣate nagaśākhāgrahas tiṣṭhaṃs tasyāhaṃ bhṛśam udvije

    12.136.54

    satāṃ sāptapadaṃ sakhyaṃ savāso me 'si paṇḍitaḥ sāṃvāsyakaṃ kariṣyāmi nāsti te mṛtyuto bhayam

    12.136.55

    na hi śaknoṣi mārjāra pāśaṃ chettuṃ vinā mayā ahaṃ chetsyāmi te pāśaṃ yadi māṃ tvaṃ na hiṃsasi

    12.136.56

    tvam āśrito nagasyāgraṃ mūlaṃ tv aham upāśritaḥ ciroṣitāv ihāvāṃ vai vṛkṣe 'smin viditaṃ hi te

    12.136.57

    yasminn āśvasate kaś cid yaś ca nāśvasate kva cit na tau dhīrāḥ praśaṃsanti nityam udvignacetasau

    12.136.58

    tasmād vivardhatāṃ prītiḥ satyā saṃgatir astu nau kālātītam apārthaṃ hi na praśaṃsanti paṇḍitāḥ

    12.136.59

    arthayuktim imāṃ tāvad yathābhūtāṃ niśāmaya tava jīvitam icchāmi tvaṃ mamecchasi jīvitam

    12.136.60

    kaś cit tarati kāṣṭhena sugambhīrāṃ mahānadīm sa tārayati tat kāṣṭhaṃ sa ca kāṣṭhena tāryate

    12.136.61

    īdṛśo nau samāyogo bhaviṣyati sunistaraḥ ahaṃ tvāṃ tārayiṣyāmi tvaṃ ca māṃ tārayiṣyasi

    12.136.62

    evam uktvā tu palitas tadartham ubhayor hitam hetumad grahaṇīyaṃ ca kālākāṅkṣī vyapaikṣata

    12.136.63

    atha suvyāhṛtaṃ tasya śrutvā śatrur vicakṣaṇaḥ hetumad grahaṇīyārthaṃ mārjāro vākyam abravīt

    12.136.64

    buddhimān vākyasaṃpannas tad vākyam anuvarṇayan tām avasthām avekṣyāntyāṃ sāmnaiva pratyapūjayat

    12.136.65

    tatas tīkṣṇāgradaśano vaiḍūryamaṇilocanaḥ mūṣakaṃ mandam udvīkṣya mārjāro lomaśo 'bravīt

    12.136.66

    nandāmi saumya bhadraṃ te yo māṃ jīvantam icchasi śreyaś ca yadi jānīṣe kriyatāṃ mā vicāraya

    12.136.67

    ahaṃ hi dṛḍham āpannas tvam āpannataro mayā dvayor āpannayoḥ saṃdhiḥ kriyatāṃ mā vicāraya

    12.136.68

    vidhatsva prāptakālaṃ yat kāryaṃ sidhyatu cāvayoḥ mayi kṛcchrād vinirmukte na vinaṅkṣyati te kṛtam

    12.136.69

    nyastamāno 'smi bhakto 'smi śiṣyas tvaddhitakṛt tathā nideśavaśavartī ca bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ

    12.136.70

    ity evam uktaḥ palito mārjāraṃ vaśam āgatam vākyaṃ hitam uvācedam abhinītārtham arthavat

    12.136.71

    udāraṃ yad bhavān āha naitac citraṃ bhavadvidhe vidito yas tu mārgo me hitārthaṃ śṛṇu taṃ mama

    12.136.72

    ahaṃ tvānupravekṣyāmi nakulān me mahad bhayam trāyasva māṃ mā vadhīś ca śakto 'smi tava mokṣaṇe

    12.136.73

    ulūkāc caiva māṃ rakṣa kṣudraḥ prārthayate hi mām ahaṃ chetsyāmi te pāśān sakhe satyena te śape

    12.136.74

    tad vacaḥ saṃgataṃ śrutvā lomaśo yuktam arthavat harṣād udvīkṣya palitaṃ svāgatenābhyapūjayat

    12.136.75

    sa taṃ saṃpūjya palitaṃ mārjāraḥ sauhṛde sthitaḥ suvicintyābravīd dhīraḥ prītas tvarita eva hi

    12.136.76

    kṣipram āgaccha bhadraṃ te tvaṃ me prāṇasamaḥ sakhā tava prājña prasādād dhi kṣipraṃ prāpsyāmi jīvitam

    12.136.77

    yad yad evaṃgatenādya śakyaṃ kartuṃ mayā tava tad ājñāpaya kartāhaṃ saṃdhir evāstu nau sakhe

    12.136.78

    asmāt te saṃśayān muktaḥ samitragaṇabāndhavaḥ sarvakāryāṇi kartāhaṃ priyāṇi ca hitāni ca

    12.136.79

    muktaś ca vyasanād asmāt saumyāham api nāma te prītim utpādayeyaṃ ca pratikartuṃ ca śaknuyām

    12.136.80

    grāhayitvā tu taṃ svārthaṃ mārjāraṃ mūṣakas tadā praviveśa suvisrabdhaḥ samyag arthāṃś cacāra ha

    12.136.81

    evam āśvāsito vidvān mārjāreṇa sa mūṣakaḥ mārjārorasi visrabdhaḥ suṣvāpa pitṛmātṛvat

    12.136.82

    līnaṃ tu tasya gātreṣu mārjārasyātha mūṣakam tau dṛṣṭvā nakulolūkau nirāśau jagmatur gṛhān

    12.136.83

    līnas tu tasya gātreṣu palito deśakālavit ciccheda pāśān nṛpate kālākāṅkṣī śanaiḥ śanaiḥ

    12.136.84

    atha bandhaparikliṣṭo mārjāro vīkṣya mūṣakam chindantaṃ vai tadā pāśān atvarantaṃ tvarānvitaḥ

    12.136.85

    tam atvarantaṃ palitaṃ pāśānāṃ chedane tadā saṃcodayitum ārebhe mārjāro mūṣakaṃ tadā

    12.136.86

    kiṃ saumya nābhitvarase kiṃ kṛtārtho 'vamanyase chindhi pāśān amitraghna purā śvapaca eti saḥ

    12.136.87

    ity uktas tvaratā tena matimān palito 'bravīt mārjāram akṛtaprajñaṃ vaśyam ātmahitaṃ vacaḥ

    12.136.88

    tūṣṇīṃ bhava na te saumya tvarā kāryā na saṃbhramaḥ vayam evātra kālajñā na kālaḥ parihāsyate

    12.136.89

    akāle kṛtyam ārabdhaṃ kartuṃ nārthāya kalpate tad eva kāla ārabdhaṃ mahate 'rthāya kalpate

    12.136.90

    akālavipramuktān me tvatta eva bhayaṃ bhavet tasmāt kālaṃ pratīkṣasva kim iti tvarase sakhe

    12.136.91

    yāvat paśyāmi caṇḍālam āyāntaṃ śastrapāṇinam tataś chetsyāmi te pāśaṃ prāpte sādhāraṇe bhaye

    12.136.92

    tasmin kāle pramuktas tvaṃ tarum evādhirohasi na hi te jīvitād anyat kiṃ cit kṛtyaṃ bhaviṣyati

    12.136.93

    tato bhavaty atikrānte traste bhīte ca lomaśa ahaṃ bilaṃ pravekṣyāmi bhavāñ śākhāṃ gamiṣyati

    12.136.94

    evam uktas tu mārjāro mūṣakeṇātmano hitam vacanaṃ vākyatattvajño jīvitārthī mahāmatiḥ

    12.136.95

    athātmakṛtyatvaritaḥ samyak praśrayam ācaran uvāca lomaśo vākyaṃ mūṣakaṃ cirakāriṇam

    12.136.96

    na hy evaṃ mitrakāryāṇi prītyā kurvanti sādhavaḥ yathā tvaṃ mokṣitaḥ kṛcchrāt tvaramāṇena vai mayā

    12.136.97

    tathaiva tvaramāṇena tvayā kāryaṃ hitaṃ mama yatnaṃ kuru mahāprājña yathā svasty āvayor bhavet

    12.136.98

    atha vā pūrvavairaṃ tvaṃ smaran kālaṃ vikarṣasi paśya duṣkṛtakarmatvaṃ vyaktam āyuḥkṣayo mama

    12.136.99

    yac ca kiṃ cin mayājñānāt purastād vipriyaṃ kṛtam na tan manasi kartavyaṃ kṣamaye tvāṃ prasīda me

    12.136.100

    tam evaṃvādinaṃ prājñaḥ śāstravid buddhisaṃmataḥ uvācedaṃ vacaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ mārjāraṃ mūṣakas tadā

    12.136.101

    śrutaṃ me tava mārjāra svam arthaṃ parigṛhṇataḥ mamāpi tvaṃ vijānīhi svam arthaṃ parigṛhṇataḥ

    12.136.102

    yan mitraṃ bhītavat sādhyaṃ yan mitraṃ bhayasaṃhitam surakṣitaṃ tataḥ kāryaṃ pāṇiḥ sarpamukhād iva

    12.136.103

    kṛtvā balavatā saṃdhim ātmānaṃ yo na rakṣati apathyam iva tad bhuktaṃ tasyānarthāya kalpate

    12.136.104

    na kaś cit kasya cin mitraṃ na kaś cit kasya cit suhṛt arthair arthā nibadhyante gajair vanagajā iva

    12.136.105

    na hi kaś cit kṛte kārye kartāraṃ samavekṣate tasmāt sarvāṇi kāryāṇi sāvaśeṣāṇi kārayet

    12.136.106

    tasmin kāle 'pi ca bhavān divākīrtibhayānvitaḥ mama na grahaṇe śaktaḥ palāyanaparāyaṇaḥ

    12.136.107

    chinnaṃ tu tantubāhulyaṃ tantur eko 'vaśeṣitaḥ chetsyāmy ahaṃ tad apy āśu nirvṛto bhava lomaśa

    12.136.108

    tayoḥ saṃvadator evaṃ tathaivāpannayor dvayoḥ kṣayaṃ jagāma sā rātrir lomaśaṃ cāviśad bhayam

    12.136.109

    tataḥ prabhātasamaye vikṛtaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ sthūlasphig vikaco rūkṣaḥ śvacakraparivāritaḥ

    12.136.110

    śaṅkukarṇo mahāvaktraḥ palito ghoradarśanaḥ parigho nāma caṇḍālaḥ śastrapāṇir adṛśyata

    12.136.111

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā yamadūtābhaṃ mārjāras trastacetanaḥ uvāca palitaṃ bhītaḥ kim idānīṃ kariṣyasi

    12.136.112

    atha cāpi susaṃtrastau taṃ dṛṣṭvā ghoradarśanam kṣaṇena nakulolūkau nairāśyaṃ jagmatus tadā

    12.136.113

    balinau matimantau ca saṃghātaṃ cāpy upāgatau aśakyau sunayāt tasmāt saṃpradharṣayituṃ balāt

    12.136.114

    kāryārthaṃ kṛtasaṃdhī tau dṛṣṭvā mārjāramūṣakau ulūkanakulau tūrṇaṃ jagmatuḥ svaṃ svam ālayam

    12.136.115

    tataś ciccheda taṃ tantuṃ mārjārasya sa mūṣakaḥ vipramukto 'tha mārjāras tam evābhyapatad drumam

    12.136.116

    sa ca tasmād bhayān mukto mukto ghoreṇa śatruṇā bilaṃ viveśa palitaḥ śākhāṃ bheje ca lomaśaḥ

    12.136.117

    unmātham apy athādāya caṇḍālo vīkṣya sarvaśaḥ vihatāśaḥ kṣaṇenātha tasmād deśād apākramat jagāma ca svabhavanaṃ caṇḍālo bharatarṣabha

    12.136.118

    tatas tasmād bhayān mukto durlabhaṃ prāpya jīvitam bilasthaṃ pādapāgrasthaḥ palitaṃ lomaśo 'bravīt

    12.136.119

    akṛtvā saṃvidaṃ kāṃ cit sahasāham upaplutaḥ kṛtajñaṃ kṛtakalyāṇaṃ kaccin māṃ nābhiśaṅkase

    12.136.120

    gatvā ca mama viśvāsaṃ dattvā ca mama jīvitam mitropabhogasamaye kiṃ tvaṃ naivopasarpasi

    12.136.121

    kṛtvā hi pūrvaṃ mitrāṇi yaḥ paścān nānutiṣṭhati na sa mitrāṇi labhate kṛcchrāsv āpatsu durmatiḥ

    12.136.122

    tat kṛto 'haṃ tvayā mitraṃ sāmarthyād ātmanaḥ sakhe sa māṃ mitratvam āpannam upabhoktuṃ tvam arhasi

    12.136.123

    yāni me santi mitrāṇi ye ca me santi bāndhavāḥ sarve tvāṃ pūjayiṣyanti śiṣyā gurum iva priyam

    12.136.124

    ahaṃ ca pūjayiṣye tvāṃ samitragaṇabāndhavam jīvitasya pradātāraṃ kṛtajñaḥ ko na pūjayet

    12.136.125

    īśvaro me bhavān astu śarīrasya gṛhasya ca arthānāṃ caiva sarveṣām anuśāstā ca me bhava

    12.136.126

    amātyo me bhava prājña piteva hi praśādhi mām na te 'sti bhayam asmatto jīvitenātmanaḥ śape

    12.136.127

    buddhyā tvam uśanāḥ sākṣād bale tv adhikṛtā vayam tvanmantrabalayukto hi vindeta jayam eva ha

    12.136.128

    evam uktaḥ paraṃ sāntvaṃ mārjāreṇa sa mūṣakaḥ uvāca paramārthajñaḥ ślakṣṇam ātmahitaṃ vacaḥ

    12.136.129

    yad bhavān āha tat sarvaṃ mayā te lomaśa śrutam mamāpi tāvad bruvataḥ śṛṇu yat pratibhāti mām

    12.136.130

    veditavyāni mitrāṇi boddhavyāś cāpi śatravaḥ etat susūkṣmaṃ loke 'smin dṛśyate prājñasaṃmatam

    12.136.131

    śatrurūpāś ca suhṛdo mitrarūpāś ca śatravaḥ sāntvitās te na budhyante rāgalobhavaśaṃ gatāḥ

    12.136.132

    nāsti jātyā ripur nāma mitraṃ nāma na vidyate sāmarthyayogāj jāyante mitrāṇi ripavas tathā

    12.136.133

    yo yasmiñ jīvati svārthaṃ paśyet tāvat sa jīvati sa tasya tāvan mitraṃ syād yāvan na syād viparyayaḥ

    12.136.134

    nāsti maitrī sthirā nāma na ca dhruvam asauhṛdam arthayuktyā hi jāyante mitrāṇi ripavas tathā

    12.136.135

    mitraṃ ca śatrutām eti kasmiṃś cit kālaparyaye śatruś ca mitratām eti svārtho hi balavattaraḥ

    12.136.136

    yo viśvasati mitreṣu na cāśvasati śatruṣu arthayuktim avijñāya calitaṃ tasya jīvitam

    12.136.137

    arthayuktim avijñāya yaḥ śubhe kurute matim mitre vā yadi vā śatrau tasyāpi calitā matiḥ

    12.136.138

    na viśvased aviśvaste viśvaste 'pi na viśvaset viśvāsād bhayam utpannaṃ mūlāny api nikṛntati

    12.136.139

    arthayuktyā hi dṛśyante pitā mātā sutās tathā mātulā bhāgineyāś ca tathā saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ

    12.136.140

    putraṃ hi mātāpitaru tyajataḥ patitaṃ priyam loko rakṣati cātmānaṃ paśya svārthasya sāratām

    12.136.141

    taṃ manye nikṛtiprajñaṃ yo mokṣaṃ pratyanantaram kṛtyaṃ mṛgayase kartuṃ sukhopāyam asaṃśayam

    12.136.142

    asmin nilaya eva tvaṃ nyagrodhād avatāritaḥ pūrvaṃ niviṣṭam unmāthaṃ capalatvān na buddhavān

    12.136.143

    ātmanaś capalo nāsti kuto 'nyeṣāṃ bhaviṣyati tasmāt sarvāṇi kāryāṇi capalo hanty asaṃśayam

    12.136.144

    bravīti madhuraṃ kaṃ cit priyo me ha bhavān iti tan mithyākaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ vistareṇāpi me śṛṇu

    12.136.145

    kāraṇāt priyatām eti dveṣyo bhavati kāraṇāt arthārthī jīvaloko 'yaṃ na kaś cit kasya cit priyaḥ

    12.136.146

    sakhyaṃ sodarayor bhrātror daṃpatyor vā parasparam kasya cin nābhijānāmi prītiṃ niṣkāraṇām iha

    12.136.147

    yady api bhrātaraḥ kruddhā bhāryā vā kāraṇāntare svabhāvatas te prīyante netaraḥ prīyate janaḥ

    12.136.148

    priyo bhavati dānena priyavādena cāparaḥ mantrahomajapair anyaḥ kāryārthaṃ prīyate janaḥ

    12.136.149

    utpanne kāraṇe prītir nāsti nau kāraṇāntare pradhvaste kāraṇasthāne sā prītir vinivartate

    12.136.150

    kiṃ nu tat kāraṇaṃ manye yenāhaṃ bhavataḥ priyaḥ anyatrābhyavahārārthāt tatrāpi ca budhā vayam

    12.136.151

    kālo hetuṃ vikurute svārthas tam anuvartate svārthaṃ prājño 'bhijānāti prājñaṃ loko 'nuvartate

    12.136.152

    na tv īdṛśaṃ tvayā vācyaṃ viduṣi svārthapaṇḍite akāle 'viṣamasthasya svārthahetur ayaṃ tava

    12.136.153

    tasmān nāhaṃ cale svārthāt susthitaḥ saṃdhivigrahe abhrāṇām iva rūpāṇi vikurvanti kṣaṇe kṣaṇe

    12.136.154

    adyaiva hi ripur bhūtvā punar adyaiva sauhṛdam punaś ca ripur adyaiva yuktīnāṃ paśya cāpalam

    12.136.155

    āsīt tāvat tu maitrī nau yāvad dhetur abhūt purā sā gatā saha tenaiva kālayuktena hetunā

    12.136.156

    tvaṃ hi me 'tyantataḥ śatruḥ sāmarthyān mitratāṃ gataḥ tat kṛtyam abhinirvṛttaṃ prakṛtiḥ śatrutāṃ gatā

    12.136.157

    so 'ham evaṃ praṇītāni jñātvā śāstrāṇi tattvataḥ praviśeyaṃ kathaṃ pāśaṃ tvatkṛtaṃ tad vadasva me

    12.136.158

    tvadvīryeṇa vimukto 'haṃ madvīryeṇa tathā bhavān anyonyānugrahe vṛtte nāsti bhūyaḥ samāgamaḥ

    12.136.159

    tvaṃ hi saumya kṛtārtho 'dya nirvṛttārthās tathā vayam na te 'sty anyan mayā kṛtyaṃ kiṃ cid anyatra bhakṣaṇāt

    12.136.160

    aham annaṃ bhavān bhoktā durbalo 'haṃ bhavān balī nāvayor vidyate saṃdhir niyukte viṣame bale

    12.136.161

    saṃmanye 'haṃ tava prajñāṃ yan mokṣāt pratyanantaram bhakṣyaṃ mṛgayase nūnaṃ sukhopāyam asaṃśayam

    12.136.162

    bhakṣyārtham eva baddhas tvaṃ sa muktaḥ prasṛtaḥ kṣudhā śāstrajñam abhisaṃdhāya nūnaṃ bhakṣayitādya mām

    12.136.163

    jānāmi kṣudhitaṃ hi tvām āhārasamayaś ca te sa tvaṃ mām abhisaṃdhāya bhakṣyaṃ mṛgayase punaḥ

    12.136.164

    yac cāpi putradāraṃ svaṃ tat saṃnisṛjase mayi śuśrūṣāṃ nāma me kartuṃ sakhe mama na tatkṣamam

    12.136.165

    tvayā māṃ sahitaṃ dṛṣṭvā priyā bhāryā sutāś ca ye kasmān māṃ te na khādeyur hṛṣṭāḥ praṇayinas tvayi

    12.136.166

    nāhaṃ tvayā sameṣyāmi vṛtto hetuḥ samāgame śivaṃ dhyāyasva me 'trasthaḥ sukṛtaṃ smaryate yadi

    12.136.167

    śatror annādyabhūtaḥ san kliṣṭasya kṣudhitasya ca bhakṣyaṃ mṛgayamāṇasya kaḥ prājño viṣayaṃ vrajet

    12.136.168

    svasti te 'stu gamiṣyāmi dūrād api tavodvije nāhaṃ tvayā sameṣyāmi nirvṛto bhava lomaśa

    12.136.169

    balavat saṃnikarṣo hi na kadā cit praśasyate praśāntād api me prājña bhetavyaṃ balinaḥ sadā

    12.136.170

    yadi tv arthena me kāryaṃ brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te kāmaṃ sarvaṃ pradāsyāmi na tv ātmānaṃ kadā cana

    12.136.171

    ātmārthe saṃtatis tyājyā rājyaṃ ratnaṃ dhanaṃ tathā api sarvasvam utsṛjya rakṣed ātmānam ātmanā

    12.136.172

    aiśvaryadhanaratnānāṃ pratyamitre 'pi tiṣṭhatām dṛṣṭā hi punar āvṛttir jīvatām iti naḥ śrutam

    12.136.173

    na tv ātmanaḥ saṃpradānaṃ dhanaratnavad iṣyate ātmā tu sarvato rakṣyo dārair api dhanair api

    12.136.174

    ātmarakṣitatantrāṇāṃ suparīkṣitakāriṇām āpado nopapadyante puruṣāṇāṃ svadoṣajāḥ

    12.136.175

    śatrūn samyag vijānanti durbalā ye balīyasaḥ teṣāṃ na cālyate buddhir ātmārthaṃ kṛtaniścayā

    12.136.176

    ity abhivyaktam evāsau palitenāvabhartsitaḥ mārjāro vrīḍito bhūtvā mūṣakaṃ vākyam abravīt

    12.136.177

    saṃmanye 'haṃ tava prajñāṃ yas tvaṃ mama hite rataḥ uktavān arthatattvena mayā saṃbhinnadarśanaḥ

    12.136.178

    na tu mām anyathā sādho tvaṃ vijñātum ihārhasi prāṇapradānajaṃ tvatto mama sauhṛdam āgatam

    12.136.179

    dharmajño 'smi guṇajño 'smi kṛtajño 'smi viśeṣataḥ mitreṣu vatsalaś cāsmi tvadvidheṣu viśeṣataḥ

    12.136.180

    tan mām evaṃgate sādho na yāvayitum arhasi tvayā hi yāvyamāno 'haṃ prāṇāñ jahyāṃ sabāndhavaḥ

    12.136.181

    dhik śabdo hi budhair dṛṣṭo madvidheṣu manasviṣu maraṇaṃ dharmatattvajña na māṃ śaṅkitum arhasi

    12.136.182

    iti saṃstūyamāno hi mārjāreṇa sa mūṣakaḥ manasā bhāvagambhīraṃ mārjāraṃ vākyam abravīt

    12.136.183

    sādhur bhavāñ śrutārtho 'smi prīyate na ca viśvase saṃstavair vā dhanaughair vā nāhaṃ śakyaḥ punas tvayā

    12.136.184

    na hy amitravaśaṃ yānti prājñā niṣkāraṇaṃ sakhe asminn arthe ca gāthe dve nibodhośanasā kṛte

    12.136.185

    śatrusādhāraṇe kṛtye kṛtvā saṃdhiṃ balīyasā samāhitaś cared yuktyā kṛtārthaś ca na viśvaset

    12.136.186

    tasmāt sarvāsv avasthāsu rakṣej jīvitam ātmanaḥ dravyāṇi saṃtatiś caiva sarvaṃ bhavati jīvataḥ

    12.136.187

    saṃkṣepo nītiśāstrāṇām aviśvāsaḥ paro mataḥ nṛṣu tasmād aviśvāsaḥ puṣkalaṃ hitam ātmanaḥ

    12.136.188

    vadhyante na hy aviśvastāḥ śatrubhir durbalā api viśvastās tv āśu vadhyante balavanto 'pi durbalaiḥ

    12.136.189

    tvadvidhebhyo mayā hy ātmā rakṣyo mārjāra sarvadā rakṣa tvam api cātmānaṃ caṇḍālāj jātikilbiṣāt

    12.136.190

    sa tasya bruvatas tv evaṃ saṃtrāsāj jātasādhvasaḥ svabilaṃ hi javenāśu mārjāraḥ prayayau tataḥ

    12.136.191

    tataḥ śāstrārthatattvajño buddhisāmarthyam ātmanaḥ viśrāvya palitaḥ prājño bilam anyaj jagāma ha

    12.136.192

    evaṃ prajñāvatā buddhyā durbalena mahābalāḥ ekena bahavo 'mitrāḥ palitenābhisaṃdhitāḥ

    12.136.193

    ariṇāpi samarthena saṃdhiṃ kurvīta paṇḍitaḥ mūṣakaś ca biḍālaś ca muktāv anyonyasaṃśrayāt

    12.136.194

    ity eṣa kṣatradharmasya mayā mārgo 'nudarśitaḥ vistareṇa mahīpāla saṃkṣepeṇa punaḥ śṛṇu

    12.136.195

    anyonyakṛtavairau tu cakratuḥ prītim uttamām anyonyam abhisaṃdhātum abhūc caiva tayor matiḥ

    12.136.196

    tatra prājño 'bhisaṃdhatte samyag buddhibalāśrayāt abhisaṃdhīyate prājñaḥ pramādād api cābudhaiḥ

    12.136.197

    tasmād abhītavad bhīto viśvastavad aviśvasan na hy apramattaś calati calito vā vinaśyati

    12.136.198

    kālena ripuṇā saṃdhiḥ kāle mitreṇa vigrahaḥ kārya ity eva tattvajñāḥ prāhur nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    12.136.199

    evaṃ matvā mahārāja śāstrārtham abhigamya ca abhiyukto 'pramattaś ca prāg bhayād bhītavac caret

    12.136.200

    bhītavat saṃvidhiḥ kāryaḥ pratisaṃdhis tathaiva ca bhayād utpadyate buddhir apramattābhiyogajā

    12.136.201

    na bhayaṃ vidyate rājan bhītasyānāgate bhaye abhītasya tu visrambhāt sumahaj jāyate bhayam

    12.136.202

    na bhīrur iti cātyantaṃ mantro 'deyaḥ kathaṃ cana avijñānād dhi vijñāte gacched āspadadarśiṣu

    12.136.203

    tasmād abhītavad bhīto viśvastavad aviśvasan kāryāṇāṃ gurutāṃ buddhvā nānṛtaṃ kiṃ cid ācaret

    12.136.204

    evam etan mayā proktam itihāsaṃ yudhiṣṭhira śrutvā tvaṃ suhṛdāṃ madhye yathāvat samupācara

    12.136.205

    upalabhya matiṃ cāgryām arimitrāntaraṃ tathā saṃdhivigrahakālaṃ ca mokṣopāyaṃ tathāpadi

    12.136.206

    śatrusādhāraṇe kṛtye kṛtvā saṃdhiṃ balīyasā samāgamaṃ cared yuktyā kṛtārtho na ca viśvaset

    12.136.207

    aviruddhāṃ trivargeṇa nītim etāṃ yudhiṣṭhira abhyuttiṣṭha śrutād asmād bhūyas tvaṃ rañjayan prajāḥ

    12.136.208

    brāhmaṇaiś cāpi te sārdhaṃ yātrā bhavatu pāṇḍava brāhmaṇā hi paraṃ śreyo divi ceha ca bhārata

    12.136.209

    ete dharmasya vettāraḥ kṛtajñāḥ satataṃ prabho pūjitāḥ śubhakarmāṇaḥ pūrvajityā narādhipa

    12.136.210

    rājyaṃ śreyaḥ paraṃ rājan yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ ca lapsyase kulasya saṃtatiṃ caiva yathānyāyaṃ yathākramam

    12.136.211

    dvayor imaṃ bhārata saṃdhivigrahaṃ; subhāṣitaṃ buddhiviśeṣakāritam tathānvavekṣya kṣitipena sarvadā; niṣevitavyaṃ nṛpa śatrumaṇḍale

    12.137.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ukto mantro mahābāho na viśvāso 'sti śatruṣu kathaṃ hi rājā varteta yadi sarvatra nāśvaset

    12.137.2

    viśvāsād dhi paraṃ rājño rājann utpadyate bhayam kathaṃ vai nāśvasan rājā śatrūñ jayati pārthiva

    12.137.3

    etan me saṃśayaṃ chindhi mano me saṃpramuhyati aviśvāsakathām etām upaśrutya pitāmaha

    12.137.4

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu kaunteya yo vṛtto brahmadattaniveśane pūjanyā saha saṃvādo brahmadattasya pārthiva

    12.137.5

    kāmpilye brahmadattasya antaḥpuranivāsinī pūjanī nāma śakunī dīrghakālaṃ sahoṣitā

    12.137.6

    rutajñā sarvabhūtānāṃ yathā vai jīvajīvakaḥ sarvajñā sarvadharmajñā tiryagyonigatāpi sā

    12.137.7

    abhiprajātā sā tatra putram ekaṃ suvarcasam samakālaṃ ca rājño 'pi devyāḥ putro vyajāyata

    12.137.8

    samudratīraṃ gatvā sā tv ājahāra phaladvayam puṣṭyarthaṃ ca svaputrasya rājaputrasya caiva ha

    12.137.9

    phalam ekaṃ sutāyādād rājaputrāya cāparam amṛtāsvādasadṛśaṃ balatejovivardhanam tatrāgacchat parāṃ vṛddhiṃ rājaputraḥ phalāśanāt

    12.137.10

    dhātryā hastagataś cāpi tenākrīḍata pakṣiṇā śūnye tu tam upādāya pakṣiṇaṃ samajātakam hatvā tataḥ sa rājendra dhātryā hastam upāgamat

    12.137.11

    atha sā śakunī rājann āgamat phalahārikā apaśyan nihataṃ putraṃ tena bālena bhūtale

    12.137.12

    bāṣpapūrṇamukhī dīnā dṛṣṭvā sā tu hataṃ sutam pūjanī duḥkhasaṃtaptā rudatī vākyam abravīt

    12.137.13

    kṣatriye saṃgataṃ nāsti na prītir na ca sauhṛdam kāraṇe saṃbhajantīha kṛtārthāḥ saṃtyajanti ca

    12.137.14

    kṣatriyeṣu na viśvāsaḥ kāryaḥ sarvopaghātiṣu apakṛtyāpi satataṃ sāntvayanti nirarthakam

    12.137.15

    aham asya karomy adya sadṛśīṃ vairayātanām kṛtaghnasya nṛśaṃsasya bhṛśaṃ viśvāsaghātinaḥ

    12.137.16

    sahasaṃjātavṛddhasya tathaiva sahabhojinaḥ śaraṇāgatasya ca vadhas trividhaṃ hy asya kilbiṣam

    12.137.17

    ity uktvā caraṇābhyāṃ tu netre nṛpasutasya sā bhittvā svasthā tata idaṃ pūjanī vākyam abravīt

    12.137.18

    icchayaiva kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ sadya evopasarpati kṛtapratikriyaṃ teṣāṃ na naśyati śubhāśubham

    12.137.19

    pāpaṃ karma kṛtaṃ kiṃ cin na tasmin yadi vidyate nipātyate 'sya putreṣu na cet pautreṣu naptṛṣu

    12.137.20

    brahmadatta uvāca asti vai kṛtam asmābhir asti pratikṛtaṃ tvayā ubhayaṃ tat samībhūtaṃ vasa pūjani mā gamaḥ

    12.137.21

    pūjany uvāca sakṛt kṛtāparādhasya tatraiva parilambataḥ na tad budhāḥ praśaṃsanti śreyas tatrāpasarpaṇam

    12.137.22

    sāntve prayukte nṛpate kṛtavaire na viśvaset kṣipraṃ prabadhyate mūḍho na hi vairaṃ praśāmyati

    12.137.23

    anyonyaṃ kṛtavairāṇāṃ putrapautraṃ nigacchati putrapautre vinaṣṭe tu paralokaṃ nigacchati

    12.137.24

    sarveṣāṃ kṛtavairāṇām aviśvāsaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ekāntato na viśvāsaḥ kāryo viśvāsaghātakaḥ

    12.137.25

    na viśvased aviśvaste viśvaste 'pi na viśvaset kāmaṃ viśvāsayed anyān pareṣāṃ tu na viśvaset

    12.137.26

    mātā pitā bāndhavānāṃ variṣṭhau; bhāryā jarā bījamātraṃ tu putraḥ bhrātā śatruḥ klinnapāṇir vayasya; ātmā hy ekaḥ sukhaduḥkhasya vettā

    12.137.27

    anyonyakṛtavairāṇāṃ na saṃdhir upapadyate sa ca hetur atikrānto yadartham aham āvasam

    12.137.28

    pūjitasyārthamānābhyāṃ jantoḥ pūrvāpakāriṇaḥ ceto bhavaty aviśvastaṃ pūrvaṃ trāsayate balāt

    12.137.29

    pūrvaṃ saṃmānanā yatra paścāc caiva vimānanā jahyāt taṃ sattvavān vāsaṃ saṃmānitavimānitaḥ

    12.137.30

    uṣitāsmi tavāgāre dīrghakālam ahiṃsitā tad idaṃ vairam utpannaṃ sukham āssva vrajāmy aham

    12.137.31

    brahmadatta uvāca yatkṛte pratikuryād vai na sa tatrāparādhnuyāt anṛṇas tena bhavati vasa pūjani mā gamaḥ

    12.137.32

    pūjany uvāca na kṛtasya na kartuś ca sakhyaṃ saṃdhīyate punaḥ hṛdayaṃ tatra jānāti kartuś caiva kṛtasya ca

    12.137.33

    brahmadatta uvāca kṛtasya caiva kartuś ca sakhyaṃ saṃdhīyate punaḥ vairasyopaśamo dṛṣṭaḥ pāpaṃ nopāśnute punaḥ

    12.137.34

    pūjany uvāca nāsti vairam upakrāntaṃ sāntvito 'smīti nāśvaset viśvāsād badhyate bālas tasmāc chreyo hy adarśanam

    12.137.35

    tarasā ye na śakyante śastraiḥ suniśitair api sāmnā te vinigṛhyante gajā iva kareṇubhiḥ

    12.137.36

    brahmadatta uvāca saṃvāsāj jāyate sneho jīvitāntakareṣv api anyonyasya ca viśvāsaḥ śvapacena śuno yathā

    12.137.37

    anyonyakṛtavairāṇāṃ saṃvāsān mṛdutāṃ gatam naiva tiṣṭhati tad vairaṃ puṣkarastham ivodakam

    12.137.38

    pūjany uvāca vairaṃ pañcasamutthānaṃ tac ca budhyanti paṇḍitāḥ strīkṛtaṃ vāstujaṃ vāgjaṃ sasapatnāparādhajam

    12.137.39

    tatra dātā nihantavyaḥ kṣatriyeṇa viśeṣataḥ prakāśaṃ vāprakāśaṃ vā buddhvā deśabalādikam

    12.137.40

    kṛtavaire na viśvāsaḥ kāryas tv iha suhṛdy api channaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate vairaṃ gūḍho 'gnir iva dāruṣu

    12.137.41

    na vittena na pāruṣyair na sāntvena na ca śrutaiḥ vairāgniḥ śāmyate rājann aurvāgnir iva sāgare

    12.137.42

    na hi vairāgnir udbhūtaḥ karma vāpy aparādhajam śāmyaty adagdhvā nṛpate vinā hy ekatarakṣayāt

    12.137.43

    satkṛtasyārthamānābhyāṃ syāt tu pūrvāpakāriṇaḥ naiva śāntir na viśvāsaḥ karma trāsayate balāt

    12.137.44

    naivāpakāre kasmiṃś cid ahaṃ tvayi tathā bhavān viśvāsād uṣitā pūrvaṃ nedānīṃ viśvasāmy aham

    12.137.45

    brahmadatta uvāca kālena kriyate kāryaṃ tathaiva vividhāḥ kriyāḥ kālenaiva pravartante kaḥ kasyehāparādhyati

    12.137.46

    tulyaṃ cobhe pravartete maraṇaṃ janma caiva ha kāryate caiva kālena tannimittaṃ hi jīvati

    12.137.47

    badhyante yugapat ke cid ekaikasya na cāpare kālo dahati bhūtāni saṃprāpyāgnir ivendhanam

    12.137.48

    nāhaṃ pramāṇaṃ naiva tvam anyonyakaraṇe śubhe kālo nityam upādhatte sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca dehinām

    12.137.49

    evaṃ vaseha sasnehā yathākālam ahiṃsitā yat kṛtaṃ tac ca me kṣāntaṃ tvaṃ caiva kṣama pūjani

    12.137.50

    pūjany uvāca yadi kālaḥ pramāṇaṃ te na vairaṃ kasya cid bhavet kasmāt tv apacitiṃ yānti bāndhavā bāndhave hate

    12.137.51

    kasmād devāsurāḥ pūrvam anyonyam abhijaghnire yadi kālena niryāṇaṃ sukhaduḥkhe bhavābhavau

    12.137.52

    bhiṣajo bheṣajaṃ kartuṃ kasmād icchanti rogiṇe yadi kālena pacyante bheṣajaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam

    12.137.53

    pralāpaḥ kriyate kasmāt sumahāñ śokamūrchitaiḥ yadi kālaḥ pramāṇaṃ te kasmād dharmo 'sti kartṛṣu

    12.137.54

    tava putro mamāpatyaṃ hatavān hiṃsito mayā anantaraṃ tvayā cāhaṃ bandhanīyā mahīpate

    12.137.55

    ahaṃ hi putraśokena kṛtapāpā tavātmaje tathā tvayā prahartavyaṃ mayi tattvaṃ ca me śṛṇu

    12.137.56

    bhakṣārthaṃ krīḍanārthaṃ vā narā vāñchanti pakṣiṇaḥ tṛtīyo nāsti saṃyogo vadhabandhād ṛte kṣamaḥ

    12.137.57

    vadhabandhabhayād eke mokṣatantram upāgatāḥ maraṇotpātajaṃ duḥkham āhur dharmavido janāḥ

    12.137.58

    sarvasya dayitāḥ prāṇāḥ sarvasya dayitāḥ sutāḥ duḥkhād udvijate sarvaḥ sarvasya sukham īpsitam

    12.137.59

    duḥkhaṃ jarā brahmadatta duḥkham arthaviparyayaḥ duḥkhaṃ cāniṣṭasaṃvāso duḥkham iṣṭaviyogajam

    12.137.60

    vairabandhakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ hiṃsājaṃ strīkṛtaṃ tathā duḥkhaṃ sukhena satataṃ janād viparivartate

    12.137.61

    na duḥkhaṃ paraduḥkhe vai ke cid āhur abuddhayaḥ yo duḥkhaṃ nābhijānāti sa jalpati mahājane

    12.137.62

    yas tu śocati duḥkhārtaḥ sa kathaṃ vaktum utsahet rasajñaḥ sarvaduḥkhasya yathātmani tathā pare

    12.137.63

    yat kṛtaṃ te mayā rājaṃs tvayā ca mama yat kṛtam na tad varṣaśataiḥ śakyaṃ vyapohitum ariṃdama

    12.137.64

    āvayoḥ kṛtam anyonyaṃ tatra saṃdhir na vidyate smṛtvā smṛtvā hi te putraṃ navaṃ vairaṃ bhaviṣyati

    12.137.65

    vairam antikam āsajya yaḥ prītiṃ kartum icchati mṛnmayasyeva bhagnasya tasya saṃdhir na vidyate

    12.137.66

    niścitaś cārthaśāstrajñair aviśvāsaḥ sukhodayaḥ uśanāś cātha gāthe dve prahrādāyābravīt purā

    12.137.67

    ye vairiṇaḥ śraddadhate satye satyetare 'pi vā te śraddadhānā vadhyante madhu śuṣkatṛṇair yathā

    12.137.68

    na hi vairāṇi śāmyanti kuleṣv ā daśamād yugāt ākhyātāraś ca vidyante kule ced vidyate pumān

    12.137.69

    upaguhya hi vairāṇi sāntvayanti narādhipāḥ athainaṃ pratipiṃṣanti pūrṇaṃ ghaṭam ivāśmani

    12.137.70

    sadā na viśvased rājan pāpaṃ kṛtveha kasya cit apakṛtya pareṣāṃ hi viśvāsād duḥkham aśnute

    12.137.71

    brahmadatta uvāca nāviśvāsāc cinvate 'rthān nehante cāpi kiṃ cana bhayād ekatarān nityaṃ mṛtakalpā bhavanti ca

    12.137.72

    pūjany uvāca yasyeha vraṇinau pādau padbhyāṃ ca parisarpati kṣaṇyete tasya tau pādau suguptam abhidhāvataḥ

    12.137.73

    netrābhyāṃ sarujābhyāṃ yaḥ prativātam udīkṣate tasya vāyurujātyarthaṃ netrayor bhavati dhruvam

    12.137.74

    duṣṭaṃ panthānam āśritya yo mohād abhipadyate ātmano balam ajñātvā tad antaṃ tasya jīvitam

    12.137.75

    yas tu varṣam avijñāya kṣetraṃ kṛṣati mānavaḥ hīnaṃ puruṣakāreṇa sasyaṃ naivāpnute punaḥ

    12.137.76

    yaś ca tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vāpy āsvādavidhuraṃ hitam āhāraṃ kurute nityaṃ so 'mṛtatvāya kalpate

    12.137.77

    pathyaṃ bhuktvā naro lobhād yo 'nyad aśnāti bhojanam pariṇāmam avijñāya tad antaṃ tasya jīvitam

    12.137.78

    daivaṃ puruṣakāraś ca sthitāv anyonyasaṃśrayāt udāttānāṃ karma tantraṃ daivaṃ klībā upāsate

    12.137.79

    karma cātmahitaṃ kāryaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vā yadi vā mṛdu grasyate 'karmaśīlas tu sadānarthair akiṃcanaḥ

    12.137.80

    tasmāt saṃśayite 'py arthe kārya eva parākramaḥ sarvasvam api saṃtyajya kāryam ātmahitaṃ naraiḥ

    12.137.81

    vidyā śauryaṃ ca dākṣyaṃ ca balaṃ dhairyaṃ ca pañcamam mitrāṇi sahajāny āhur vartayantīha yair budhāḥ

    12.137.82

    niveśanaṃ ca kupyaṃ ca kṣetraṃ bhāryā suhṛjjanaḥ etāny upacitāny āhuḥ sarvatra labhate pumān

    12.137.83

    sarvatra ramate prājñaḥ sarvatra ca virocate na vibhīṣayate kaṃ cid bhīṣito na bibheti ca

    12.137.84

    nityaṃ buddhimato hy arthaḥ svalpako 'pi vivardhate dākṣyeṇa kurute karma saṃyamāt pratitiṣṭhati

    12.137.85

    gṛhasnehāvabaddhānāṃ narāṇām alpamedhasām kustrī khādati māṃsāni māghamā segavām iva

    12.137.86

    gṛhaṃ kṣetrāṇi mitrāṇi svadeśa iti cāpare ity evam avasīdanti narā buddhiviparyaye

    12.137.87

    utpatet sarujād deśād vyādhidurbhikṣapīḍitāt anyatra vastuṃ gacched vā vased vā nityamānitaḥ

    12.137.88

    tasmād anyatra yāsyāmi vastuṃ nāham ihotsahe kṛtam etad anāhāryaṃ tava putreṇa pārthiva

    12.137.89

    kubhāryāṃ ca kuputraṃ ca kurājānaṃ kusauhṛdam kusaṃbandhaṃ kudeśaṃ ca dūrataḥ parivarjayet

    12.137.90

    kumitre nāsti viśvāsaḥ kubhāryāyāṃ kuto ratiḥ kurājye nirvṛtir nāsti kudeśe na prajīvyate

    12.137.91

    kumitre saṃgataṃ nāsti nityam asthirasauhṛde avamānaḥ kusaṃbandhe bhavaty arthaviparyaye

    12.137.92

    sā bhāryā yā priyaṃ brūte sa putro yatra nirvṛtiḥ tan mitraṃ yatra viśvāsaḥ sa deśo yatra jīvyate

    12.137.93

    yatra nāsti balātkāraḥ sa rājā tīvraśāsanaḥ na caiva hy abhisaṃbandho daridraṃ yo bubhūṣati

    12.137.94

    bhāryā deśo 'tha mitrāṇi putrasaṃbandhibāndhavāḥ etat sarvaṃ guṇavati dharmanetre mahīpatau

    12.137.95

    adharmajñasya vilayaṃ prajā gacchanty anigrahāt rājā mūlaṃ trivargasya apramatto 'nupālayan

    12.137.96

    baliṣaḍbhāgam uddhṛtya baliṃ tam upayojayet na rakṣati prajāḥ samyag yaḥ sa pārthivataskaraḥ

    12.137.97

    dattvābhayaṃ yaḥ svayam eva rājā; na tat pramāṇaṃ kurute yathāvat sa sarvalokād upalabhya pāpam; adharmabuddhir nirayaṃ prayāti

    12.137.98

    dattvābhayaṃ yaḥ sma rājā pramāṇaṃ kurute sadā sa sarvasukhakṛj jñeyaḥ prajā dharmeṇa pālayan

    12.137.99

    pitā mātā gurur goptā vahnir vaiśravaṇo yamaḥ sapta rājño guṇān etān manur āha prajāpatiḥ

    12.137.100

    pitā hi rājā rāṣṭrasya prajānāṃ yo 'nukampakaḥ tasmin mithyāpraṇīte hi tiryag gacchati mānavaḥ

    12.137.101

    saṃbhāvayati māteva dīnam abhyavapadyate dahaty agnir ivāniṣṭān yamayan bhavate yamaḥ

    12.137.102

    iṣṭeṣu visṛjaty arthān kubera iva kāmadaḥ gurur dharmopadeśena goptā ca paripālanāt

    12.137.103

    yas tu rañjayate rājā paurajānapadān guṇaiḥ na tasya bhraśyate rājyaṃ guṇadharmānupālanāt

    12.137.104

    svayaṃ samupajānan hi paurajānapadakriyāḥ sa sukhaṃ modate bhūpa iha loke paratra ca

    12.137.105

    nityodvignāḥ prajā yasya karabhāraprapīḍitāḥ anarthair vipralupyante sa gacchati parābhavam

    12.137.106

    prajā yasya vivardhante sarasīva mahotpalam sa sarvayajñaphalabhāg rājā loke mahīyate

    12.137.107

    balinā vigraho rājan na kathaṃ cit praśasyate balinā vigṛhītasya kuto rājyaṃ kutaḥ sukham

    12.137.108

    bhīṣma uvāca saivam uktvā śakunikā brahmadattaṃ narādhipam rājānaṃ samanujñāpya jagāmāthepsitāṃ diśam

    12.137.109

    etat te brahmadattasya pūjanyā saha bhāṣitam mayoktaṃ bharataśreṣṭha kim anyac chrotum icchasi

    12.138.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yugakṣayāt parikṣīṇe dharme loke ca bhārata dasyubhiḥ pīḍyamāne ca kathaṃ stheyaṃ pitāmaha

    12.138.2

    bhīṣma uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi nītim āpatsu bhārata utsṛjyāpi ghṛṇāṃ kāle yathā varteta bhūmipaḥ

    12.138.3

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bharadvājasya saṃvādaṃ rājñaḥ śatruṃtapasya ca

    12.138.4

    rājā śatruṃtapo nāma sauvīrāṇāṃ mahārathaḥ kaṇiṅkam upasaṃgamya papracchārthaviniścayam

    12.138.5

    alabdhasya kathaṃ lipsā labdhaṃ kena vivardhate vardhitaṃ pālayet kena pālitaṃ praṇayet katham

    12.138.6

    tasmai viniścayārthaṃ sa paripṛṣṭārthaniścayaḥ uvāca brāhmaṇo vākyam idaṃ hetumad uttaram

    12.138.7

    nityam udyatadaṇḍaḥ syān nityaṃ vivṛtapauruṣaḥ acchidraś chidradarśī ca pareṣāṃ vivarānugaḥ

    12.138.8

    nityam udyatadaṇḍasya bhṛśam udvijate janaḥ tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni daṇḍenaiva prarodhayet

    12.138.9

    evam eva praśaṃsanti paṇḍitās tattvadarśinaḥ tasmāc catuṣṭaye tasmin pradhāno daṇḍa ucyate

    12.138.10

    chinnamūle hy adhiṣṭhāne sarve tajjīvino hatāḥ kathaṃ hi śākhās tiṣṭheyuś chinnamūle vanaspatau

    12.138.11

    mūlam evāditaś chindyāt parapakṣasya paṇḍitaḥ tataḥ sahāyān pakṣaṃ ca sarvam evānusārayet

    12.138.12

    sumantritaṃ suvikrāntaṃ suyuddhaṃ supalāyitam āpadāṃ padakāleṣu kurvīta na vicārayet

    12.138.13

    vāṅmātreṇa vinītaḥ syād dhṛdayena yathā kṣuraḥ ślakṣṇapūrvābhibhāṣī ca kāmakrodhau vivarjayet

    12.138.14

    sapatnasahite kārye kṛtvā saṃdhiṃ na viśvaset apakrāmet tataḥ kṣipraṃ kṛtakāryo vicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.138.15

    śatruṃ ca mitrarūpeṇa sāntvenaivābhisāntvayet nityaśaś codvijet tasmāt sarpād veśmagatād iva

    12.138.16

    yasya buddhiṃ paribhavet tam atītena sāntvayet anāgatena duṣprajñaṃ pratyutpannena paṇḍitam

    12.138.17

    añjaliṃ śapathaṃ sāntvaṃ praṇamya śirasā vadet aśruprapātanaṃ caiva kartavyaṃ bhūtim icchatā

    12.138.18

    vahed amitraṃ skandhena yāvat kālaviparyayaḥ athainam āgate kāle bhindyād ghaṭam ivāśmani

    12.138.19

    muhūrtam api rājendra tindukālātavaj jvalet na tuṣāgnir ivānarcir dhūmāyeta naraś ciram

    12.138.20

    nānarthakenārthavattvaṃ kṛtaghnena samācaret arthe tu śakyate bhoktuṃ kṛtakāryo 'vamanyate tasmāt sarvāṇi kāryāṇi sāvaśeṣāṇi kārayet

    12.138.21

    kokilasya varāhasya meroḥ śūnyasya veśmanaḥ vyāḍasya bhakticitrasya yac chreṣṭhaṃ tat samācaret

    12.138.22

    utthāyotthāya gacchec ca nityayukto ripor gṛhān kuśalaṃ cāpi pṛccheta yady apy akuśalaṃ bhavet

    12.138.23

    nālasāḥ prāpnuvanty arthān na klībā na ca māninaḥ na ca lokaravād bhītā na ca śaśvat pratīkṣiṇaḥ

    12.138.24

    nāsya chidraṃ paro vidyād vidyāc chidraṃ parasya tu gūhet kūrma ivāṅgāni rakṣed vivaram ātmanaḥ

    12.138.25

    bakavac cintayed arthān siṃhavac ca parākramet vṛkavac cāvalumpeta śaśavac ca viniṣpatet

    12.138.26

    pānam akṣās tathā nāryo mṛgayā gītavāditam etāni yuktyā seveta prasaṅgo hy atra doṣavān

    12.138.27

    kuryāt tṛṇamayaṃ cāpaṃ śayīta mṛgaśāyikām andhaḥ syād andhavelāyāṃ bādhiryam api saṃśrayet

    12.138.28

    deśaṃ kālaṃ samāsādya vikrameta vicakṣaṇaḥ deśakālābhyatīto hi vikramo niṣphalo bhavet

    12.138.29

    kālākālau saṃpradhārya balābalam athātmanaḥ parasparabalaṃ jñātvā tathātmānaṃ niyojayet

    12.138.30

    daṇḍenopanataṃ śatruṃ yo rājā na niyacchati sa mṛtyum upagūhyās te garbham aśvatarī yathā

    12.138.31

    supuṣpitaḥ syād aphalaḥ phalavān syād durāruhaḥ āmaḥ syāt pakvasaṃkāśo na ca śīryeta kasya cit

    12.138.32

    āśāṃ kālavatīṃ kuryāt tāṃ ca vighnena yojayet vighnaṃ nimittato brūyān nimittaṃ cāpi hetutaḥ

    12.138.33

    bhītavat saṃvidhātavyaṃ yāvad bhayam anāgatam āgataṃ tu bhayaṃ dṛṣṭvā prahartavyam abhītavat

    12.138.34

    na saṃśayam anāruhya naro bhadrāṇi paśyati saṃśayaṃ punar āruhya yadi jīvati paśyati

    12.138.35

    anāgataṃ vijānīyād yacched bhayam upasthitam punar vṛddhikṣayāt kiṃ cid abhivṛttaṃ niśāmayet

    12.138.36

    pratyupasthitakālasya sukhasya parivarjanam anāgatasukhāśā ca naiṣa buddhimatāṃ nayaḥ

    12.138.37

    yo 'riṇā saha saṃdhāya sukhaṃ svapiti viśvasan sa vṛkṣāgraprasupto vā patitaḥ pratibudhyate

    12.138.38

    karmaṇā yena teneha mṛdunā dāruṇena vā uddhared dīnam ātmānaṃ samartho dharmam ācaret

    12.138.39

    ye sapatnāḥ sapatnānāṃ sarvāṃs tān apavatsayet ātmanaś cāpi boddhavyāś cārāḥ praṇihitāḥ paraiḥ

    12.138.40

    cāraḥ suvihitaḥ kārya ātmano 'tha parasya ca pāṣaṇḍāṃs tāpasādīṃś ca pararāṣṭraṃ praveśayet

    12.138.41

    udyāneṣu vihāreṣu prapāsv āvasatheṣu ca pānāgāreṣu veśeṣu tīrtheṣu ca sabhāsu ca

    12.138.42

    dharmābhicāriṇaḥ pāpāś cārā lokasya kaṇṭakāḥ samāgacchanti tān buddhvā niyacchec chamayed api

    12.138.43

    na viśvased aviśvaste viśvaste nāpi viśvaset viśvastaṃ bhayam anveti nāparīkṣya ca viśvaset

    12.138.44

    viśvāsayitvā tu paraṃ tattvabhūtena hetunā athāsya praharet kāle kiṃ cid vicalite pade

    12.138.45

    aśaṅkyam api śaṅketa nityaṃ śaṅketa śaṅkitāt bhayaṃ hi śaṅkitāj jātaṃ samūlam api kṛntati

    12.138.46

    avadhānena maunena kāṣāyeṇa jaṭājinaiḥ viśvāsayitvā dveṣṭāram avalumped yathā vṛkaḥ

    12.138.47

    putro vā yadi vā bhrātā pitā vā yadi vā suhṛt arthasya vighnaṃ kurvāṇā hantavyā bhūtivardhanāḥ

    12.138.48

    guror apy avaliptasya kāryākāryam ajānataḥ utpathapratipannasya daṇḍo bhavati śāsanam

    12.138.49

    pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ saṃpradānena kasya cit pratipuṣkalaghātī syāt tīkṣṇatuṇḍa iva dvijaḥ

    12.138.50

    nācchittvā paramarmāṇi nākṛtvā karma dāruṇam nāhatvā matsyaghātīva prāpnoti paramāṃ śriyam

    12.138.51

    nāsti jātyā ripur nāma mitraṃ nāma na vidyate sāmarthyayogāj jāyante mitrāṇi ripavas tathā

    12.138.52

    amitraṃ naiva muñceta bruvantaṃ karuṇāny api duḥkhaṃ tatra na kurvīta hanyāt pūrvāpakāriṇam

    12.138.53

    saṃgrahānugrahe yatnaḥ sadā kāryo 'nasūyatā nigrahaś cāpi yatnena kartavyo bhūtim icchatā

    12.138.54

    prahariṣyan priyaṃ brūyāt prahṛtyāpi priyottaram api cāsya śiraś chittvā rudyāc choced athāpi vā

    12.138.55

    nimantrayeta sāntvena saṃmānena titikṣayā āśākāraṇam ity etat kartavyaṃ bhūtim icchatā

    12.138.56

    na śuṣkavairaṃ kurvīta na bāhubhyāṃ nadīṃ taret apārthakam anāyuṣyaṃ goviṣāṇasya bhakṣaṇam dantāś ca parighṛṣyante rasaś cāpi na labhyate

    12.138.57

    trivarge trividhā pīḍānubandhās traya eva ca anubandhavadhau jñātvā pīḍāṃ hi parivarjayet

    12.138.58

    ṛṇaśeṣo 'gniśeṣaś ca śatruśeṣas tathaiva ca punaḥ punar vivardheta svalpo 'py anivāritaḥ

    12.138.59

    vardhamānam ṛṇaṃ tiṣṭhat paribhūtāś ca śatravaḥ āvahanty anayaṃ tīvraṃ vyādhayaś cāpy upekṣitāḥ

    12.138.60

    nāsamyak kṛtakārī syād apramattaḥ sadā bhavet kaṇṭako 'pi hi duśchinno vikāraṃ kurute ciram

    12.138.61

    vadhena ca manuṣyāṇāṃ mārgāṇāṃ dūṣaṇena ca ākarāṇāṃ vināśaiś ca pararāṣṭraṃ vināśayet

    12.138.62

    gṛdhradṛṣṭir bakālīnaḥ śvaceṣṭaḥ siṃhavikramaḥ anudvignaḥ kākaśaṅkī bhujaṃgacaritaṃ caret

    12.138.63

    śreṇimukhyopajāpeṣu vallabhānunayeṣu ca amātyān parirakṣeta bhedasaṃghātayor api

    12.138.64

    mṛdur ity avamanyante tīkṣṇa ity udvijanti ca tīkṣṇakāle ca tīkṣṇaḥ syān mṛdukāle mṛdur bhavet

    12.138.65

    mṛdunā sumṛduṃ hanti mṛdunā hanti dāruṇam nāsādhyaṃ mṛdunā kiṃ cit tasmāt tīkṣṇataraṃ mṛdu

    12.138.66

    kāle mṛdur yo bhavati kāle bhavati dāruṇaḥ sa sādhayati kṛtyāni śatrūṃś caivādhitiṣṭhati

    12.138.67

    paṇḍitena viruddhaḥ san dūre 'smīti na viśvaset dīrghau buddhimato bāhū yābhyāṃ hiṃsati hiṃsitaḥ

    12.138.68

    na tat tared yasya na pāram uttaren; na tad dhared yat punar āharet paraḥ na tat khaned yasya na mūlam utkhanen; na taṃ hanyād yasya śiro na pātayet

    12.138.69

    itīdam uktaṃ vṛjinābhisaṃhitaṃ; na caitad evaṃ puruṣaḥ samācaret paraprayuktaṃ tu kathaṃ niśāmayed; ato mayoktaṃ bhavato hitārthinā

    12.138.70

    yathāvad uktaṃ vacanaṃ hitaṃ tadā; niśamya vipreṇa suvīrarāṣṭriyaḥ tathākarod vākyam adīnacetanaḥ; śriyaṃ ca dīptāṃ bubhuje sabāndhavaḥ

    12.139.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca hīne paramake dharme sarvalokātilaṅghini adharme dharmatāṃ nīte dharme cādharmatāṃ gate

    12.139.2

    maryādāsu prabhinnāsu kṣubhite dharmaniścaye rājabhiḥ pīḍite loke corair vāpi viśāṃ pate

    12.139.3

    sarvāśrameṣu mūḍheṣu karmasūpahateṣu ca kāmān mohāc ca lobhāc ca bhayaṃ paśyatsu bhārata

    12.139.4

    aviśvasteṣu sarveṣu nityabhīteṣu pārthiva nikṛtyā hanyamāneṣu vañcayatsu parasparam

    12.139.5

    saṃpradīpteṣu deśeṣu brāhmaṇye cābhipīḍite avarṣati ca parjanye mitho bhede samutthite

    12.139.6

    sarvasmin dasyusād bhūte pṛthivyām upajīvane kena svid brāhmaṇo jīvej jaghanye kāla āgate

    12.139.7

    atityakṣuḥ putrapautrān anukrośān narādhipa katham āpatsu varteta tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.139.8

    kathaṃ ca rājā varteta loke kaluṣatāṃ gate katham arthāc ca dharmāc ca na hīyeta paraṃtapa

    12.139.9

    bhīṣma uvāca rājamūlā mahārāja yogakṣemasuvṛṣṭayaḥ prajāsu vyādhayaś caiva maraṇaṃ ca bhayāni ca

    12.139.10

    kṛtaṃ tretā dvāparaś ca kaliś ca bharatarṣabha rājamūlāni sarvāṇi mama nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

    12.139.11

    tasmiṃs tv abhyāgate kāle prajānāṃ doṣakārake vijñānabalam āsthāya jīvitavyaṃ tadā bhavet

    12.139.12

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam viśvāmitrasya saṃvādaṃ caṇḍālasya ca pakkaṇe

    12.139.13

    tretādvāparayoḥ saṃdhau purā daivavidhikramāt anāvṛṣṭir abhūd ghorā rājan dvādaśavārṣikī

    12.139.14

    prajānām abhivṛddhānāṃ yugānte paryupasthite tretānirmokṣasamaye dvāparapratipādane

    12.139.15

    na vavarṣa sahasrākṣaḥ pratilomo 'bhavad guruḥ jagāma dakṣiṇaṃ mārgaṃ somo vyāvṛttalakṣaṇaḥ

    12.139.16

    nāvaśyāyo 'pi rātryante kuta evābhrarājayaḥ nadyaḥ saṃkṣiptatoyaughāḥ kva cid antargatābhavan

    12.139.17

    sarāṃsi saritaś caiva kūpāḥ prasravaṇāni ca hatatviṭkāny alakṣyanta nisargād daivakāritāt

    12.139.18

    upaśuṣkajalasthāyā vinivṛttasabhāprapā nivṛttayajñasvādhyāyā nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalā

    12.139.19

    utsannakṛṣigorakṣyā nivṛttavipaṇāpaṇā nivṛttapūgasamayā saṃpranaṣṭamahotsavā

    12.139.20

    asthikaṅkālasaṃkīrṇā hāhābhūtajanākulā śūnyabhūyiṣṭhanagarā dagdhagrāmaniveśanā

    12.139.21

    kva cic coraiḥ kva cic chastraiḥ kva cid rājabhir āturaiḥ parasparabhayāc caiva śūnyabhūyiṣṭhanirjanā

    12.139.22

    gatadaivatasaṃkalpā vṛddhabālavinākṛtā gojāvimahiṣair hīnā parasparaharāharā

    12.139.23

    hataviprā hatārakṣā pranaṣṭauṣadhisaṃcayā śyāvabhūtanaraprāyā babhūva vasudhā tadā

    12.139.24

    tasmin pratibhaye kāle kṣīṇe dharme yudhiṣṭhira babhramuḥ kṣudhitā martyāḥ khādantaḥ sma parasparam

    12.139.25

    ṛṣayo niyamāṃs tyaktvā parityaktāgnidaivatāḥ āśramān saṃparityajya paryadhāvann itas tataḥ

    12.139.26

    viśvāmitro 'tha bhagavān maharṣir aniketanaḥ kṣudhā parigato dhīmān samantāt paryadhāvata

    12.139.27

    sa kadā cit paripatañ śvapacānāṃ niveśanam hiṃsrāṇāṃ prāṇihantṝṇām āsasāda vane kva cit

    12.139.28

    vibhinnakalaśākīrṇaṃ śvacarmācchādanāyutam varāhakharabhagnāsthikapālaghaṭasaṃkulam

    12.139.29

    mṛtacelaparistīrṇaṃ nirmālyakṛtabhūṣaṇam sarpanirmokamālābhiḥ kṛtacihnakuṭīmaṭham

    12.139.30

    ulūkapakṣadhvajibhir devatāyatanair vṛtam lohaghaṇṭāpariṣkāraṃ śvayūthaparivāritam

    12.139.31

    tat praviśya kṣudhāviṣṭo gādheḥ putro mahān ṛṣiḥ āhārānveṣaṇe yuktaḥ paraṃ yatnaṃ samāsthitaḥ

    12.139.32

    na ca kva cid avindat sa bhikṣamāṇo 'pi kauśikaḥ māṃsam annaṃ mūlaphalam anyad vā tatra kiṃ cana

    12.139.33

    aho kṛcchraṃ mayā prāptam iti niścitya kauśikaḥ papāta bhūmau daurbalyāt tasmiṃś caṇḍālapakkaṇe

    12.139.34

    cintayām āsa sa muniḥ kiṃ nu me sukṛtaṃ bhavet kathaṃ vṛthā na mṛtyuḥ syād iti pārthivasattama

    12.139.35

    sa dadarśa śvamāṃsasya kutantīṃ vitatāṃ muniḥ caṇḍālasya gṛhe rājan sadyaḥ śastrahatasya ca

    12.139.36

    sa cintayām āsa tadā steyaṃ kāryam ito mayā na hīdānīm upāyo 'nyo vidyate prāṇadhāraṇe

    12.139.37

    āpatsu vihitaṃ steyaṃ viśiṣṭasamahīnataḥ paraṃ paraṃ bhavet pūrvam asteyam iti niścayaḥ

    12.139.38

    hīnād ādeyam ādau syāt samānāt tadanantaram asaṃbhavād ādadīta viśiṣṭād api dhārmikāt

    12.139.39

    so 'ham antāvasānānāṃ haramāṇaḥ parigrahāt na steyadoṣaṃ paśyāmi hariṣyāmy etad āmiṣam

    12.139.40

    etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ tasmin deśe prasuṣvāpa patito yatra bhārata

    12.139.41

    sa vigāḍhāṃ niśāṃ dṛṣṭvā supte caṇḍālapakkaṇe śanair utthāya bhagavān praviveśa kuṭīmaṭham

    12.139.42

    sa supta eva caṇḍālaḥ śleṣmāpihitalocanaḥ paribhinnasvaro rūkṣa uvācāpriyadarśanaḥ

    12.139.43

    kaḥ kutantīṃ ghaṭṭayati supte caṇḍālapakkaṇe jāgarmi nāvasupto 'smi hato 'sīti ca dāruṇaḥ

    12.139.44

    viśvāmitro 'ham ity eva sahasā tam uvāca saḥ sahasābhyāgatabhayaḥ sodvegas tena karmaṇā

    12.139.45

    caṇḍālas tad vacaḥ śrutvā maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ śayanād upasaṃbhrānta iyeṣotpatituṃ tataḥ

    12.139.46

    sa visṛjyāśru netrābhyāṃ bahumānāt kṛtāñjaliḥ uvāca kauśikaṃ rātrau brahman kiṃ te cikīrṣitam

    12.139.47

    viśvāmitras tu mātaṅgam uvāca parisāntvayan kṣudhito 'haṃ gataprāṇo hariṣyāmi śvajāghanīm

    12.139.48

    avasīdanti me prāṇāḥ smṛtir me naśyati kṣudhā svadharmaṃ budhyamāno 'pi hariṣyāmi śvajāghanīm

    12.139.49

    aṭan bhaikṣaṃ na vindāmi yadā yuṣmākam ālaye tadā buddhiḥ kṛtā pāpe hariṣyāmi śvajāghanīm

    12.139.50

    tṛṣitaḥ kaluṣaṃ pātā nāsti hrīr aśanārthinaḥ kṣud dharmaṃ dūṣayaty atra hariṣyāmi śvajāghanīm

    12.139.51

    agnir mukhaṃ purodhāś ca devānāṃ śucipād vibhuḥ yathā sa sarvabhug brahmā tathā māṃ viddhi dharmataḥ

    12.139.52

    tam uvāca sa caṇḍālo maharṣe śṛṇu me vacaḥ śrutvā tathā samātiṣṭha yathā dharmān na hīyase

    12.139.53

    mṛgāṇām adhamaṃ śvānaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ tasyāpy adhama uddeśaḥ śarīrasyorujāghanī

    12.139.54

    nedaṃ samyag vyavasitaṃ maharṣe karma vaikṛtam caṇḍālasvasya haraṇam abhakṣyasya viśeṣataḥ

    12.139.55

    sādhv anyam anupaśya tvam upāyaṃ prāṇadhāraṇe na māṃsalobhāt tapaso nāśas te syān mahāmune

    12.139.56

    jānato 'vihito mārgo na kāryo dharmasaṃkaraḥ mā sma dharmaṃ parityākṣīs tvaṃ hi dharmavid uttamaḥ

    12.139.57

    viśvāmitras tato rājann ity ukto bharatarṣabha kṣudhārtaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ punar eva mahāmuniḥ

    12.139.58

    nirāhārasya sumahān mama kālo 'bhidhāvataḥ na vidyate 'bhyupāyaś ca kaś cin me prāṇadhāraṇe

    12.139.59

    yena tena viśeṣeṇa karmaṇā yena kena cit abhyujjīvet sīdamānaḥ samartho dharmam ācaret

    12.139.60

    aindro dharmaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānām athāgnikaḥ brahmavahnir mama balaṃ bhakṣyāmi samayaṃ kṣudhā

    12.139.61

    yathā yathā vai jīved dhi tat kartavyam apīḍayā jīvitaṃ maraṇāc chreyo jīvan dharmam avāpnuyāt

    12.139.62

    so 'haṃ jīvitam ākāṅkṣann abhakṣasyāpi bhakṣaṇam vyavasye buddhipūrvaṃ vai tad bhavān anumanyatām

    12.139.63

    jīvan dharmaṃ cariṣyāmi praṇotsyāmy aśubhāni ca tapobhir vidyayā caiva jyotīṃṣīva mahat tamaḥ

    12.139.64

    śvapaca uvāca naitat khādan prāpsyase prāṇam anyaṃ; nāyur dīrghaṃ nāmṛtasyeva tṛptim bhikṣām anyāṃ bhikṣa mā te mano 'stu; śvabhakṣaṇe śvā hy abhakṣo dvijānām

    12.139.65

    viśvāmitra uvāca na durbhikṣe sulabhaṃ māṃsam anyac; chvapāka nānnaṃ na ca me 'sti vittam kṣudhārtaś cāham agatir nirāśaḥ; śvamāṃse cāsmin ṣaḍrasān sādhu manye

    12.139.66

    śvapaca uvāca pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyā brahmakṣatrasya vai dvija yadi śāstraṃ pramāṇaṃ te mābhakṣye mānasaṃ kṛthāḥ

    12.139.67

    viśvāmitra uvāca agastyenāsuro jagdho vātāpiḥ kṣudhitena vai aham āpadgataḥ kṣubdho bhakṣayiṣye śvajāghanīm

    12.139.68

    śvapaca uvāca bhikṣām anyām āhareti na caitat kartum arhasi na nūnaṃ kāryam etad vai hara kāmaṃ śvajāghanīm

    12.139.69

    viśvāmitra uvāca śiṣṭā vai kāraṇaṃ dharme tadvṛttam anuvartaye parāṃ medhyāśanād etāṃ bhakṣyāṃ manye śvajāghanīm

    12.139.70

    śvapaca uvāca asatā yat samācīrṇaṃ na sa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ nāvṛttam anukāryaṃ vai mā chalenānṛtaṃ kṛthāḥ

    12.139.71

    viśvāmitra uvāca na pātakaṃ nāvamatam ṛṣiḥ san kartum arhasi samau ca śvamṛgau manye tasmād bhakṣyā śvajāghanī

    12.139.72

    śvapaca uvāca yad brāhmaṇārthe kṛtam arthitena; tenarṣiṇā tac ca bhakṣyādhikāram sa vai dharmo yatra na pāpam asti; sarvair upāyair hi sa rakṣitavyaḥ

    12.139.73

    viśvāmitra uvāca mitraṃ ca me brāhmaṇaś cāyam ātmā; priyaś ca me pūjyatamaś ca loke taṃ bhartukāmo 'ham imāṃ hariṣye; nṛśaṃsānām īdṛśānāṃ na bibhye

    12.139.74

    śvapaca uvāca kāmaṃ narā jīvitaṃ saṃtyajanti; na cābhakṣyaiḥ pratikurvanti tatra sarvān kāmān prāpnuvantīha vidvan; priyasva kāmaṃ sahitaḥ kṣudhā vai

    12.139.75

    viśvāmitra uvāca sthāne tāvat saṃśayaḥ pretyabhāve; niḥsaṃśayaṃ karmaṇāṃ vā vināśaḥ ahaṃ punar varta ity āśayātmā; mūlaṃ rakṣan bhakṣayiṣyāmy abhakṣyam

    12.139.76

    buddhyātmake vyastam astīti tuṣṭo; mohād ekatvaṃ yathā carma cakṣuḥ yady apy enaḥ saṃśayād ācarāmi; nāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi yathā tvam eva

    12.139.77

    śvapaca uvāca patanīyam idaṃ duḥkham iti me vartate matiḥ duṣkṛtī brāhmaṇaṃ santaṃ yas tvām aham upālabhe

    12.139.78

    viśvāmitra uvāca pibanty evodakaṃ gāvo maṇḍūkeṣu ruvatsv api na te 'dhikāro dharme 'sti mā bhūr ātmapraśaṃsakaḥ

    12.139.79

    śvapaca uvāca suhṛd bhūtvānuśāsmi tvā kṛpā hi tvayi me dvija tad evaṃ śreya ādhatsva mā lobhāc chvānam ādithāḥ

    12.139.80

    viśvāmitra uvāca suhṛn me tvaṃ sukhepsuś ced āpado māṃ samuddhara jāne 'haṃ dharmato ''tmānaṃ śvānīm utsṛja jāghanīm

    12.139.81

    śvapaca uvāca naivotsahe bhavate dātum etāṃ; nopekṣituṃ hriyamāṇaṃ svam annam ubhau syāvaḥ svamalenāvaliptau; dātāhaṃ ca tvaṃ ca vipra pratīcchan

    12.139.82

    viśvāmitra uvāca adyāham etad vṛjinaṃ karma kṛtvā; jīvaṃś cariṣyāmi mahāpavitram prapūtātmā dharmam evābhipatsye; yad etayor guru tad vai bravīhi

    12.139.83

    śvapaca uvāca ātmaiva sākṣī kila lokakṛtye; tvam eva jānāsi yad atra duṣṭam yo hy ādriyed bhakṣyam iti śvamāṃsaṃ; manye na tasyāsti vivarjanīyam

    12.139.84

    viśvāmitra uvāca upādāne khādane vāsya doṣaḥ; kāryo nyāyair nityam atrāpavādaḥ yasmin na hiṃsā nānṛte vākyaleśo; bhakṣyakriyā tatra na tad garīyaḥ

    12.139.85

    śvapaca uvāca yady eṣa hetus tava khādanasya; na te vedaḥ kāraṇaṃ nānyadharmaḥ tasmād abhakṣye bhakṣaṇād vā dvijendra; doṣaṃ na paśyāmi yathedam āttha

    12.139.86

    viśvāmitra uvāca na pātakaṃ bhakṣaṇam asya dṛṣṭaṃ; surāṃ pītvā patatītīha śabdaḥ anyonyakarmāṇi tathā tathaiva; na leśamātreṇa kṛtyaṃ hinasti

    12.139.87

    śvapaca uvāca asthānato hīnataḥ kutsitād vā; taṃ vidvāṃsaṃ bādhate sādhuvṛttam sthānaṃ punar yo labhate niṣaṅgāt; tenāpi daṇḍaḥ sahitavya eva

    12.139.88

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktvā nivavṛte mātaṅgaḥ kauśikaṃ tadā viśvāmitro jahāraiva kṛtabuddhiḥ śvajāghanīm

    12.139.89

    tato jagrāha pañcāṅgīṃ jīvitārthī mahāmuniḥ sadāras tām upākṛtya vane yāto mahāmuniḥ

    12.139.90

    etasminn eva kāle tu pravavarṣātha vāsavaḥ saṃjīvayan prajāḥ sarvā janayām āsa cauṣadhīḥ

    12.139.91

    viśvāmitro 'pi bhagavāṃs tapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ kālena mahatā siddhim avāpa paramādbhutām

    12.139.92

    evaṃ vidvān adīnātmā vyasanastho jijīviṣuḥ sarvopāyair upāyajño dīnam ātmānam uddharet

    12.139.93

    etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya jīvitavyaṃ sadā bhavet jīvan puṇyam avāpnoti naro bhadrāṇi paśyati

    12.139.94

    tasmāt kaunteya viduṣā dharmādharmaviniścaye buddhim āsthāya loke 'smin vartitavyaṃ yatātmanā

    12.140.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad idaṃ ghoram uddiṣṭam aśraddheyam ivānṛtam asti svid dasyumaryādā yām ahaṃ parivarjaye

    12.140.2

    saṃmuhyāmi viṣīdāmi dharmo me śithilīkṛtaḥ udyamaṃ nādhigacchāmi kutaś cit paricintayan

    12.140.3

    bhīṣma uvāca naitac chuddhāgamād eva tava dharmānuśāsanam prajñāsamavatāro 'yaṃ kavibhiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ madhu

    12.140.4

    bahvyaḥ pratividhātavyāḥ prajñā rājñā tatas tataḥ naikaśākhena dharmeṇa yātraiṣā saṃpravartate

    12.140.5

    buddhisaṃjananaṃ rājñāṃ dharmam ācaratāṃ sadā jayo bhavati kauravya tadā tad viddhi me vacaḥ

    12.140.6

    buddhiśreṣṭhā hi rājāno jayanti vijayaiṣiṇaḥ dharmaḥ pratividhātavyo buddhyā rājñā tatas tataḥ

    12.140.7

    naikaśākhena dharmeṇa rājñāṃ dharmo vidhīyate durbalasya kutaḥ prajñā purastād anudāhṛtā

    12.140.8

    advaidhajñaḥ pathi dvaidhe saṃśayaṃ prāptum arhati buddhidvaidhaṃ veditavyaṃ purastād eva bhārata

    12.140.9

    pārśvataḥkaraṇaṃ prajñā viṣūcī tv āpagā iva janas tūccāritaṃ dharmaṃ vijānāty anyathānyathā

    12.140.10

    samyag vijñāninaḥ ke cin mithyāvijñānino 'pare tad vai yathātathaṃ buddhvā jñānam ādadate satām

    12.140.11

    parimuṣṇanti śāstrāṇi dharmasya paripanthinaḥ vaiṣamyam arthavidyānāṃ nairarthyāt khyāpayanti te

    12.140.12

    ājijīviṣavo vidyāṃ yaśaskāmāḥ samantataḥ te sarve narapāpiṣṭhā dharmasya paripanthinaḥ

    12.140.13

    apakvamatayo mandā na jānanti yathātatham sadā hy aśāstrakuśalāḥ sarvatrāpariniṣṭhitāḥ

    12.140.14

    parimuṣṇanti śāstrāṇi śāstradoṣānudarśinaḥ vijñānam atha vidyānāṃ na samyag iti vartate

    12.140.15

    nindayā paravidyānāṃ svāṃ vidyāṃ khyāpayanti ye vāgastrā vākchurīmattvā dugdhavidyāphalā iva tān vidyāvaṇijo viddhi rākṣasān iva bhārata

    12.140.16

    vyājena kṛtsno vidito dharmas te parihāsyate na dharmavacanaṃ vācā na buddhyā ceti naḥ śrutam

    12.140.17

    iti bārhaspataṃ jñānaṃ provāca maghavā svayam na tv eva vacanaṃ kiṃ cid animittād ihocyate

    12.140.18

    svavinītena śāstreṇa vyavasyanti tathāpare lokayātrām ihaike tu dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.140.19

    samuddiṣṭaṃ satāṃ dharmaṃ svayam ūhen na paṇḍitaḥ amarṣāc chāstrasaṃmohād avijñānāc ca bhārata

    12.140.20

    śāstraṃ prājñasya vadataḥ samūhe yāty adarśanam āgatāgamayā buddhyā vacanena praśasyate

    12.140.21

    ajñānāj jñānahetutvād vacanaṃ sādhu manyate anapāhatam evedaṃ nedaṃ śāstram apārthakam

    12.140.22

    daiteyān uśanāḥ prāha saṃśayacchedane purā jñānam avyapadeśyaṃ hi yathā nāsti tathaiva tat

    12.140.23

    tena tvaṃ chinnamūlena kaṃ toṣayitum arhasi atathyavihitaṃ yo vā nedaṃ vākyam upāśnuyāt

    12.140.24

    ugrāyaiva hi sṛṣṭo 'si karmaṇe na tv avekṣase aṅgemām anvavekṣasva rājanītiṃ bubhūṣitum yayā pramucyate tv anyo yadarthaṃ ca pramodate

    12.140.25

    ajo 'śvaḥ kṣatram ity etat sadṛśaṃ brahmaṇā kṛtam tasmān natīkṣṇabhūtānāṃ yātrā kā cit prasidhyati

    12.140.26

    yas tv avadhyavadhe doṣaḥ sa vadhyasyāvadhe smṛtaḥ eṣaiva khalu maryādā yām ayaṃ parivarjayet

    12.140.27

    tasmāt tīkṣṇaḥ prajā rājā svadharme sthāpayed uta anyonyaṃ bhakṣayanto hi pracareyur vṛkā iva

    12.140.28

    yasya dasyugaṇā rāṣṭre dhvāṅkṣā matsyāñ jalād iva viharanti parasvāni sa vai kṣatriyapāṃsanaḥ

    12.140.29

    kulīnān sacivān kṛtvā vedavidyāsamanvitān praśādhi pṛthivīṃ rājan prajā dharmeṇa pālayan

    12.140.30

    vihīnajam akarmāṇaṃ yaḥ pragṛhṇāti bhūmipaḥ ubhayasyāviśeṣajñas tad vai kṣatraṃ napuṃsakam

    12.140.31

    naivograṃ naiva cānugraṃ dharmeṇeha praśasyate ubhayaṃ na vyatikrāmed ugro bhūtvā mṛdur bhava

    12.140.32

    kaṣṭaḥ kṣatriyadharmo 'yaṃ sauhṛdaṃ tvayi yat sthitam ugre karmaṇi sṛṣṭo 'si tasmād rājyaṃ praśādhi vai

    12.140.33

    aśiṣṭanigraho nityaṃ śiṣṭasya paripālanam iti śakro 'bravīd dhīmān āpatsu bharatarṣabha

    12.140.34

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca asti svid dasyumaryādā yām anyo nātilaṅghayet pṛcchāmi tvāṃ satāṃ śreṣṭha tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.140.35

    bhīṣma uvāca brāhmaṇān eva seveta vidyāvṛddhāṃs tapasvinaḥ śrutacāritravṛttāḍhyān pavitraṃ hy etad uttamam

    12.140.36

    yā devatāsu vṛttis te sāstu vipreṣu sarvadā kruddhair hi vipraiḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni bahudhā nṛpa

    12.140.37

    teṣāṃ prītyā yaśo mukhyam aprītyā tu viparyayaḥ prītyā hy amṛtavad viprāḥ kruddhāś caiva yathā viṣam

    12.141.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada śaraṇaṃ pālayānasya yo dharmas taṃ vadasva me

    12.141.2

    bhīṣma uvāca mahān dharmo mahārāja śaraṇāgatapālane arhaḥ praṣṭuṃ bhavāṃś caiva praśnaṃ bharatasattama

    12.141.3

    nṛgaprabhṛtayo rājan rājānaḥ śaraṇāgatān paripālya mahārāja saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ

    12.141.4

    śrūyate hi kapotena śatruḥ śaraṇam āgataḥ pūjitaś ca yathānyāyaṃ svaiś ca māṃsair nimantritaḥ

    12.141.5

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ kapotena purā śatruḥ śaraṇam āgataḥ svamāṃsair bhojitaḥ kāṃ ca gatiṃ lebhe sa bhārata

    12.141.6

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu rājan kathāṃ divyāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm nṛpater mucukundasya kathitāṃ bhārgaveṇa ha

    12.141.7

    imam arthaṃ purā pārtha mucukundo narādhipaḥ bhārgavaṃ paripapraccha praṇato bharatarṣabha

    12.141.8

    tasmai śuśrūṣamāṇāya bhārgavo 'kathayat kathām iyaṃ yathā kapotena siddhiḥ prāptā narādhipa

    12.141.9

    dharmaniścayasaṃyuktāṃ kāmārthasahitāṃ kathām śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājan gadato me mahābhuja

    12.141.10

    kaś cit kṣudrasamācāraḥ pṛthivyāṃ kālasaṃmataḥ cacāra pṛthivīṃ pāpo ghoraḥ śakunilubdhakaḥ

    12.141.11

    kākola iva kṛṣṇāṅgo rūkṣaḥ pāpasamāhitaḥ yavamadhyaḥ kṛśagrīvo hrasvapādo mahāhanuḥ

    12.141.12

    naiva tasya suhṛt kaś cin na saṃbandhī na bāndhavaḥ sa hi taiḥ saṃparityaktas tena ghoreṇa karmaṇā

    12.141.13

    sa vai kṣārakam ādāya dvijān hatvā vane sadā cakāra vikrayaṃ teṣāṃ pataṃgānāṃ narādhipa

    12.141.14

    evaṃ tu vartamānasya tasya vṛttiṃ durātmanaḥ agamat sumahān kālo na cādharmam abudhyata

    12.141.15

    tasya bhāryāsahāyasya ramamāṇasya śāśvatam daivayogavimūḍhasya nānyā vṛttir arocata

    12.141.16

    tataḥ kadā cit tasyātha vanasthasya samudgataḥ pātayann iva vṛkṣāṃs tān sumahān vātasaṃbhramaḥ

    12.141.17

    meghasaṃkulam ākāśaṃ vidyunmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam saṃchannaṃ sumuhūrtena nausthāneneva sāgaraḥ

    12.141.18

    vāridhārāsamūhaiś ca saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ śatakratuḥ kṣaṇena pūrayām āsa salilena vasuṃdharām

    12.141.19

    tato dhārākule loke saṃbhraman naṣṭacetanaḥ śītārtas tad vanaṃ sarvam ākulenāntarātmanā

    12.141.20

    naiva nimnaṃ sthalaṃ vāpi so 'vindata vihaṃgahā pūrito hi jalaughena mārgas tasya vanasya vai

    12.141.21

    pakṣiṇo vātavegena hatā līnās tadābhavan mṛgāḥ siṃhā varāhāś ca sthalāny āśritya tasthire

    12.141.22

    mahatā vātavarṣeṇa trāsitās te vanaukasaḥ bhayārtāś ca kṣudhārtāś ca babhramuḥ sahitā vane

    12.141.23

    sa tu śītahatair gātrair jagāmaiva na tasthivān so 'paśyad vanaṣaṇḍeṣu meghanīlaṃ vanaspatim

    12.141.24

    tārāḍhyaṃ kumudākāram ākāśaṃ nirmalaṃ ca ha meghair muktaṃ nabho dṛṣṭvā lubdhakaḥ śītavihvalaḥ

    12.141.25

    diśo 'valokayām āsa velāṃ caiva durātmavān dūre grāmaniveśaś ca tasmād deśād iti prabho kṛtabuddhir vane tasmin vastuṃ tāṃ rajanīṃ tadā

    12.141.26

    so 'ñjaliṃ prayataḥ kṛtvā vākyam āha vanaspatim śaraṇaṃ yāmi yāny asmin daivatānīha bhārata

    12.141.27

    sa śilāyāṃ śiraḥ kṛtvā parṇāny āstīrya bhūtale duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭas tataḥ suṣvāpa pakṣihā

    12.142.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atha vṛkṣasya śākhāyāṃ vihaṃgaḥ sasuhṛjjanaḥ dīrghakāloṣito rājaṃs tatra citratanūruhaḥ

    12.142.2

    tasya kālyaṃ gatā bhāryā carituṃ nābhyavartata prāptāṃ ca rajanīṃ dṛṣṭvā sa pakṣī paryatapyata

    12.142.3

    vātavarṣaṃ mahac cāsīn na cāgacchati me priyā kiṃ nu tat kāraṇaṃ yena sādyāpi na nivartate

    12.142.4

    api svasti bhavet tasyāḥ priyāyā mama kānane tayā virahitaṃ hīdaṃ śūnyam adya gṛhaṃ mama

    12.142.5

    yadi sā raktanetrāntā citrāṅgī madhurasvarā adya nābhyeti me kāntā na kāryaṃ jīvitena me

    12.142.6

    patidharmaratā sādhvī prāṇebhyo 'pi garīyasī sā hi śrāntaṃ kṣudhārtaṃ ca jānīte māṃ tapasvinī

    12.142.7

    anuraktā hitā caiva snigdhā caiva pativratā yasya vai tādṛśī bhāryā dhanyaḥ sa manujo bhuvi

    12.142.8

    bhāryā hi paramo nāthaḥ puruṣasyeha paṭhyate asahāyasya loke 'smiṃl lokayātrāsahāyinī

    12.142.9

    tathā rogābhibhūtasya nityaṃ kṛcchragatasya ca nāsti bhāryāsamaṃ kiṃ cin narasyārtasya bheṣajam

    12.142.10

    nāsti bhāryāsamo bandhur nāsti bhāryāsamā gatiḥ nāsti bhāryāsamo loke sahāyo dharmasādhanaḥ

    12.142.11

    evaṃ vilapatas tasya dvijasyārtasya tatra vai gṛhītā śakunaghnena bhāryā śuśrāva bhāratīm

    12.142.12

    na sā strīty abhibhāṣā syād yasyā bhartā na tuṣyati agnisākṣikam apy etad bhartā hi śaraṇaṃ striyaḥ

    12.142.13

    iti saṃcintya duḥkhārtā bhartāraṃ duḥkhitaṃ tadā kapotī lubdhakenātha yattā vacanam abravīt

    12.142.14

    hanta vakṣyāmi te śreyaḥ śrutvā ca kuru tat tathā śaraṇāgatasaṃtrātā bhava kānta viśeṣataḥ

    12.142.15

    eṣa śākunikaḥ śete tava vāsaṃ samāśritaḥ śītārtaś ca kṣudhārtaś ca pūjām asmai prayojaya

    12.142.16

    yo hi kaś cid dvijaṃ hanyād gāṃ vā lokasya mātaram śaraṇāgataṃ ca yo hanyāt tulyaṃ teṣāṃ ca pātakam

    12.142.17

    yāsmākaṃ vihitā vṛttiḥ kāpotī jātidharmataḥ sā nyāyyātmavatā nityaṃ tvadvidhenābhivartitum

    12.142.18

    yas tu dharmaṃ yathāśakti gṛhastho hy anuvartate sa pretya labhate lokān akṣayān iti śuśruma

    12.142.19

    sa tvaṃ saṃtānavān adya putravān api ca dvija tat svadehe dayāṃ tyaktvā dharmārthau parigṛhya vai pūjām asmai prayuṅkṣva tvaṃ prīyetāsya mano yathā

    12.142.20

    iti sā śakunī vākyaṃ kṣārakasthā tapasvinī atiduḥkhānvitā procya bhartāraṃ samudaikṣata

    12.142.21

    sa patnyā vacanaṃ śrutvā dharmayuktisamanvitam harṣeṇa mahatā yukto bāṣpavyākulalocanaḥ

    12.142.22

    taṃ vai śākunikaṃ dṛṣṭvā vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā pūjayām āsa yatnena sa pakṣī pakṣijīvinam

    12.142.23

    uvāca ca svāgataṃ te brūhi kiṃ karavāṇy aham saṃtāpaś ca na kartavyaḥ svagṛhe vartate bhavān

    12.142.24

    tad bravītu bhavān kṣipraṃ kiṃ karomi kim icchasi praṇayena bravīmi tvāṃ tvaṃ hi naḥ śaraṇāgataḥ

    12.142.25

    śaraṇāgatasya kartavyam ātithyam iha yatnataḥ pañcayajñapravṛttena gṛhasthena viśeṣataḥ

    12.142.26

    pañcayajñāṃs tu yo mohān na karoti gṛhāśramī tasya nāyaṃ na ca paro loko bhavati dharmataḥ

    12.142.27

    tad brūhi tvaṃ suvisrabdho yat tvaṃ vācā vadiṣyasi tat kariṣyāmy ahaṃ sarvaṃ mā tvaṃ śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ

    12.142.28

    tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā śakuner lubdhako 'bravīt bādhate khalu mā śītaṃ himatrāṇaṃ vidhīyatām

    12.142.29

    evam uktas tataḥ pakṣī parṇāny āstīrya bhūtale yathāśuṣkāṇi yatnena jvalanārthaṃ drutaṃ yayau

    12.142.30

    sa gatvāṅgārakarmāntaṃ gṛhītvāgnim athāgamat tataḥ śuṣkeṣu parṇeṣu pāvakaṃ so 'bhyadīdipat

    12.142.31

    susaṃdīptaṃ mahat kṛtvā tam āha śaraṇāgatam pratāpaya suvisrabdhaṃ svagātrāṇy akutobhayaḥ

    12.142.32

    sa tathoktas tathety uktvā lubdho gātrāṇy atāpayat agnipratyāgataprāṇas tataḥ prāha vihaṃgamam

    12.142.33

    dattam āhāram icchāmi tvayā kṣud bādhate hi mām tad vacaḥ sa pratiśrutya vākyam āha vihaṃgamaḥ

    12.142.34

    na me 'sti vibhavo yena nāśayāmi tava kṣudhām utpannena hi jīvāmo vayaṃ nityaṃ vanaukasaḥ

    12.142.35

    saṃcayo nāsti cāsmākaṃ munīnām iva kānane ity uktvā sa tadā tatra vivarṇavadano 'bhavat

    12.142.36

    kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyam iti cintāparaḥ sadā babhūva bharataśreṣṭha garhayan vṛttim ātmanaḥ

    12.142.37

    muhūrtāl labdhasaṃjñas tu sa pakṣī pakṣighātakam uvāca tarpayiṣye tvāṃ muhūrtaṃ pratipālaya

    12.142.38

    ity uktvā śuṣkaparṇaiḥ sa saṃprajvālya hutāśanam harṣeṇa mahatā yuktaḥ kapotaḥ punar abravīt

    12.142.39

    devānāṃ ca munīnāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca mahātmanām śrutapūrvo mayā dharmo mahān atithipūjane

    12.142.40

    kuruṣvānugrahaṃ me 'dya satyam etad bravīmi te niścitā khalu me buddhir atithipratipūjane

    12.142.41

    tataḥ satyapratijño vai sa pakṣī prahasann iva tam agniṃ triḥ parikramya praviveśa mahīpate

    12.142.42

    agnimadhyaṃ praviṣṭaṃ taṃ lubdho dṛṣṭvātha pakṣiṇam cintayām āsa manasā kim idaṃ nu kṛtaṃ mayā

    12.142.43

    aho mama nṛśaṃsasya garhitasya svakarmaṇā adharmaḥ sumahān ghoro bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

    12.142.44

    evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhūri vilalāpa sa lubdhakaḥ garhayan svāni karmāṇi dvijaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāgatam

    12.143.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tatas taṃ lubdhakaḥ paśyan kṛpayābhipariplutaḥ kapotam agnau patitaṃ vākyaṃ punar uvāca ha

    12.143.2

    kim īdṛśaṃ nṛśaṃsena mayā kṛtam abuddhinā bhaviṣyati hi me nityaṃ pātakaṃ hṛdi jīvataḥ

    12.143.3

    sa vinindann athātmānaṃ punaḥ punar uvāca ha dhiṅ mām astu sudurbuddhiṃ sadā nikṛtiniścayam śubhaṃ karma parityajya yo 'haṃ śakunilubdhakaḥ

    12.143.4

    nṛśaṃsasya mamādyāyaṃ pratyādeśo na saṃśayaḥ dattaḥ svamāṃsaṃ dadatā kapotena mahātmanā

    12.143.5

    so 'haṃ tyakṣye priyān prāṇān putradāraṃ visṛjya ca upadiṣṭo hi me dharmaḥ kapotenātidharmiṇā

    12.143.6

    adya prabhṛti dehaṃ svaṃ sarvabhogair vivarjitam yathā svalpaṃ jalaṃ grīṣme śoṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ tathā

    12.143.7

    kṣutpipāsātapasahaḥ kṛśo dhamanisaṃtataḥ upavāsair bahuvidhaiś cariṣye pāralaukikam

    12.143.8

    aho dehapradānena darśitātithipūjanā tasmād dharmaṃ cariṣyāmi dharmo hi paramā gatiḥ dṛṣṭo hi dharmo dharmiṣṭhair yādṛśo vihagottame

    12.143.9

    evam uktvā viniścitya raudrakarmā sa lubdhakaḥ mahāprasthānam āśritya prayayau saṃśitavrataḥ

    12.143.10

    tato yaṣṭiṃ śalākāś ca kṣārakaṃ pañjaraṃ tathā tāṃś ca baddhā kapotān sa saṃpramucyotsasarja ha

    12.144.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tato gate śākunike kapotī prāha duḥkhitā saṃsmṛtya bhartāram atho rudatī śokamūrchitā

    12.144.2

    nāhaṃ te vipriyaṃ kānta kadā cid api saṃsmare sarvā vai vidhavā nārī bahuputrāpi khecara śocyā bhavati bandhūnāṃ patihīnā manasvinī

    12.144.3

    lālitāhaṃ tvayā nityaṃ bahumānāc ca sāntvitā vacanair madhuraiḥ snigdhair asakṛt sumanoharaiḥ

    12.144.4

    kandareṣu ca śailānāṃ nadīnāṃ nirjhareṣu ca drumāgreṣu ca ramyeṣu ramitāhaṃ tvayā priya

    12.144.5

    ākāśagamane caiva sukhitāhaṃ tvayā sukham vihṛtāsmi tvayā kānta tan me nādyāsti kiṃ cana

    12.144.6

    mitaṃ dadāti hi pitā mitaṃ mātā mitaṃ sutaḥ amitasya tu dātāraṃ bhartāraṃ kā na pūjayet

    12.144.7

    nāsti bhartṛsamo nātho na ca bhartṛsamaṃ sukham visṛjya dhanasarvasvaṃ bhartā vai śaraṇaṃ striyāḥ

    12.144.8

    na kāryam iha me nātha jīvitena tvayā vinā patihīnāpi kā nārī satī jīvitum utsahet

    12.144.9

    evaṃ vilapya bahudhā karuṇaṃ sā suduḥkhitā pativratā saṃpradīptaṃ praviveśa hutāśanam

    12.144.10

    tataś citrāmbaradharaṃ bhartāraṃ sānvapaśyata vimānasthaṃ sukṛtibhiḥ pūjyamānaṃ mahātmabhiḥ

    12.144.11

    citramālyāmbaradharaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam vimānaśatakoṭībhir āvṛtaṃ puṇyakīrtibhiḥ

    12.144.12

    tataḥ svargagataḥ pakṣī bhāryayā saha saṃgataḥ karmaṇā pūjitas tena reme tatra sa bhāryayā

    12.145.1

    bhīṣma uvāca vimānasthau tu tau rājaṃl lubdhako vai dadarśa ha dṛṣṭvā tau daṃpatī duḥkhād acintayata sadgatim

    12.145.2

    kīdṛśeneha tapasā gaccheyaṃ paramāṃ gatim iti buddhyā viniścitya gamanāyopacakrame

    12.145.3

    mahāprasthānam āśritya lubdhakaḥ pakṣijīvanaḥ niśceṣṭo mārutāhāro nirmamaḥ svargakāṅkṣayā

    12.145.4

    tato 'paśyat suvistīrṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ padmavibhūṣitam nānādvijagaṇākīrṇaṃ saraḥ śītajalaṃ śubham pipāsārto 'pi tad dṛṣṭvā tṛptaḥ syān nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.145.5

    upavāsakṛśo 'tyarthaṃ sa tu pārthiva lubdhakaḥ upasarpata saṃhṛṣṭaḥ śvāpadādhyuṣitaṃ vanam

    12.145.6

    mahāntaṃ niścayaṃ kṛtvā lubdhakaḥ praviveśa ha praviśann eva ca vanaṃ nigṛhītaḥ sa kaṇṭakaiḥ

    12.145.7

    sa kaṇṭakavibhugnāṅgo lohitārdrīkṛtacchaviḥ babhrāma tasmin vijane nānāmṛgasamākule

    12.145.8

    tato drumāṇāṃ mahatāṃ pavanena vane tadā udatiṣṭhata saṃgharṣāt sumahān havyavāhanaḥ

    12.145.9

    tad vanaṃ vṛkṣasaṃkīrṇaṃ latāviṭapasaṃkulam dadāha pāvakaḥ kruddho yugāntāgnisamaprabhaḥ

    12.145.10

    sajvālaiḥ pavanoddhūtair visphuliṅgaiḥ samanvitaḥ dadāha tad vanaṃ ghoraṃ mṛgapakṣisamākulam

    12.145.11

    tataḥ sa dehamokṣārthaṃ saṃprahṛṣṭena cetasā abhyadhāvata saṃvṛddhaṃ pāvakaṃ lubdhakas tadā

    12.145.12

    tatas tenāgninā dagdho lubdhako naṣṭakilbiṣaḥ jagāma paramāṃ siddhiṃ tadā bharatasattama

    12.145.13

    tataḥ svargastham ātmānaṃ so 'paśyad vigatajvaraḥ yakṣagandharvasiddhānāṃ madhye bhrājantam indravat

    12.145.14

    evaṃ khalu kapotaś ca kapotī ca pativratā lubdhakena saha svargaṃ gatāḥ puṇyena karmaṇā

    12.145.15

    yāpi caivaṃvidhā nārī bhartāram anuvartate virājate hi sā kṣipraṃ kapotīva divi sthitā

    12.145.16

    evam etat purā vṛttaṃ lubdhakasya mahātmanaḥ kapotasya ca dharmiṣṭhā gatiḥ puṇyena karmaṇā

    12.145.17

    yaś cedaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ yaś cedaṃ parikīrtayet nāśubhaṃ vidyate tasya manasāpi pramādyataḥ

    12.145.18

    yudhiṣṭhira mahān eṣa dharmo dharmabhṛtāṃ vara goghneṣv api bhaved asmin niṣkṛtiḥ pāpakarmaṇaḥ niṣkṛtir na bhavet tasmin yo hanyāc charaṇāgatam

    12.146.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca abuddhipūrvaṃ yaḥ pāpaṃ kuryād bharatasattama mucyate sa kathaṃ tasmād enasas tad vadasva me

    12.146.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te varṇayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ purātanam indrotaḥ śaunako vipro yad āha janamejayam

    12.146.3

    āsīd rājā mahāvīryaḥ pārikṣij janamejayaḥ abuddhipūrvaṃ brahmahatyā tam āgacchan mahīpatim

    12.146.4

    taṃ brāhmaṇāḥ sarva eva tatyajuḥ sapurohitāḥ jagāma sa vanaṃ rājā dahyamāno divāniśam

    12.146.5

    sa prajābhiḥ parityaktaś cakāra kuśalaṃ mahat ativelaṃ tapas tepe dahyamānaḥ sa manyunā

    12.146.6

    tatretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi dharmasyāsyopabṛṃhaṇam dahyamānaḥ pāpakṛtyā jagāma janamejayaḥ

    12.146.7

    variṣyamāṇa indrotaṃ śaunakaṃ saṃśitavratam samāsādyopajagrāha pādayoḥ paripīḍayan

    12.146.8

    tato bhīto mahāprājño jagarhe subhṛśaṃ tadā kartā pāpasya mahato bhrūṇahā kim ihāgataḥ

    12.146.9

    kiṃ tavāsmāsu kartavyaṃ mā mā sprākṣīḥ kathaṃ cana gaccha gaccha na te sthānaṃ prīṇāty asmān iha dhruvam

    12.146.10

    rudhirasyeva te gandhaḥ śavasyeva ca darśanam aśivaḥ śivasaṃkāśo mṛto jīvann ivāṭasi

    12.146.11

    antarmṛtyur aśuddhātmā pāpam evānucintayan prabudhyase prasvapiṣi vartase carase sukhī

    12.146.12

    moghaṃ te jīvitaṃ rājan parikliṣṭaṃ ca jīvasi pāpāyeva ca sṛṣṭo 'si karmaṇe ha yavīyase

    12.146.13

    bahu kalyāṇam icchanta īhante pitaraḥ sutān tapasā devatejyābhir vandanena titikṣayā

    12.146.14

    pitṛvaṃśam imaṃ paśya tvatkṛte narakaṃ gatam nirarthāḥ sarva evaiṣām āśābandhās tvadāśrayāḥ

    12.146.15

    yān pūjayanto vindanti svargam āyur yaśaḥ sukham teṣu te satataṃ dveṣo brāhmaṇeṣu nirarthakaḥ

    12.146.16

    imaṃ lokaṃ vimucya tvam avāṅmūrdhā patiṣyasi aśāśvatīḥ śāśvatīś ca samāḥ pāpena karmaṇā

    12.146.17

    adyamāno jantugṛdhraiḥ śitikaṇṭhair ayomukhaiḥ tato 'pi punar āvṛttaḥ pāpayoniṃ gamiṣyasi

    12.146.18

    yad idaṃ manyase rājan nāyam asti paraḥ kutaḥ pratismārayitāras tvāṃ yamadūtā yamakṣaye

    12.147.1

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca taṃ muniṃ janamejayaḥ garhyaṃ bhavān garhayati nindyaṃ nindati mā bhavān

    12.147.2

    dhikkāryaṃ mā dhikkurute tasmāt tvāhaṃ prasādaye sarvaṃ hīdaṃ svakṛtaṃ me jvalāmy agnāv ivāhitaḥ

    12.147.3

    svakarmāṇy abhisaṃdhāya nābhinandati me manaḥ prāptaṃ nūnaṃ mayā ghoraṃ bhayaṃ vaivasvatād api

    12.147.4

    tat tu śalyam anirhṛtya kathaṃ śakṣyāmi jīvitum sarvamanyūn vinīya tvam abhi mā vada śaunaka

    12.147.5

    mahānasaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bhaviṣyāmy arthavān punaḥ astu śeṣaṃ kulasyāsya mā parābhūd idaṃ kulam

    12.147.6

    na hi no brahmaśaptānāṃ śeṣo bhavitum arhati śrutīr alabhamānānāṃ saṃvidaṃ vedaniścayāt

    12.147.7

    nirvidyamānaḥ subhṛśaṃ bhūyo vakṣyāmi sāṃpratam bhūyaś caivābhinaṅkṣanti nirdharmā nirjapā iva

    12.147.8

    arvāk ca pratitiṣṭhanti pulindaśabarā iva na hy ayajñā amuṃ lokaṃ prāpnuvanti kathaṃ cana

    12.147.9

    avijñāyaiva me prajñāṃ bālasyeva supaṇḍitaḥ brahman piteva putrebhyaḥ prati māṃ vāñcha śaunaka

    12.147.10

    śaunaka uvāca kim āścaryaṃ yataḥ prājño bahu kuryād dhi sāṃpratam iti vai paṇḍito bhūtvā bhūtānāṃ nopatapyati

    12.147.11

    prajñāprāsādam āruhya aśocyaḥ śocate janān jagatīsthān ivādristhaḥ prajñayā pratipaśyati

    12.147.12

    na copalabhate tatra na ca kāryāṇi paśyati nirviṇṇātmā parokṣo vā dhikkṛtaḥ sarvasādhuṣu

    12.147.13

    viditvobhayato vīryaṃ māhātmyaṃ veda āgame kuruṣveha mahāśāntiṃ brahmā śaraṇam astu te

    12.147.14

    tad vai pāratrikaṃ cāru brāhmaṇānām akupyatām atha cet tapyase pāpair dharmaṃ ced anupaśyasi

    12.147.15

    janamejaya uvāca anutapye ca pāpena na cādharmaṃ carāmy aham bubhūṣuṃ bhajamānaṃ ca prativāñchāmi śaunaka

    12.147.16

    śaunaka uvāca chittvā stambhaṃ ca mānaṃ ca prītim icchāmi te nṛpa sarvabhūtahite tiṣṭha dharmaṃ caiva pratismara

    12.147.17

    na bhayān na ca kārpaṇyān na lobhāt tvām upāhvaye tāṃ me devā giraṃ satyāṃ śṛṇvantu brāhmaṇaiḥ saha

    12.147.18

    so 'haṃ na kena cic cārthī tvāṃ ca dharmam upāhvaye krośatāṃ sarvabhūtānām aho dhig iti kurvatām

    12.147.19

    vakṣyanti mām adharmajñā vakṣyanty asuhṛdo janāḥ vācas tāḥ suhṛdaḥ śrutvā saṃjvariṣyanti me bhṛśam

    12.147.20

    ke cid eva mahāprājñāḥ parijñāsyanti kāryatām jānīhi me kṛtaṃ tāta brāhmaṇān prati bhārata

    12.147.21

    yathā te matkṛte kṣemaṃ labheraṃs tat tathā kuru pratijānīhi cādrohaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ narādhipa

    12.147.22

    janamejaya uvāca naiva vācā na manasā na punar jātu karmaṇā drogdhāsmi brāhmaṇān vipra caraṇāv eva te spṛśe

    12.148.1

    śaunaka uvāca tasmāt te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi dharmam āvṛttacetase śrīmān mahābalas tuṣṭo yas tvaṃ dharmam avekṣase purastād dāruṇo bhūtvā sucitrataram eva tat

    12.148.2

    anugṛhṇanti bhūtāni svena vṛttena pārthiva kṛtsne nūnaṃ sadasatī iti loko vyavasyati yatra tvaṃ tādṛśo bhūtvā dharmam adyānupaśyasi

    12.148.3

    hitvā suruciraṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhogāṃś ca tapa āsthitaḥ ity etad api bhūtānām adbhutaṃ janamejaya

    12.148.4

    yo durbalo bhaved dātā kṛpaṇo vā tapodhanaḥ anāścaryaṃ tad ity āhur nātidūre hi vartate

    12.148.5

    etad eva hi kārpaṇyaṃ samagram asamīkṣitam tasmāt samīkṣayaiva syād bhavet tasmiṃs tato guṇaḥ

    12.148.6

    yajño dānaṃ dayā vedāḥ satyaṃ ca pṛthivīpate pañcaitāni pavitrāṇi ṣaṣṭhaṃ sucaritaṃ tapaḥ

    12.148.7

    tad eva rājñāṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ janamejaya tena samyag gṛhītena śreyāṃsaṃ dharmam āpsyasi

    12.148.8

    puṇyadeśābhigamanaṃ pavitraṃ paramaṃ smṛtam api hy udāharantīmā gāthā gītā yayātinā

    12.148.9

    yo martyaḥ pratipadyeta āyur jīveta vā punaḥ yajñam ekāntataḥ kṛtvā tat saṃnyasya tapaś caret

    12.148.10

    puṇyam āhuḥ kurukṣetraṃ sarasvatyāṃ pṛthūdakam yatrāvagāhya pītvā vā naivaṃ śvomaraṇaṃ tapet

    12.148.11

    mahāsaraḥ puṣkarāṇi prabhāsottaramānase kālodaṃ tv eva gantāsi labdhāyur jīvite punaḥ

    12.148.12

    sarasvatīdṛṣadvatyau sevamāno 'nusaṃcareḥ svādhyāyaśīlaḥ sthāneṣu sarveṣu samupaspṛśeḥ

    12.148.13

    tyāgadharmaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ saṃnyāsaṃ param abravīt atrāpy udāharantīmā gāthāḥ satyavatā kṛtāḥ

    12.148.14

    yathā kumāraḥ satyo vai na puṇyo na ca pāpakṛt na hy asti sarvabhūteṣu duḥkham asmin kutaḥ sukham

    12.148.15

    evaṃ prakṛtibhūtānāṃ sarvasaṃsargayāyinām tyajatāṃ jīvitaṃ prāyo vivṛte puṇyapātake

    12.148.16

    yat tv eva rājño jyāyo vai kāryāṇāṃ tad vadāmi te balena saṃvibhāgaiś ca jaya svargaṃ punīṣva ca

    12.148.17

    yasyaivaṃ balam ojaś ca sa dharmasya prabhur naraḥ brāhmaṇānāṃ sukhārthaṃ tvaṃ paryehi pṛthivīm imām

    12.148.18

    yathaivainān purākṣaipsīs tathaivainān prasādaya api dhikkriyamāṇo 'pi tyajyamāno 'py anekadhā

    12.148.19

    ātmano darśanaṃ vidvan nāhantāsmīti mā krudhaḥ ghaṭamānaḥ svakāryeṣu kuru naiḥśreyasaṃ param

    12.148.20

    himāgnighorasadṛśo rājā bhavati kaś cana lāṅgalāśanikalpo vā bhavaty anyaḥ paraṃtapa

    12.148.21

    na niḥśeṣeṇa mantavyam acikitsyena vā punaḥ na jātu nāham asmīti prasaktavyam asādhuṣu

    12.148.22

    vikarmaṇā tapyamānaḥ pādāt pāpasya mucyate naitat kāryaṃ punar iti dvitīyāt parimucyate cariṣye dharmam eveti tṛtīyāt parimucyate

    12.148.23

    kalyāṇam anumantavyaṃ puruṣeṇa bubhūṣatā ye sugandhīni sevante tathāgandhā bhavanti te ye durgandhīni sevante tathāgandhā bhavanti te

    12.148.24

    tapaścaryāparaḥ sadyaḥ pāpād dhi parimucyate saṃvatsaram upāsyāgnim abhiśastaḥ pramucyate trīṇi varṣāṇy upāsyāgniṃ bhrūṇahā vipramucyate

    12.148.25

    yāvataḥ prāṇino hanyāt tajjātīyān svabhāvataḥ pramīyamāṇān unmocya bhrūṇahā vipramucyate

    12.148.26

    api vāpsu nimajjeta trir japann aghamarṣaṇam yathāśvamedhāvabhṛthas tathā tan manur abravīt

    12.148.27

    kṣipraṃ praṇudate pāpaṃ satkāraṃ labhate tathā api cainaṃ prasīdanti bhūtāni jaḍamūkavat

    12.148.28

    bṛhaspatiṃ devaguruṃ surāsurāḥ; sametya sarve nṛpate 'nvayuñjan dharme phalaṃ vettha kṛte maharṣe; tathetarasmin narake pāpaloke

    12.148.29

    ubhe tu yasya sukṛte bhavetāṃ; kiṃ svit tayos tatra jayottaraṃ syāt ācakṣva naḥ karmaphalaṃ maharṣe; kathaṃ pāpaṃ nudate puṇyaśīlaḥ

    12.148.30

    bṛhaspatir uvāca kṛtvā pāpaṃ pūrvam abuddhipūrvaṃ; puṇyāni yaḥ kurute buddhipūrvam sa tat pāpaṃ nudate puṇyaśīlo; vāso yathā malinaṃ kṣārayuktyā

    12.148.31

    pāpaṃ kṛtvā na manyeta nāham asmīti pūruṣaḥ cikīrṣed eva kalyāṇaṃ śraddadhāno 'nasūyakaḥ

    12.148.32

    chidrāṇi vasanasyeva sādhunā vivṛṇoti yaḥ yaḥ pāpaṃ puruṣaḥ kṛtvā kalyāṇam abhipadyate

    12.148.33

    yathādityaḥ punar udyaṃs tamaḥ sarvaṃ vyapohati kalyāṇam ācarann evaṃ sarvaṃ pāpaṃ vyapohati

    12.148.34

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktvā sa rājānam indroto janamejayam yājayām āsa vidhivad vājimedhena śaunakaḥ

    12.148.35

    tataḥ sa rājā vyapanītakalmaṣaḥ; śriyā yutaḥ prajvalitāgnirūpayā viveśa rājyaṃ svam amitrakarśano; divaṃ yathā pūrṇavapur niśākaraḥ

    12.149.1

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu pārtha yathāvṛttam itihāsaṃ purātanam gṛdhrajambukasaṃvādaṃ yo vṛtto vaidiśe purā

    12.149.2

    duḥkhitāḥ ke cid ādāya bālam aprāptayauvanam kulasarvasvabhūtaṃ vai rudantaḥ śokavihvalāḥ

    12.149.3

    bālaṃ mṛtaṃ gṛhītvātha śmaśānābhimukhāḥ sthitāḥ aṅkenāṅkaṃ ca saṃkramya rurudur bhūtale tadā

    12.149.4

    teṣāṃ ruditaśabdena gṛdhro 'bhyetya vaco 'bravīt ekātmakam imaṃ loke tyaktvā gacchata māciram

    12.149.5

    iha puṃsāṃ sahasrāṇi strīsahasrāṇi caiva hi samānītāni kālena kiṃ te vai jātv abāndhavāḥ

    12.149.6

    saṃpaśyata jagat sarvaṃ sukhaduḥkhair adhiṣṭhitam saṃyogo viprayogaś ca paryāyeṇopalabhyate

    12.149.7

    gṛhītvā ye ca gacchanti ye 'nuyānti ca tān mṛtān te 'py āyuṣaḥ pramāṇena svena gacchanti jantavaḥ

    12.149.8

    alaṃ sthitvā śmaśāne 'smin gṛdhragomāyusaṃkule kaṅkālabahule ghore sarvaprāṇibhayaṃkare

    12.149.9

    na punar jīvitaḥ kaś cit kāladharmam upāgataḥ priyo vā yadi vā dveṣyaḥ prāṇināṃ gatir īdṛśī

    12.149.10

    sarveṇa khalu martavyaṃ martyaloke prasūyatā kṛtāntavihite mārge ko mṛtaṃ jīvayiṣyati

    12.149.11

    karmāntavihite loke cāstaṃ gacchati bhāskare gamyatāṃ svam adhiṣṭhānaṃ sutasnehaṃ visṛjya vai

    12.149.12

    tato gṛdhravacaḥ śrutvā vikrośantas tadā nṛpa bāndhavās te 'bhyagacchanta putram utsṛjya bhūtale

    12.149.13

    viniścityātha ca tataḥ saṃtyajantaḥ svam ātmajam nirāśā jīvite tasya mārgam āruhya dhiṣṭhitāḥ

    12.149.14

    dhvāṅkṣābhrasamavarṇas tu bilān niḥsṛtya jambukaḥ gacchamānān sma tān āha nirghṛṇāḥ khalu mānavāḥ

    12.149.15

    ādityo 'yaṃ sthito mūḍhāḥ snehaṃ kuruta mā bhayam bahurūpo muhūrtaś ca jīvetāpi kadā cana

    12.149.16

    yūyaṃ bhūmau vinikṣipya putrasnehavinākṛtāḥ śmaśāne putram utsṛjya kasmād gacchatha nirghṛṇāḥ

    12.149.17

    na vo 'sty asmin sute sneho bāle madhurabhāṣiṇi yasya bhāṣitamātreṇa prasādam upagacchatha

    12.149.18

    na paśyatha sutasnehaṃ yādṛśaḥ paśupakṣiṇām na yeṣāṃ dhārayitvā tān kaś cid asti phalāgamaḥ

    12.149.19

    catuṣpāt pakṣikīṭānāṃ prāṇināṃ snehasaṅginām paralokagatisthānāṃ muniyajñakriyā iva

    12.149.20

    teṣāṃ putrābhirāmāṇām iha loke paratra ca na guṇo dṛśyate kaś cit prajāḥ saṃdhārayanti ca

    12.149.21

    apaśyatāṃ priyān putrān naiṣāṃ śoko 'nutiṣṭhati na ca puṣṇanti saṃvṛddhās te mātāpitarau kva cit

    12.149.22

    mānuṣāṇāṃ kutaḥ sneho yeṣāṃ śoko bhaviṣyati imaṃ kulakaraṃ putraṃ kathaṃ tyaktvā gamiṣyatha

    12.149.23

    ciraṃ muñcata bāṣpaṃ ca ciraṃ snehena paśyata evaṃvidhāni hīṣṭāni dustyajāni viśeṣataḥ

    12.149.24

    kṣīṇasyāthābhiyuktasya śmaśānābhimukhasya ca bāndhavā yatra tiṣṭhanti tatrānyo nāvatiṣṭhate

    12.149.25

    sarvasya dayitāḥ prāṇāḥ sarvaḥ snehaṃ ca vindati tiryagyoniṣv api satāṃ snehaṃ paśyata yādṛśam

    12.149.26

    tyaktvā kathaṃ gacchethemaṃ padmalolāyatākṣakam yathā navodvāhakṛtaṃ snānamālyavibhūṣitam

    12.149.27

    bhīṣma uvāca jambukasya vacaḥ śrutvā kṛpaṇaṃ paridevataḥ nyavartanta tadā sarve śavārthaṃ te sma mānuṣāḥ

    12.149.28

    gṛdhra uvāca aho dhik sunṛśaṃsena jambukenālpamedhasā kṣudreṇoktā hīnasattvā mānuṣāḥ kiṃ nivartatha

    12.149.29

    pañcabhūtaparityaktaṃ śūnyaṃ kāṣṭhatvam āgataṃ kasmāc chocatha niśceṣṭam ātmānaṃ kiṃ na śocatha

    12.149.30

    tapaḥ kuruta vai tīvraṃ mucyadhvaṃ yena kilbiṣāt tapasā labhyate sarvaṃ vilāpaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati

    12.149.31

    aniṣṭāni ca bhāgyāni jānīta saha mūrtibhiḥ yena gacchati loko 'yaṃ dattvā śokam anantakam

    12.149.32

    dhanaṃ gāś ca suvarṇaṃ ca maṇiratnam athāpi ca apatyaṃ ca tapomūlaṃ tapoyogāc ca labhyate

    12.149.33

    yathākṛtā ca bhūteṣu prāpyate sukhaduḥkhatā gṛhītvā jāyate jantur duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca

    12.149.34

    na karmaṇā pituḥ putraḥ pitā vā putrakarmaṇā mārgeṇānyena gacchanti tyaktvā sukṛtaduṣkṛte

    12.149.35

    dharmaṃ carata yatnena tathādharmān nivartata vartadhvaṃ ca yathākālaṃ daivateṣu dvijeṣu ca

    12.149.36

    śokaṃ tyajata dainyaṃ ca sutasnehān nivartata tyajyatām ayam ākāśe tataḥ śīghraṃ nivartata

    12.149.37

    yat karoti śubhaṃ karma tathādharmaṃ sudāruṇam tat kartaiva samaśnāti bāndhavānāṃ kim atra hi

    12.149.38

    iha tyaktvā na tiṣṭhanti bāndhavā bāndhavaṃ priyam sneham utsṛjya gacchanti bāṣpapūrṇāvilekṣaṇāḥ

    12.149.39

    prājño vā yadi vā mūrkhaḥ sadhano nirdhano 'pi vā sarvaḥ kālavaśaṃ yāti śubhāśubhasamanvitaḥ

    12.149.40

    kiṃ kariṣyatha śocitvā mṛtaṃ kim anuśocatha sarvasya hi prabhuḥ kālo dharmataḥ samadarśanaḥ

    12.149.41

    yauvanasthāṃś ca bālāṃś ca vṛddhān garbhagatān api sarvān āviśate mṛtyur evaṃbhūtam idaṃ jagat

    12.149.42

    jambuka uvāca aho mandīkṛtaḥ sneho gṛdhreṇehālpamedhasā putrasnehābhibhūtānāṃ yuṣmākaṃ śocatāṃ bhṛśam

    12.149.43

    samaiḥ samyak prayuktaiś ca vacanaiḥ praśrayottaraiḥ yad gacchatha jalasthāyaṃ sneham utsṛjya dustyajam

    12.149.44

    aho putraviyogena mṛtaśūnyopasevanāt krośatāṃ vai bhṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ vivatsānāṃ gavām iva

    12.149.45

    adya śokaṃ vijānāmi mānuṣāṇāṃ mahītale snehaṃ hi karuṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā mamāpy aśrūṇy athāgaman

    12.149.46

    yatno hi satataṃ kāryaḥ kṛto daivena sidhyati daivaṃ puruṣakāraś ca kṛtāntenopapadyate

    12.149.47

    anirvedaḥ sadā kāryo nirvedād dhi kutaḥ sukham prayatnāt prāpyate hy arthaḥ kasmād gacchatha nirdayāḥ

    12.149.48

    ātmamāṃsopavṛttaṃ ca śarīrārdhamayīṃ tanuṃ pitṝṇāṃ vaṃśakartāraṃ vane tyaktvā kva yāsyatha

    12.149.49

    atha vāstaṃ gate sūrye saṃdhyākāla upasthite tato neṣyatha vā putram ihasthā vā bhaviṣyatha

    12.149.50

    gṛdhra uvāca adya varṣasahasraṃ me sāgraṃ jātasya mānuṣāḥ na ca paśyāmi jīvantaṃ mṛtaṃ strīpuṃnapuṃsakam

    12.149.51

    mṛtā garbheṣu jāyante mriyante jātamātrakāḥ vikramanto mriyante ca yauvanasthās tathāpare

    12.149.52

    anityānīha bhāgyāni catuṣpāt pakṣiṇām api jaṅgamājaṅgamānāṃ cāpy āyur agre 'vatiṣṭhate

    12.149.53

    iṣṭadāraviyuktāś ca putraśokānvitās tathā dahyamānāḥ sma śokena gṛhaṃ gacchanti nityadā

    12.149.54

    aniṣṭānāṃ sahasrāṇi tatheṣṭānāṃ śatāni ca utsṛjyeha prayātā vai bāndhavā bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ

    12.149.55

    tyajyatām eṣa nistejāḥ śūnyaḥ kāṣṭhatvam āgataḥ anyadehaviṣakto hi śāvaṃ kāṣṭham upāsate

    12.149.56

    bhrāntajīvasya vai bāṣpaṃ kasmād dhitvā na gacchatha nirarthako hy ayaṃ sneho nirarthaś ca parigrahaḥ

    12.149.57

    na cakṣurbhyāṃ na karṇābhyāṃ saṃśṛṇoti samīkṣate tasmād enaṃ samutsṛjya svagṛhān gacchatāśu vai

    12.149.58

    mokṣadharmāśritair vākyair hetumadbhir aniṣṭhuraiḥ mayoktā gacchata kṣipraṃ svaṃ svam eva niveśanam

    12.149.59

    prajñāvijñānayuktena buddhisaṃjñāpradāyinā vacanaṃ śrāvitā rūkṣaṃ mānuṣāḥ saṃnivartata

    12.149.60

    jambuka uvāca imaṃ kanakavarṇābhaṃ bhūṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ gṛdhravākyāt kathaṃ putraṃ tyajadhvaṃ pitṛpiṇḍadam

    12.149.61

    na snehasya virodho 'sti vilāparuditasya vai mṛtasyāsya parityāgāt tāpo vai bhavitā dhruvam

    12.149.62

    śrūyate śambuke śūdre hate brāhmaṇadārakaḥ jīvito dharmam āsādya rāmāt satyaparākramāt

    12.149.63

    tathā śvetasya rājarṣer bālo diṣṭāntam āgataḥ śvo 'bhūte dharmanityena mṛtaḥ saṃjīvitaḥ punaḥ

    12.149.64

    tathā kaś cid bhavet siddho munir vā devatāpi vā kṛpaṇānām anukrośaṃ kuryād vo rudatām iha

    12.149.65

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktāḥ saṃnyavartanta śokārtāḥ putravatsalāḥ aṅke śiraḥ samādhāya rurudur bahuvistaram

    12.149.66

    gṛdhra uvāca aśrupātapariklinnaḥ pāṇisparśanapīḍitaḥ dharmarājaprayogāc ca dīrghāṃ nidrāṃ praveśitaḥ

    12.149.67

    tapasāpi hi saṃyukto na kāle nopahanyate sarvasnehāvasānaṃ tad idaṃ tat pretapattanam

    12.149.68

    bālavṛddhasahasrāṇi sadā saṃtyajya bāndhavāḥ dināni caiva rātrīś ca duḥkhaṃ tiṣṭhanti bhūtale

    12.149.69

    alaṃ nirbandham āgamya śokasya parivāraṇam apratyayaṃ kuto hy asya punar adyeha jīvitam

    12.149.70

    naiṣa jambukavākyena punaḥ prāpsyati jīvitam mṛtasyotsṛṣṭadehasya punar deho na vidyate

    12.149.71

    na vai mūrtipradānena na jambukaśatair api śakyo jīvayituṃ hy eṣa bālo varṣaśatair api

    12.149.72

    api rudraḥ kumāro vā brahmā vā viṣṇur eva vā varam asmai prayaccheyus tato jīved ayaṃ śiśuḥ

    12.149.73

    na ca bāṣpavimokṣeṇa na cāśvāsakṛtena vai na dīrgharuditeneha punarjīvo bhaviṣyati

    12.149.74

    ahaṃ ca kroṣṭukaś caiva yūyaṃ caivāsya bāndhavāḥ dharmādharmau gṛhītveha sarve vartāmahe 'dhvani

    12.149.75

    apriyaṃ paruṣaṃ cāpi paradrohaṃ parastriyam adharmam anṛtaṃ caiva dūrāt prājño nivartayet

    12.149.76

    satyaṃ dharmaṃ śubhaṃ nyāyyaṃ prāṇināṃ mahatīṃ dayām ajihmatvam aśāṭhyaṃ ca yatnataḥ parimārgata

    12.149.77

    mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caiva bāndhavān suhṛdas tathā jīvato ye na paśyanti teṣāṃ dharmaviparyayaḥ

    12.149.78

    yo na paśyati cakṣurbhyāṃ neṅgate ca kathaṃ cana tasya niṣṭhāvasānānte rudantaḥ kiṃ kariṣyatha

    12.149.79

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktās taṃ sutaṃ tyaktvā bhūmau śokapariplutāḥ dahyamānāḥ sutasnehāt prayayur bāndhavā gṛhān

    12.149.80

    jambuka uvāca dāruṇo martyaloko 'yaṃ sarvaprāṇivināśanaḥ iṣṭabandhuviyogaś ca tathaivālpaṃ ca jīvitam

    12.149.81

    bahv alīkam asatyaṃ ca prativādāpriyaṃvadam imaṃ prekṣya punarbhāvaṃ duḥkhaśokābhivardhanam

    12.149.82

    na me mānuṣaloko 'yaṃ muhūrtam api rocate aho dhig gṛdhravākyena saṃnivartatha mānuṣāḥ

    12.149.83

    pradīptāḥ putraśokena yathaivābuddhayas tathā kathaṃ gacchatha sasnehāḥ sutasnehaṃ visṛjya ca śrutvā gṛdhrasya vacanaṃ pāpasyehākṛtātmanaḥ

    12.149.84

    sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyānantaraṃ sukham sukhaduḥkhānvite loke nehāsty ekam anantakam

    12.149.85

    imaṃ kṣititale nyasya bālaṃ rūpasamanvitaṃ kulaśokākaraṃ mūḍhāḥ putraṃ tyaktvā kva yāsyatha

    12.149.86

    rūpayauvanasaṃpannaṃ dyotamānam iva śriyā jīvantam enaṃ paśyāmi manasā nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.149.87

    vināśaś cāpy anarho 'sya sukhaṃ prāpsyatha mānuṣāḥ putraśokāgnidagdhānāṃ mṛtam apy adya vaḥ kṣamam

    12.149.88

    duḥkhasaṃbhāvanāṃ kṛtvā dhārayitvā svayaṃ sukhaṃ tyaktvā gamiṣyatha kvādya samutsṛjyālpabuddhivat

    12.149.89

    bhīṣma uvāca tathā dharmavirodhena priyamithyābhidhyāyinā śmaśānavāsinā nityaṃ rātriṃ mṛgayatā tadā

    12.149.90

    tato madhyasthatāṃ nītā vacanair amṛtopamaiḥ jambukena svakāryārthaṃ bāndhavās tasya dhiṣṭhitāḥ

    12.149.91

    gṛdhra uvāca ayaṃ pretasamākīrṇo yakṣarākṣasasevitaḥ dāruṇaḥ kānanoddeśaḥ kauśikair abhināditaḥ

    12.149.92

    bhīmaḥ sughoraś ca tathā nīlameghasamaprabhaḥ asmiñ śavaṃ parityajya pretakāryāṇy upāsata

    12.149.93

    bhānur yāvan na yāty astaṃ yāvac ca vimalā diśaḥ tāvad enaṃ parityajya pretakāryāṇy upāsata

    12.149.94

    nadanti paruṣaṃ śyenāḥ śivāḥ krośanti dāruṇāḥ mṛgendrāḥ pratinandanti ravir astaṃ ca gacchati

    12.149.95

    citādhūmena nīlena saṃrajyante ca pādapāḥ śmaśāne ca nirāhārāḥ pratinandanti dehinaḥ

    12.149.96

    sarve vikrāntavīryāś ca asmin deśe sudāruṇāḥ yuṣmān pradharṣayiṣyanti vikṛtā māṃsabhojanāḥ

    12.149.97

    dūrāc cāyaṃ vanoddeśo bhayam atra bhaviṣyati tyajyatāṃ kāṣṭhabhūto 'yaṃ mṛṣyatāṃ jāmbukaṃ vacaḥ

    12.149.98

    yadi jambukavākyāni niṣphalāny anṛtāni ca śroṣyatha bhraṣṭavijñānās tataḥ sarve vinaṅkṣyatha

    12.149.99

    jambuka uvāca sthīyatāṃ neha bhetavyaṃ yāvat tapati bhāskaraḥ tāvad asmin sutasnehād anirvedena vartata

    12.149.100

    svairaṃ rudata visrabdhāḥ svairaṃ snehena paśyata sthīyatāṃ yāvad ādityaḥ kiṃ vaḥ kravyādabhāṣitaiḥ

    12.149.101

    yadi gṛdhrasya vākyāni tīvrāṇi rabhasāni ca gṛhṇīta mohitātmānaḥ suto vo na bhaviṣyati

    12.149.102

    bhīṣma uvāca gṛdhro 'nastamite tv āha gate 'stam iti jambukaḥ mṛtasya taṃ parijanam ūcatus tau kṣudhānvitau

    12.149.103

    svakāryadakṣiṇau rājan gṛdhro jambuka eva ca kṣutpipāsāpariśrāntau śāstram ālambya jalpataḥ

    12.149.104

    tayor vijñānaviduṣor dvayor jambukapatriṇoḥ vākyair amṛtakalpair hi prātiṣṭhanta vrajanti ca

    12.149.105

    śokadainyasamāviṣṭā rudantas tasthire tadā svakāryakuśalābhyāṃ te saṃbhrāmyante ha naipuṇāt

    12.149.106

    tathā tayor vivadator vijñānaviduṣor dvayoḥ bāndhavānāṃ sthitānāṃ ca upātiṣṭhata śaṃkaraḥ

    12.149.107

    tatas tān āha manujān varado 'smīti śūlabhṛt te pratyūcur idaṃ vākyaṃ duḥkhitāḥ praṇatāḥ sthitāḥ

    12.149.108

    ekaputravihīnānāṃ sarveṣāṃ jīvitārthinām putrasya no jīvadānāj jīvitaṃ dātum arhasi

    12.149.109

    evam uktaḥ sa bhagavān vāripūrṇena pāṇinā jīvaṃ tasmai kumārāya prādād varṣaśatāya vai

    12.149.110

    tathā gomāyugṛdhrābhyām adadat kṣudvināśanam varaṃ pinākī bhagavān sarvabhūtahite rataḥ

    12.149.111

    tataḥ praṇamya taṃ devaṃ śreyoharṣasamanvitāḥ kṛtakṛtyāḥ sukhaṃ hṛṣṭāḥ prātiṣṭhanta tadā vibho

    12.149.112

    anirvedena dīrgheṇa niścayena dhruveṇa ca devadevaprasādāc ca kṣipraṃ phalam avāpyate

    12.149.113

    paśya devasya saṃyogaṃ bāndhavānāṃ ca niścayam kṛpaṇānāṃ hi rudatāṃ kṛtam aśrupramārjanam

    12.149.114

    paśya cālpena kālena niścayānveṣaṇena ca prasādaṃ śaṃkarāt prāpya duḥkhitāḥ sukham āpnuvan

    12.149.115

    te vismitāḥ prahṛṣṭāś ca putrasaṃjīvanāt punaḥ babhūvur bharataśreṣṭha prasādāc chaṃkarasya vai

    12.149.116

    tatas te tvaritā rājañ śrutvā śokam aghodbhavam viviśuḥ putram ādāya nagaraṃ hṛṣṭamānasāḥ eṣā buddhiḥ samastānāṃ cāturvarṇye nidarśitā

    12.149.117

    dharmārthamokṣasaṃyuktam itihāsam imaṃ śubham śrutvā manuṣyaḥ satatam iha pretya ca modate

    12.150.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam saṃvādaṃ bharataśreṣṭha śalmaleḥ pavanasya ca

    12.150.2

    himavantaṃ samāsādya mahān āsīd vanaspatiḥ varṣapūgābhisaṃvṛddhaḥ śākhāskandhapalāśavān

    12.150.3

    tatra sma mattā mātaṅgā dharmārtāḥ śramakarśitāḥ viśramanti mahābāho tathānyā mṛgajātayaḥ

    12.150.4

    nalvamātraparīṇāho ghanacchāyo vanaspatiḥ śukaśārikasaṃghuṣṭaḥ phalavān puṣpavān api

    12.150.5

    sārthikā vaṇijaś cāpi tāpasāś ca vanaukasaḥ vasanti vāsān mārgasthāḥ suramye tarusattame

    12.150.6

    tasyā tā vipulāḥ śākhā dṛṣṭvā skandhāṃś ca sarvataḥ abhigamyābravīd enaṃ nārado bharatarṣabha

    12.150.7

    aho nu ramaṇīyas tvam aho cāsi manoramaḥ prīyāmahe tvayā nityaṃ tarupravara śalmale

    12.150.8

    sadaiva śakunās tāta mṛgāś cādhas tathā gajāḥ vasanti tava saṃhṛṣṭā manoharatarās tathā

    12.150.9

    tava śākhā mahāśākha skandhaṃ ca vipulaṃ tathā na vai prabhagnān paśyāmi mārutena kathaṃ cana

    12.150.10

    kiṃ nu te mārutas tāta prītimān atha vā suhṛt tvāṃ rakṣati sadā yena vane 'smin pavano dhruvam

    12.150.11

    vivān hi pavanaḥ sthānād vṛkṣān uccāvacān api parvatānāṃ ca śikharāṇy ācālayati vegavān

    12.150.12

    śoṣayaty eva pātālaṃ vivān gandhavahaḥ śuciḥ hradāṃś ca saritaś caiva sāgarāṃś ca tathaiva ha

    12.150.13

    tvāṃ saṃrakṣeta pavanaḥ sakhitvena na saṃśayaḥ tasmād bahalaśākho 'si parṇavān puṣpavān api

    12.150.14

    idaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ te pratibhāti vanaspate yad ime vihagās tāta ramante muditās tvayi

    12.150.15

    eṣāṃ pṛthak samastānāṃ śrūyate madhuraḥ svaraḥ puṣpasaṃmodane kāle vāśatāṃ sumanoharam

    12.150.16

    tatheme muditā nāgāḥ svayūthakulaśobhinaḥ gharmārtās tvāṃ samāsādya sukhaṃ vindanti śalmale

    12.150.17

    tathaiva mṛgajātībhir anyābhir upaśobhase tathā sārthādhivāsaiś ca śobhase meruvad druma

    12.150.18

    brāhmaṇaiś ca tapaḥsiddhais tāpasaiḥ śramaṇair api triviṣṭapasamaṃ manye tavāyatanam eva ha

    12.150.19

    bandhutvād atha vā sakhyāc chalmale nātra saṃśayaḥ pālayaty eva satataṃ bhīmaḥ sarvatrago 'nilaḥ

    12.150.20

    nyagbhāvaṃ paramaṃ vāyoḥ śalmale tvam upāgataḥ tavāham asmīti sadā yena rakṣati mārutaḥ

    12.150.21

    na taṃ paśyāmy ahaṃ vṛkṣaṃ parvataṃ vāpi taṃ dṛḍham yo na vāyubalād bhagnaḥ pṛthivyām iti me matiḥ

    12.150.22

    tvaṃ punaḥ kāraṇair nūnaṃ śalmale rakṣyase sadā vāyunā saparīvāras tena tiṣṭhasy asaṃśayam

    12.150.23

    śalmalir uvāca na me vāyuḥ sakhā brahman na bandhur na ca me suhṛt parameṣṭhī tathā naiva yena rakṣati mānilaḥ

    12.150.24

    mama tejobalaṃ vāyor bhīmam api hi nārada kalām aṣṭādaśīṃ prāṇair na me prāpnoti mārutaḥ

    12.150.25

    āgacchan paramo vāyur mayā viṣṭambhito balāt rujan drumān parvatāṃś ca yac cānyad api kiṃ cana

    12.150.26

    sa mayā bahuśo bhagnaḥ prabhañjan vai prabhañjanaḥ tasmān na bibhye devarṣe kruddhād api samīraṇāt

    12.150.27

    nārada uvāca śalmale viparītaṃ te darśanaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ na hi vāyor balenāsti bhūtaṃ tulyabalaṃ kva cit

    12.150.28

    indro yamo vaiśravaṇo varuṇaś ca jaleśvaraḥ na te 'pi tulyā marutaḥ kiṃ punas tvaṃ vanaspate

    12.150.29

    yad dhi kiṃ cid iha prāṇi śalmale ceṣṭate bhuvi sarvatra bhagavān vāyuś ceṣṭāprāṇakaraḥ prabhuḥ

    12.150.30

    eṣa ceṣṭayate samyak prāṇinaḥ samyag āyataḥ asamyag āyato bhūyaś ceṣṭate vikṛto nṛṣu

    12.150.31

    sa tvam evaṃvidhaṃ vāyuṃ sarvasattvabhṛtāṃ varam na pūjayasi pūjyaṃ taṃ kim anyad buddhilāghavāt

    12.150.32

    asāraś cāsi durbuddhe kevalaṃ bahu bhāṣase krodhādibhir avacchanno mithyā vadasi śalmale

    12.150.33

    mama roṣaḥ samutpannas tvayy evaṃ saṃprabhāṣati bravīmy eṣa svayaṃ vāyos tava durbhāṣitaṃ bahu

    12.150.34

    candanaiḥ spandanaiḥ śālaiḥ saralair devadārubhiḥ vetasair bandhanaiś cāpi ye cānye balavattarāḥ

    12.150.35

    taiś cāpi naivaṃ durbuddhe kṣipto vāyuḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ te hi jānanti vāyoś ca balam ātmana eva ca

    12.150.36

    tasmāt te vai namasyanti śvasanaṃ drumasattamāḥ tvaṃ tu mohān na jānīṣe vāyor balam anantakam

    12.151.1

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktvā tu rājendra śalmaliṃ brahmavittamaḥ nāradaḥ pavane sarvaṃ śalmaler vākyam abravīt

    12.151.2

    himavatpṛṣṭhajaḥ kaś cic chalmaliḥ parivāravān bṛhanmūlo bṛhacchākhaḥ sa tvāṃ vāyo 'vamanyate

    12.151.3

    bahūny ākṣepayuktāni tvām āha vacanāni saḥ na yuktāni mayā vāyo tāni vaktuṃ tvayi prabho

    12.151.4

    jānāmi tvām ahaṃ vāyo sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ varam variṣṭhaṃ ca gariṣṭhaṃ ca krodhe vaivasvataṃ yathā

    12.151.5

    evaṃ tu vacanaṃ śrutvā nāradasya samīraṇaḥ śalmaliṃ tam upāgamya kruddho vacanam abravīt

    12.151.6

    śalmale nārade yat tat tvayoktaṃ madvigarhaṇam ahaṃ vāyuḥ prabhāvaṃ te darśayāmy ātmano balam

    12.151.7

    nāhaṃ tvā nābhijānāmi viditaś cāsi me druma pitāmahaḥ prajāsarge tvayi viśrāntavān prabhuḥ

    12.151.8

    tasya viśramaṇād eva prasādo yaḥ kṛtas tava rakṣyase tena durbuddhe nātmavīryād drumādhama

    12.151.9

    yan mā tvam avajānīṣe yathānyaṃ prākṛtaṃ tathā darśayāmy eṣa ātmānaṃ yathā mām avabhotsyase

    12.151.10

    evam uktas tataḥ prāha śalmaliḥ prahasann iva pavana tvaṃ vane kruddho darśayātmānam ātmanā

    12.151.11

    mayi vai tyajyatāṃ krodhaḥ kiṃ me kruddhaḥ kariṣyasi na te bibhemi pavana yady api tvaṃ svayaṃprabhuḥ

    12.151.12

    ity evam uktaḥ pavanaḥ śva ity evābravīd vacaḥ darśayiṣyāmi te tejas tato rātrir upāgamat

    12.151.13

    atha niścitya manasā śalmalir vātakāritam paśyamānas tadātmānam asamaṃ mātariśvanaḥ

    12.151.14

    nārade yan mayā proktaṃ pavanaṃ prati tan mṛṣā asamartho hy ahaṃ vāyor balena balavān hi saḥ

    12.151.15

    māruto balavān nityaṃ yathainaṃ nārado 'bravīt ahaṃ hi durbalo 'nyebhyo vṛkṣebhyo nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.151.16

    kiṃ tu buddhyā samo nāsti mama kaś cid vanaspatiḥ tad ahaṃ buddhim āsthāya bhayaṃ mokṣye samīraṇāt

    12.151.17

    yadi tāṃ buddhim āsthāya careyuḥ parṇino vane ariṣṭāḥ syuḥ sadā kruddhāt pavanān nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.151.18

    te 'tra bālā na jānanti yathā nainān samīraṇaḥ samīrayeta saṃkruddho yathā jānāmy ahaṃ tathā

    12.151.19

    tato niścitya manasā śalmaliḥ kṣubhitas tadā śākhāḥ skandhān praśākhāś ca svayam eva vyaśātayat

    12.151.20

    sa parityajya śākhāś ca patrāṇi kusumāni ca prabhāte vāyum āyāntaṃ pratyaikṣata vanaspatiḥ

    12.151.21

    tataḥ kruddhaḥ śvasan vāyuḥ pātayan vai mahādrumān ājagāmātha taṃ deśaṃ sthito yatra sa śalmaliḥ

    12.151.22

    taṃ hīnaparṇaṃ patitāgraśākhaṃ; viśīrṇapuṣpaṃ prasamīkṣya vāyuḥ uvāca vākyaṃ smayamāna enaṃ; mudā yutaṃ śalmaliṃ rugṇaśākham

    12.151.23

    aham apy evam eva tvāṃ kurvāṇaḥ śalmale ruṣā ātmanā yat kṛtaṃ kṛtsnaṃ śākhānām apakarṣaṇam

    12.151.24

    hīnapuṣpāgraśākhas tvaṃ śīrṇāṅkurapalāśavān ātmadurmantriteneha madvīryavaśago 'bhavaḥ

    12.151.25

    etac chrutvā vaco vāyoḥ śalmalir vrīḍitas tadā atapyata vacaḥ smṛtvā nārado yat tadābravīt

    12.151.26

    evaṃ yo rājaśārdūla durbalaḥ san balīyasā vairam āsajjate bālas tapyate śalmalir yathā

    12.151.27

    tasmād vairaṃ na kurvīta durbalo balavattaraiḥ śoced dhi vairaṃ kurvāṇo yathā vai śalmalis tathā

    12.151.28

    na hi vairaṃ mahātmāno vivṛṇvanty apakāriṣu śanaiḥ śanair mahārāja darśayanti sma te balam

    12.151.29

    vairaṃ na kurvīta naro durbuddhir buddhijīvinā buddhir buddhimato yāti tūleṣv iva hutāśanaḥ

    12.151.30

    na hi buddhyā samaṃ kiṃ cid vidyate puruṣe nṛpa tathā balena rājendra na samo 'stīti cintayet

    12.151.31

    tasmāt kṣameta bālāya jaḍāya badhirāya ca balādhikāya rājendra tad dṛṣṭaṃ tvayi śatruhan

    12.151.32

    akṣauhiṇyo daśaikā ca sapta caiva mahādyute balena na samā rājann arjunasya mahātmanaḥ

    12.151.33

    hatās tāś caiva bhagnāś ca pāṇḍavena yaśasvinā caratā balam āsthāya pākaśāsaninā mṛdhe

    12.151.34

    uktās te rājadharmāś ca āpaddharmāś ca bhārata vistareṇa mahārāja kiṃ bhūyaḥ prabravīmi te

    12.152.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pāpasya yad adhiṣṭhānaṃ yataḥ pāpaṃ pravartate etad icchāmy ahaṃ jñātuṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha

    12.152.2

    bhīṣma uvāca pāpasya yad adhiṣṭhānaṃ tac chṛṇuṣva narādhipa eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṃ pravartate

    12.152.3

    ataḥ pāpam adharmaś ca tathā duḥkham anuttamam nikṛtyā mūlam etad dhi yena pāpakṛto janāḥ

    12.152.4

    lobhāt krodhaḥ prabhavati lobhāt kāmaḥ pravartate lobhān mohaś ca māyā ca mānastambhaḥ parāsutā

    12.152.5

    akṣamā hrīparityāgaḥ śrīnāśo dharmasaṃkṣayaḥ abhidhyāprajñatā caiva sarvaṃ lobhāt pravartate

    12.152.6

    anyāyaś cāvitarkaś ca vikarmasu ca yāḥ kriyāḥ kūṭavidyādayaś caiva rūpaiśvaryamadas tathā

    12.152.7

    sarvabhūteṣv aviśvāsaḥ sarvabhūteṣv anārjavam sarvabhūteṣv abhidrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣv ayuktatā haraṇaṃ paravittānāṃ paradārābhimarśanam

    12.152.8

    vāgvego mānaso vego nindāvegas tathaiva ca upasthodarayor vego mṛtyuvegaś ca dāruṇaḥ

    12.152.9

    īrṣyāvegaś ca balavān mithyāvegaś ca dustyajaḥ rasavegaś ca durvāraḥ śrotravegaś ca duḥsahaḥ

    12.152.10

    kutsā vikatthā mātsaryaṃ pāpaṃ duṣkarakāritā sāhasānāṃ ca sarveṣām akāryāṇāṃ kriyās tathā

    12.152.11

    jātau bālye 'tha kaumāre yauvane cāpi mānavaḥ na saṃtyajaty ātmakarma yan na jīryati jīryataḥ

    12.152.12

    yo na pūrayituṃ śakyo lobhaḥ prāptyā kurūdvaha nityaṃ gambhīratoyābhir āpagābhir ivodadhiḥ na prahṛṣyati lābhair yo yaś ca kāmair na tṛpyati

    12.152.13

    yo na devair na gandharvair nāsurair na mahoragaiḥ jñāyate nṛpa tattvena sarvair bhūtagaṇais tathā sa lobhaḥ saha mohena vijetavyo jitātmanā

    12.152.14

    dambho drohaś ca nindā ca paiśunyaṃ matsaras tathā bhavanty etāni kauravya lubdhānām akṛtātmanām

    12.152.15

    sumahānty api śāstrāṇi dhārayanti bahuśrutāḥ chettāraḥ saṃśayānāṃ ca kliśyantīhālpabuddhayaḥ

    12.152.16

    dveṣakrodhaprasaktāś ca śiṣṭācārabahiṣkṛtāḥ antaḥkṣurā vāṅmadhurāḥ kūpāś channās tṛṇair iva dharmavaitaṃsikāḥ kṣudrā muṣṇanti dhvajino jagat

    12.152.17

    kurvate ca bahūn mārgāṃs tāṃs tān hetubalāśritāḥ sarvaṃ mārgaṃ vilumpanti lobhājñāneṣu niṣṭhitāḥ

    12.152.18

    dharmasyāhriyamāṇasya lobhagrastair durātmabhiḥ yā yā vikriyate saṃsthā tataḥ sābhiprapadyate

    12.152.19

    darpaḥ krodho madaḥ svapno harṣaḥ śoko 'timānitā tata eva hi kauravya dṛśyante lubdhabuddhiṣu etān aśiṣṭān budhyasva nityaṃ lobhasamanvitān

    12.152.20

    śiṣṭāṃs tu paripṛcchethā yān vakṣyāmi śucivratān yeṣu vṛttibhayaṃ nāsti paralokabhayaṃ na ca

    12.152.21

    nāmiṣeṣu prasaṅgo 'sti na priyeṣv apriyeṣu ca śiṣṭācāraḥ priyo yeṣu damo yeṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    12.152.22

    sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ paraṃ yeṣāṃ satyaṃ yeṣāṃ parāyaṇam dātāro na gṛhītāro dayāvantas tathaiva ca

    12.152.23

    pitṛdevātitheyāś ca nityodyuktās tathaiva ca sarvopakāriṇo dhīrāḥ sarvadharmānupālakāḥ

    12.152.24

    sarvabhūtahitāś caiva sarvadeyāś ca bhārata na te cālayituṃ śakyā dharmavyāpārapāragāḥ

    12.152.25

    na teṣāṃ bhidyate vṛttaṃ yat purā sādhubhiḥ kṛtam na trāsino na capalā na raudrāḥ satpathe sthitāḥ

    12.152.26

    te sevyāḥ sādhubhir nityaṃ yeṣv ahiṃsā pratiṣṭhitā kāmakrodhavyapetā ye nirmamā nirahaṃkṛtāḥ suvratāḥ sthiramaryādās tān upāssva ca pṛccha ca

    12.152.27

    na gavārthaṃ yaśorthaṃ vā dharmas teṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhira avaśyakārya ity eva śarīrasya kriyās tathā

    12.152.28

    na bhayaṃ krodhacāpalyaṃ na śokas teṣu vidyate na dharmadhvajinaś caiva na guhyaṃ kiṃ cid āsthitāḥ

    12.152.29

    yeṣv alobhas tathāmoho ye ca satyārjave ratāḥ teṣu kaunteya rajyethā yeṣv atandrīkṛtaṃ manaḥ

    12.152.30

    ye na hṛṣyanti lābheṣu nālābheṣu vyathanti ca nirmamā nirahaṃkārāḥ sattvasthāḥ samadarśinaḥ

    12.152.31

    lābhālābhau sukhaduḥkhe ca tāta; priyāpriye maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ ca samāni yeṣāṃ sthiravikramāṇāṃ; buddhātmanāṃ sattvam avasthitānām

    12.152.32

    sukhapriyais tān sumahāpratāpān; yatto 'pramattaś ca samarthayethāḥ daivāt sarve guṇavanto bhavanti; śubhāśubhā vākpralāpā yathaiva

    12.153.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca anarthānām adhiṣṭhānam ukto lobhaḥ pitāmaha ajñānam api vai tāta śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ

    12.153.2

    bhīṣma uvāca karoti pāpaṃ yo 'jñānān nātmano vetti ca kṣamam pradveṣṭi sādhuvṛttāṃś ca sa lokasyaiti vācyatām

    12.153.3

    ajñānān nirayaṃ yāti tathājñānena durgatim ajñānāt kleśam āpnoti tathāpatsu nimajjati

    12.153.4

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ajñānasya pravṛttiṃ ca sthānaṃ vṛddhiṃ kṣayodayau mūlaṃ yogaṃ gatiṃ kālaṃ kāraṇaṃ hetum eva ca

    12.153.5

    śrotum icchāmi tattvena yathāvad iha pārthiva ajñānaprabhavaṃ hīdaṃ yad duḥkham upalabhyate

    12.153.6

    bhīṣma uvāca rāgo dveṣas tathā moho harṣaḥ śoko 'bhimānitā kāmaḥ krodhaś ca darpaś ca tandrīr ālasyam eva ca

    12.153.7

    icchā dveṣas tathā tāpaḥ paravṛddhyupatāpitā ajñānam etan nirdiṣṭaṃ pāpānāṃ caiva yāḥ kriyāḥ

    12.153.8

    etayā yā pravṛttiś ca vṛddhyādīn yāṃś ca pṛcchasi vistareṇa mahābāho śṛṇu tac ca viśāṃ pate

    12.153.9

    ubhāv etau samaphalau samadoṣau ca bhārata ajñānaṃ cātilobhaś cāpy ekaṃ jānīhi pārthiva

    12.153.10

    lobhaprabhavam ajñānaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhūyaḥ pravardhate sthāne sthānaṃ kṣaye kṣaiṇyam upaiti vividhāṃ gatim

    12.153.11

    mūlaṃ lobhasya mahataḥ kālātmagatir eva ca chinne 'cchinne tathā lobhe kāraṇaṃ kāla eva hi

    12.153.12

    tasyājñānāt tu lobho hi lobhād ajñānam eva ca sarve doṣās tathā lobhāt tasmāl lobhaṃ vivarjayet

    12.153.13

    janako yuvanāśvaś ca vṛṣādarbhiḥ prasenajit lobhakṣayād divaṃ prāptās tathaivānye janādhipāḥ

    12.153.14

    pratyakṣaṃ tu kuruśreṣṭha tyaja lobham ihātmanā tyaktvā lobhaṃ sukhaṃ loke pretya cānucariṣyasi

    12.154.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca svādhyāyakṛtayatnasya brāhmaṇasya pitāmaha dharmakāmasya dharmātman kiṃ nu śreya ihocyate

    12.154.2

    bahudhādarśane loke śreyo yad iha manyase asmiṃl loke pare caiva tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.154.3

    mahān ayaṃ dharmapatho bahuśākhaś ca bhārata kiṃ svid eveha dharmāṇām anuṣṭheyatamaṃ matam

    12.154.4

    dharmasya mahato rājan bahuśākhasya tattvataḥ yan mūlaṃ paramaṃ tāta tat sarvaṃ brūhy atandritaḥ

    12.154.5

    bhīṣma uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yena śreyaḥ prapatsyase pītvāmṛtam iva prājño jñānatṛpto bhaviṣyasi

    12.154.6

    dharmasya vidhayo naike te te proktā maharṣibhiḥ svaṃ svaṃ vijñānam āśritya damas teṣāṃ parāyaṇam

    12.154.7

    damaṃ niḥśreyasaṃ prāhur vṛddhā niścayadarśinaḥ brāhmaṇasya viśeṣeṇa damo dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.154.8

    nādāntasya kriyāsiddhir yathāvad upalabhyate damo dānaṃ tathā yajñān adhītaṃ cātivartate

    12.154.9

    damas tejo vardhayati pavitraṃ ca damaḥ param vipāpmā tejasā yuktaḥ puruṣo vindate mahat

    12.154.10

    damena sadṛśaṃ dharmaṃ nānyaṃ lokeṣu śuśruma damo hi paramo loke praśastaḥ sarvadharmiṇām

    12.154.11

    pretya cāpi manuṣyendra paramaṃ vindate sukham damena hi samāyukto mahāntaṃ dharmam aśnute

    12.154.12

    sukhaṃ dāntaḥ prasvapiti sukhaṃ ca pratibudhyate sukhaṃ paryeti lokāṃś ca manaś cāsya prasīdati

    12.154.13

    adāntaḥ puruṣaḥ kleśam abhīkṣṇaṃ pratipadyate anarthāṃś ca bahūn anyān prasṛjaty ātmadoṣajān

    12.154.14

    āśrameṣu caturṣv āhur damam evottamaṃ vratam tasya liṅgāni vakṣyāmi yeṣāṃ samudayo damaḥ

    12.154.15

    kṣamā dhṛtir ahiṃsā ca samatā satyam ārjavam indriyāvajayo dākṣyaṃ mārdavaṃ hrīr acāpalam

    12.154.16

    akārpaṇyam asaṃrambhaḥ saṃtoṣaḥ priyavāditā avivitsānasūyā cāpy eṣāṃ samudayo damaḥ

    12.154.17

    gurupūjā ca kauravya dayā bhūteṣv apaiśunam janavādo 'mṛṣāvādaḥ stutinindāvivarjanam

    12.154.18

    kāmaḥ krodhaś ca lobhaś ca darpaḥ stambho vikatthanam moha īrṣyāvamānaś cety etad dānto na sevate

    12.154.19

    anindito hy akāmātmāthālpeccho 'thānasūyakaḥ samudrakalpaḥ sa naro na kadā cana pūryate

    12.154.20

    ahaṃ tvayi mama tvaṃ ca mayi te teṣu cāpy aham pūrvasaṃbandhisaṃyogān naitad dānto niṣevate

    12.154.21

    sarvā grāmyās tathāraṇyā yāś ca loke pravṛttayaḥ nindāṃ caiva praśaṃsāṃ ca yo nāśrayati mucyate

    12.154.22

    maitro 'tha śīlasaṃpannaḥ susahāyaparaś ca yaḥ muktaś ca vividhaiḥ saṅgais tasya pretya mahat phalam

    12.154.23

    suvṛttaḥ śīlasaṃpannaḥ prasannātmātmavid budhaḥ prāpyeha loke satkāraṃ sugatiṃ pratipadyate

    12.154.24

    karma yac chubham eveha sadbhir ācaritaṃ ca yat tad eva jñānayuktasya muner dharmo na hīyate

    12.154.25

    niṣkramya vanam āsthāya jñānayukto jitendriyaḥ kālākāṅkṣī carann evaṃ brahmabhūyāya kalpate

    12.154.26

    abhayaṃ yasya bhūtebhyo bhūtānām abhayaṃ yataḥ tasya dehād vimuktasya bhayaṃ nāsti kutaś cana

    12.154.27

    avācinoti karmāṇi na ca saṃpracinoti ha samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu maitrāyaṇagatiś caret

    12.154.28

    śakunīnām ivākāśe jale vāricarasya vā yathā gatir na dṛśyeta tathā tasya na saṃśayaḥ

    12.154.29

    gṛhān utsṛjya yo rājan mokṣam evābhipadyate lokās tejomayās tasya kalpante śāśvatīḥ samāḥ

    12.154.30

    saṃnyasya sarvakarmāṇi saṃnyasya vidhivat tapaḥ saṃnyasya vividhā vidyāḥ sarvaṃ saṃnyasya caiva ha

    12.154.31

    kāmeṣu cāpy anāvṛttaḥ prasannātmātmavic chuciḥ prāpyeha loke satkāraṃ svargaṃ samabhipadyate

    12.154.32

    yac ca paitāmahaṃ sthānaṃ brahmarāśisamudbhavam guhāyāṃ pihitaṃ nityaṃ tad damenābhipadyate

    12.154.33

    jñānārāmasya buddhasya sarvabhūtāvirodhinaḥ nāvṛttibhayam astīha paraloke bhayaṃ kutaḥ

    12.154.34

    eka eva dame doṣo dvitīyo nopapadyate yad enaṃ kṣamayā yuktam aśaktaṃ manyate janaḥ

    12.154.35

    etasya tu mahāprājña doṣasya sumahān guṇaḥ kṣamāyāṃ vipulā lokāḥ sulabhā hi sahiṣṇunā

    12.154.36

    dāntasya kim araṇyena tathādāntasya bhārata yatraiva hi vased dāntas tad araṇyaṃ sa āśramaḥ

    12.154.37

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etad bhīṣmasya vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ amṛteneva saṃtṛptaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ samapadyata

    12.154.38

    punaś ca paripapraccha bhīṣmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varam tapaḥ prati sa covāca tasmai sarvaṃ kurūdvaha

    12.155.1

    bhīṣma uvāca sarvam etat tapomūlaṃ kavayaḥ paricakṣate na hy ataptatapā mūḍhaḥ kriyāphalam avāpyate

    12.155.2

    prajāpatir idaṃ sarvaṃ tapasaivāsṛjat prabhuḥ tathaiva vedān ṛṣayas tapasā pratipedire

    12.155.3

    tapaso hy ānupūrvyeṇa phalamūlānilāśanāḥ trīṃl lokāṃs tapasā siddhāḥ paśyanti susamāhitāḥ

    12.155.4

    auṣadhāny agadādīni tisro vidyāś ca saṃskṛtāḥ tapasaiva hi sidhyanti tapomūlaṃ hi sādhanam

    12.155.5

    yad durāpaṃ durāmnāyaṃ durādharṣaṃ durutsaham sarvaṃ tat tapasā śakyaṃ tapo hi duratikramam

    12.155.6

    surāpo 'saṃmatādāyī bhrūṇahā gurutalpagaḥ tapasaiva sutaptena naraḥ pāpād vimucyate

    12.155.7

    tapaso bahurūpasya tais tair dvāraiḥ pravartataḥ nivṛttyā vartamānasya tapo nānaśanāt param

    12.155.8

    ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ dānam indriyanigrahaḥ etebhyo hi mahārāja tapo nānaśanāt param

    12.155.9

    na duṣkarataraṃ dānān nātimātaram āśramaḥ traividyebhyaḥ paraṃ nāsti saṃnyāsaḥ paramaṃ tapaḥ

    12.155.10

    indriyāṇīha rakṣanti dhanadhānyābhiguptaye tasmād arthe ca dharme ca tapo nānaśanāt param

    12.155.11

    ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā manuṣyā mṛgasattamāḥ yāni cānyāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca

    12.155.12

    tapaḥparāyaṇāḥ sarve sidhyanti tapasā ca te ity evaṃ tapasā devā mahattvaṃ cāpy avāpnuvan

    12.155.13

    imānīṣṭavibhāgāni phalāni tapasā sadā tapasā śakyate prāptuṃ devatvam api niścayāt

    12.156.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca satyaṃ dharme praśaṃsanti viprarṣipitṛdevatāḥ satyam icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.156.2

    satyaṃ kiṃlakṣaṇaṃ rājan kathaṃ vā tad avāpyate satyaṃ prāpya bhavet kiṃ ca kathaṃ caiva tad ucyate

    12.156.3

    bhīṣma uvāca cāturvarṇyasya dharmāṇāṃ saṃkaro na praśasyate avikāritamaṃ satyaṃ sarvavarṇeṣu bhārata

    12.156.4

    satyaṃ satsu sadā dharmaḥ satyaṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ satyam eva namasyeta satyaṃ hi paramā gatiḥ

    12.156.5

    satyaṃ dharmas tapo yogaḥ satyaṃ brahma sanātanam satyaṃ yajñaḥ paraḥ proktaḥ satye sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam

    12.156.6

    ācārān iha satyasya yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ lakṣaṇaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi satyasyeha yathākramam

    12.156.7

    prāpyate hi yathā satyaṃ tac ca śrotuṃ tvam arhasi satyaṃ trayodaśavidhaṃ sarvalokeṣu bhārata

    12.156.8

    satyaṃ ca samatā caiva damaś caiva na saṃśayaḥ amātsaryaṃ kṣamā caiva hrīs titikṣānasūyatā

    12.156.9

    tyāgo dhyānam athāryatvaṃ dhṛtiś ca satataṃ sthirā ahiṃsā caiva rājendra satyākārās trayodaśa

    12.156.10

    satyaṃ nāmāvyayaṃ nityam avikāri tathaiva ca sarvadharmāviruddhaṃ ca yogenaitad avāpyate

    12.156.11

    ātmanīṣṭe tathāniṣṭe ripau ca samatā tathā icchādveṣakṣayaṃ prāpya kāmakrodhakṣayaṃ tathā

    12.156.12

    damo nānyaspṛhā nityaṃ dhairyaṃ gāmbhīryam eva ca abhayaṃ krodhaśamanaṃ jñānenaitad avāpyate

    12.156.13

    amātsaryaṃ budhāḥ prāhur dānaṃ dharme ca saṃyamam avasthitena nityaṃ ca satyenāmatsarī bhavet

    12.156.14

    akṣamāyāḥ kṣamāyāś ca priyāṇīhāpriyāṇi ca kṣamate sarvataḥ sādhuḥ sādhv āpnoti ca satyavān

    12.156.15

    kalyāṇaṃ kurute gāḍhaṃ hrīmān na ślāghate kva cit praśāntavāṅmanā nityaṃ hrīs tu dharmād avāpyate

    12.156.16

    dharmārthahetoḥ kṣamate titikṣā kṣāntir ucyate lokasaṃgrahaṇārthaṃ tu sā tu dhairyeṇa labhyate

    12.156.17

    tyāgaḥ snehasya yas tyāgo viṣayāṇāṃ tathaiva ca rāgadveṣaprahīṇasya tyāgo bhavati nānyathā

    12.156.18

    āryatā nāma bhūtānāṃ yaḥ karoti prayatnataḥ śubhaṃ karma nirākāro vītarāgatvam eva ca

    12.156.19

    dhṛtir nāma sukhe duḥkhe yathā nāpnoti vikriyām tāṃ bhajeta sadā prājño ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ

    12.156.20

    sarvathā kṣamiṇā bhāvyaṃ tathā satyapareṇa ca vītaharṣabhayakrodho dhṛtim āpnoti paṇḍitaḥ

    12.156.21

    adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā anugrahaś ca dānaṃ ca satāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.156.22

    ete trayodaśākārāḥ pṛthak satyaikalakṣaṇāḥ bhajante satyam eveha bṛṃhayanti ca bhārata

    12.156.23

    nāntaḥ śakyo guṇānāṃ hi vaktuṃ satyasya bhārata ataḥ satyaṃ praśaṃsanti viprāḥ sapitṛdevatāḥ

    12.156.24

    nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nānṛtāt pātakaṃ param sthitir hi satyaṃ dharmasya tasmāt satyaṃ na lopayet

    12.156.25

    upaiti satyād dānaṃ hi tathā yajñāḥ sadakṣiṇāḥ vratāgnihotraṃ vedāś ca ye cānye dharmaniścayāḥ

    12.156.26

    aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam aśvamedhasahasrād dhi satyam evātiricyate

    12.157.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yataḥ prabhavati krodhaḥ kāmaś ca bharatarṣabha śokamohau vivitsā ca parāsutvaṃ tathā madaḥ

    12.157.2

    lobho mātsaryam īrṣyā ca kutsāsūyā kṛpā tathā etat sarvaṃ mahāprājña yāthātathyena me vada

    12.157.3

    bhīṣma uvāca trayodaśaite 'tibalāḥ śatravaḥ prāṇināṃ smṛtāḥ upāsate mahārāja samastāḥ puruṣān iha

    12.157.4

    ete pramattaṃ puruṣam apramattā nudanti hi vṛkā iva vilumpanti dṛṣṭvaiva puruṣetarān

    12.157.5

    ebhyaḥ pravartate duḥkham ebhyaḥ pāpaṃ pravartate iti martyo vijānīyāt satataṃ bharatarṣabha

    12.157.6

    eteṣām udayaṃ sthānaṃ kṣayaṃ ca puruṣottama hanta te vartayiṣyāmi tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    12.157.7

    lobhāt krodhaḥ prabhavati paradoṣair udīryate kṣamayā tiṣṭhate rājañ śrīmāṃś ca vinivartate

    12.157.8

    saṃkalpāj jāyate kāmaḥ sevyamāno vivardhate avadyadarśanād vyeti tattvajñānāc ca dhīmatām

    12.157.9

    viruddhāni hi śāstrāṇi paśyantīhālpabuddhayaḥ vivitsā jāyate tatra tattvajñānān nivartate

    12.157.10

    prīteḥ śokaḥ prabhavati viyogāt tasya dehinaḥ yadā nirarthakaṃ vetti tadā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati

    12.157.11

    parāsutā krodhalobhād abhyāsāc ca pravartate dayayā sarvabhūtānāṃ nirvedāt sā nivartate

    12.157.12

    sattvatyāgāt tu mātsaryam ahitāni ca sevate etat tu kṣīyate tāta sādhūnām upasevanāt

    12.157.13

    kulāj jñānāt tathaiśvaryān mado bhavati dehinām ebhir eva tu vijñātair madaḥ sadyaḥ praṇaśyati

    12.157.14

    īrṣyā kāmāt prabhavati saṃgharṣāc caiva bhārata itareṣāṃ tu martyānāṃ prajñayā sā praṇaśyati

    12.157.15

    vibhramāl lokabāhyānāṃ dveṣyair vākyair asaṃgataiḥ kutsā saṃjāyate rājann upekṣābhiḥ praśāmyati

    12.157.16

    pratikartum aśakyāya balasthāyāpakāriṇe asūyā jāyate tīvrā kāruṇyād vinivartate

    12.157.17

    kṛpaṇān satataṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ saṃjāyate kṛpā dharmaniṣṭhāṃ yadā vetti tadā śāmyati sā kṛpā

    12.157.18

    etāny eva jitāny āhuḥ praśamāc ca trayodaśa ete hi dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ sarve doṣās trayodaśa tvayā sarvātmanā nityaṃ vijitā jeṣyase ca tān

    12.158.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ānṛśaṃsyaṃ vijānāmi darśanena satāṃ sadā nṛśaṃsān na vijānāmi teṣāṃ karma ca bhārata

    12.158.2

    kaṇṭakān kūpam agniṃ ca varjayanti yathā narāḥ tathā nṛśaṃsakarmāṇaṃ varjayanti narā naram

    12.158.3

    nṛśaṃso hy adhamo nityaṃ pretya ceha ca bhārata tasmād bravīhi kauravya tasya dharmaviniścayam

    12.158.4

    bhīṣma uvāca spṛhāsyāntarhitā caiva viditārthā ca karmaṇā ākroṣṭā kruśyate caiva bandhitā badhyate ca yaḥ

    12.158.5

    dattānukīrtir viṣamaḥ kṣudro naikṛtikaḥ śaṭhaḥ asaṃbhogī ca mānī ca tathā saṅgī vikatthanaḥ

    12.158.6

    sarvātiśaṅkī paruṣo bāliśaḥ kṛpaṇas tathā vargapraśaṃsī satatam āśramadveṣasaṃkarī

    12.158.7

    hiṃsāvihārī satatam aviśeṣaguṇāguṇaḥ bahvalīko manasvī ca lubdho 'tyarthaṃ nṛśaṃsakṛt

    12.158.8

    dharmaśīlaṃ guṇopetaṃ pāpa ity avagacchati ātmaśīlānumānena na viśvasiti kasya cit

    12.158.9

    pareṣāṃ yatra doṣaḥ syāt tad guhyaṃ saṃprakāśayet samāneṣv eva doṣeṣu vṛttyartham upaghātayet

    12.158.10

    tathopakāriṇaṃ caiva manyate vañcitaṃ param dattvāpi ca dhanaṃ kāle saṃtapaty upakāriṇe

    12.158.11

    bhakṣyaṃ bhojyam atho lehyaṃ yac cānyat sādhu bhojanam prekṣamāṇeṣu yo 'śnīyān nṛśaṃsa iti taṃ viduḥ

    12.158.12

    brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradāyāgraṃ yaḥ suhṛdbhiḥ sahāśnute sa pretya labhate svargam iha cānantyam aśnute

    12.158.13

    eṣa te bharataśreṣṭha nṛśaṃsaḥ parikīrtitaḥ sadā vivarjanīyo vai puruṣeṇa bubhūṣatā

    12.159.1

    bhīṣma uvāca kṛtārtho yakṣyamāṇaś ca sarvavedāntagaś ca yaḥ ācāryapitṛbhāryārthaṃ svādhyāyārtham athāpi vā

    12.159.2

    ete vai sādhavo dṛṣṭā brāhmaṇā dharmabhikṣavaḥ asvebhyo deyam etebhyo dānaṃ vidyāviśeṣataḥ

    12.159.3

    anyatra dakṣiṇā yā tu deyā bharatasattama anyebhyo hi bahirvedyāṃ nākṛtānnaṃ vidhīyate

    12.159.4

    sarvaratnāni rājā ca yathārhaṃ pratipādayet brāhmaṇāś caiva yajñāś ca sahānnāḥ sahadakṣiṇāḥ

    12.159.5

    yasya traivārṣikaṃ bhaktaṃ paryāptaṃ bhṛtyavṛttaye adhikaṃ vāpi vidyeta sa somaṃ pātum arhati

    12.159.6

    yajñaś cet pratividdhaḥ syād aṅgenaikena yajvanaḥ brāhmaṇasya viśeṣeṇa dhārmike sati rājani

    12.159.7

    yo vaiśyaḥ syād bahupaśur hīnakratur asomapaḥ kuṭumbāt tasya tad dravyaṃ yajñārthaṃ pārthivo haret

    12.159.8

    āhared veśmataḥ kiṃ cit kāmaṃ śūdrasya dravyataḥ na hi veśmani śūdrasya kaś cid asti parigrahaḥ

    12.159.9

    yo 'nāhitāgniḥ śatagur ayajvā ca sahasraguḥ tayor api kuṭumbābhyām āhared avicārayan

    12.159.10

    adātṛbhyo haren nityaṃ vyākhyāpya nṛpatiḥ prabho tathā hy ācarato dharmo nṛpateḥ syād athākhilaḥ

    12.159.11

    tathaiva saptame bhakte bhaktāni ṣaḍ anaśnatā aśvastanavidhānena hartavyaṃ hīnakarmaṇaḥ khalāt kṣetrāt tathāgārād yato vāpy upapadyate

    12.159.12

    ākhyātavyaṃ nṛpasyaitat pṛcchato 'pṛcchato 'pi vā na tasmai dhārayed daṇḍaṃ rājā dharmeṇa dharmavit

    12.159.13

    kṣatriyasya hi bāliśyād brāhmaṇaḥ kliśyate kṣudhā śrutaśīle samājñāya vṛttim asya prakalpayet athainaṃ parirakṣeta pitā putram ivaurasam

    12.159.14

    iṣṭiṃ vaiśvānarīṃ nityaṃ nirvaped abdaparyaye avikalpaḥ purādharmo dharmavādais tu kevalam

    12.159.15

    viśvais tu devaiḥ sādhyaiś ca brāhmaṇaiś ca maharṣibhiḥ āpatsu maraṇād bhītair liṅgapratinidhiḥ kṛtaḥ

    12.159.16

    prabhuḥ prathamakalpasya yo 'nukalpena vartate na sāṃparāyikaṃ tasya durmater vidyate phalam

    12.159.17

    na brāhmaṇān vedayeta kaś cid rājani mānavaḥ avīryo vedanād vidyāt suvīryo vīryavattaram

    12.159.18

    tasmād rājñā sadā tejo duḥsahaṃ brahmavādinām mantā śāstā vidhātā ca brāhmaṇo deva ucyate tasmin nākuśalaṃ brūyān na śuktām īrayed giram

    12.159.19

    kṣatriyo bāhuvīryeṇa taraty āpadam ātmanaḥ dhanena vaiśyaḥ śūdraś ca mantrair homaiś ca vai dvijaḥ

    12.159.20

    na vai kanyā na yuvatir nāmantro na ca bāliśaḥ pariveṣṭāgnihotrasya bhaven nāsaṃskṛtas tathā narake nipatanty ete juhvānāḥ sa ca yasya tat

    12.159.21

    prājāpatyam adattvāśvam agnyādheyasya dakṣiṇām anāhitāgnir iti sa procyate dharmadarśibhiḥ

    12.159.22

    puṇyāny anyāni kurvīta śraddadhāno jitendriyaḥ anāptadakṣiṇair yajñair na yajeta kathaṃ cana

    12.159.23

    prajāḥ paśūṃś ca svargaṃ ca hanti yajño hy adakṣiṇaḥ indriyāṇi yaśaḥ kīrtim āyuś cāsyopakṛntati

    12.159.24

    udakyā hy āsate ye ca ye ca ke cid anagnayaḥ kulaṃ cāśrotriyaṃ yeṣāṃ sarve te śūdradharmiṇaḥ

    12.159.25

    udapānodake grāme brāhmaṇo vṛṣalīpatiḥ uṣitvā dvādaśa samāḥ śūdrakarmeha gacchati

    12.159.26

    anāryāṃ śayane bibhrad ujjhan bibhrac ca yo dvijām abrāhmaṇo manyamānas tṛṇeṣv āsīta pṛṣṭhataḥ tathā sa śudhyate rājañ śṛṇu cātra vaco mama

    12.159.27

    yad ekarātreṇa karoti pāpaṃ; kṛṣṇaṃ varṇaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sevamānaḥ sthānāsanābhyāṃ vicaran vratī saṃs; tribhir varṣaiḥ śamayed ātmapāpam

    12.159.28

    na narmayuktaṃ vacanaṃ hinasti; na strīṣu rājan na vivāhakāle na gurvarthe nātmano jīvitārthe; pañcānṛtāny āhur apātakāni

    12.159.29

    śraddadhānaḥ śubhāṃ vidyāṃ hīnād api samācaret suvarṇam api cāmedhyād ādadīteti dhāraṇā

    12.159.30

    strīratnaṃ duṣkulāc cāpi viṣād apy amṛtaṃ pibet aduṣṭā hi striyo ratnam āpa ity eva dharmataḥ

    12.159.31

    gobrāhmaṇahitārthaṃ ca varṇānāṃ saṃkareṣu ca gṛhṇīyāt tu dhanur vaiśyaḥ paritrāṇāya cātmanaḥ

    12.159.32

    surāpānaṃ brahmahatyā gurutalpam athāpi vā anirdeśyāni manyante prāṇāntānīti dhāraṇā

    12.159.33

    suvarṇaharaṇaṃ stainyaṃ viprāsaṅgaś ca pātakam viharan madyapānaṃ cāpy agamyāgamanaṃ tathā

    12.159.34

    patitaiḥ saṃprayogāc ca brāhmaṇair yonitas tathā acireṇa mahārāja tādṛśo vai bhavaty uta

    12.159.35

    saṃvatsareṇa patati patitena sahācaran yājanādhyāpanād yaunān na tu yānāsanāśanāt

    12.159.36

    etāni ca tato 'nyāni nirdeśyānīti dhāraṇā nirdeśyakena vidhinā kālenāvyasanī bhavet

    12.159.37

    annaṃ tiryaṅ na hotavyaṃ pretakarmaṇy apātite triṣu tv eteṣu pūrveṣu na kurvīta vicāraṇām

    12.159.38

    amātyān vā gurūn vāpi jahyād dharmeṇa dhārmikaḥ prāyaścittam akurvāṇair naitair arhati saṃvidam

    12.159.39

    adharmakārī dharmeṇa tapasā hanti kilbiṣam bruvan stena iti stenaṃ tāvat prāpnoti kilbiṣam astenaṃ stena ity uktvā dviguṇaṃ pāpam āpnuyāt

    12.159.40

    tribhāgaṃ brahmahatyāyāḥ kanyā prāpnoti duṣyatī yas tu dūṣayitā tasyāḥ śeṣaṃ prāpnoti kilbiṣam

    12.159.41

    brāhmaṇāyāvagūryeha spṛṣṭvā gurutaraṃ bhavet varṣāṇāṃ hi śataṃ pāpaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ nādhigacchati

    12.159.42

    sahasraṃ tv eva varṣāṇāṃ nipātya narake vaset tasmān naivāvagūryād dhi naiva jātu nipātayet

    12.159.43

    śoṇitaṃ yāvataḥ pāṃsūn saṃgṛhṇīyād dvijakṣatāt tāvatīḥ sa samā rājan narake parivartate

    12.159.44

    bhrūṇahāhavamadhye tu śudhyate śastrapātitaḥ ātmānaṃ juhuyād vahnau samiddhe tena śudhyati

    12.159.45

    surāpo vāruṇīm uṣṇāṃ pītvā pāpād vimucyate tayā sa kāye nirdagdhe mṛtyunā pretya śudhyati lokāṃś ca labhate vipro nānyathā labhate hi saḥ

    12.159.46

    gurutalpam adhiṣṭhāya durātmā pāpacetanaḥ sūrmīṃ jvalantīm āśliṣya mṛtyunā sa viśudhyati

    12.159.47

    atha vā śiśnavṛṣaṇāv ādāyāñjalinā svayam nairṛtīṃ diśam āsthāya nipatet sa tv ajihmagaḥ

    12.159.48

    brāhmaṇārthe 'pi vā prāṇān saṃtyajet tena śudhyati aśvamedhena vāpīṣṭvā gomedhenāpi vā punaḥ agniṣṭomena vā samyag iha pretya ca pūyate

    12.159.49

    tathaiva dvādaśa samāḥ kapālī brahmahā bhavet brahmacārī cared bhaikṣaṃ svakarmodāharan muniḥ

    12.159.50

    evaṃ vā tapasā yukto brahmahā savanī bhavet evaṃ vā garbham ajñātā cātreyīṃ yo 'bhigacchati dviguṇā brahmahatyā vai ātreyīvyasane bhavet

    12.159.51

    surāpo niyatāhāro brahmacārī kṣamācaraḥ ūrdhvaṃ tribhyo 'tha varṣebhyo yajetāgniṣṭutā param ṛṣabhaikasahasraṃ gā dattvā śubham avāpnuyāt

    12.159.52

    vaiśyaṃ hatvā tu varṣe dve ṛṣabhaikaśatāś ca gāḥ śūdraṃ hatvābdam evaikam ṛṣabhaikādaśāś ca gāḥ

    12.159.53

    śvabarbarakharān hatvā śaudram eva vrataṃ caret mārjāracāṣamaṇḍūkān kākaṃ bhāsaṃ ca mūṣakam

    12.159.54

    uktaḥ paśusamo dharmo rājan prāṇinipātanāt prāyaścittāny athānyāni pravakṣyāmy anupūrvaśaḥ

    12.159.55

    talpe cānyasya caurye ca pṛthak saṃvatsaraṃ caret trīṇi śrotriyabhāryāyāṃ paradāre tu dve smṛte

    12.159.56

    kāle caturthe bhuñjāno brahmacārī vratī bhavet sthānāsanābhyāṃ viharet trir ahno 'bhyuditād apaḥ evam eva nirācānto yaś cāgnīn apavidhyati

    12.159.57

    tyajaty akāraṇe yaś ca pitaraṃ mātaraṃ tathā patitaḥ syāt sa kauravya tathā dharmeṣu niścayaḥ

    12.159.58

    grāsācchādanam atyarthaṃ dadyād iti nidarśanam bhāryāyāṃ vyabhicāriṇyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ yat puṃsāṃ paradāreṣu tac caināṃ cārayed vratam

    12.159.59

    śreyāṃsaṃ śayane hitvā yā pāpīyāṃsam ṛcchati śvabhis tāṃ khādayed rājā saṃsthāne bahusaṃvṛte

    12.159.60

    pumāṃsaṃ bandhayet prājñaḥ śayane tapta āyase apy ādadhīta dārūṇi tatra dahyeta pāpakṛt

    12.159.61

    eṣa daṇḍo mahārāja strīṇāṃ bhartṛvyatikrame saṃvatsarābhiśastasya duṣṭasya dviguṇo bhavet

    12.159.62

    dve tasya trīṇi varṣāṇi catvāri sahasevinaḥ kucaraḥ pañca varṣāṇi cared bhaikṣaṃ munivrataḥ

    12.159.63

    parivittiḥ parivettā yayā ca parividyate pāṇigrāhaś ca dharmeṇa sarve te patitāḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.159.64

    careyuḥ sarva evaite vīrahā yad vrataṃ caret cāndrāyaṇaṃ caren māsaṃ kṛcchraṃ vā pāpaśuddhaye

    12.159.65

    parivettā prayaccheta parivittāya tāṃ snuṣām jyeṣṭhena tv abhyanujñāto yavīyān pratyanantaram enaso mokṣam āpnoti sā ca tau caiva dharmataḥ

    12.159.66

    amānuṣīṣu govarjam anāvṛṣṭir na duṣyati adhiṣṭhātāram attāraṃ paśūnāṃ puruṣaṃ viduḥ

    12.159.67

    paridhāyordhvavālaṃ tu pātram ādāya mṛnmayam caret sapta gṛhān bhaikṣaṃ svakarma parikīrtayan

    12.159.68

    tatraiva labdhabhojī syād dvādaśāhāt sa śudhyati caret saṃvatsaraṃ cāpi tad vrataṃ yan nirākṛti

    12.159.69

    bhavet tu mānuṣeṣv evaṃ prāyaścittam anuttamam dānaṃ vādānasakteṣu sarvam eva prakalpayet anāstikeṣu gomātraṃ prāṇam ekaṃ pracakṣate

    12.159.70

    śvavarāhamanuṣyāṇāṃ kukkuṭasya kharasya ca māṃsaṃ mūtrapurīṣaṃ ca prāśya saṃskāram arhati

    12.159.71

    brāhmaṇasya surāpasya gandham āghrāya somapaḥ apas tryahaṃ pibed uṣṇās tryaham uṣṇaṃ payaḥ pibet tryaham uṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā vāyubhakṣo bhavet tryaham

    12.159.72

    evam etat samuddiṣṭaṃ prāyaścittaṃ sanātanam brāhmaṇasya viśeṣeṇa tattvajñānena jāyate

    12.160.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kathāntaram athāsādya khaḍgayuddhaviśāradaḥ nakulaḥ śaratalpastham idam āha pitāmaham

    12.160.2

    dhanuḥ praharaṇaṃ śreṣṭham iti vādaḥ pitāmaha matas tu mama dharmajña khaḍga eva susaṃśitaḥ

    12.160.3

    viśīrṇe kārmuke rājan prakṣīṇeṣu ca vājiṣu khaḍgena śakyate yuddhe sādhv ātmā parirakṣitum

    12.160.4

    śarāsanadharāṃś caiva gadāśaktidharāṃs tathā ekaḥ khaḍgadharo vīraḥ samarthaḥ pratibādhitum

    12.160.5

    atra me saṃśayaś caiva kautūhalam atīva ca kiṃ svit praharaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvayuddheṣu pārthiva

    12.160.6

    kathaṃ cotpāditaḥ khaḍgaḥ kasyārthāya ca kena vā pūrvācāryaṃ ca khaḍgasya prabrūhi prapitāmaha

    12.160.7

    tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā mādrīputrasya dhīmataḥ sarvakauśalasaṃyuktaṃ sūkṣmacitrārthavac chubham

    12.160.8

    tatas tasyottaraṃ vākyaṃ svaravarṇopapāditam śikṣānyāyopasaṃpannaṃ droṇaśiṣyāya pṛcchate

    12.160.9

    uvāca sarvadharmajño dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ śaratalpagato bhīṣmo nakulāya mahātmane

    12.160.10

    tattvaṃ śṛṇuṣva mādreya yad etat paripṛcchasi prabodhito 'smi bhavatā dhātumān iva parvataḥ

    12.160.11

    salilaikārṇavaṃ tāta purā sarvam abhūd idam niṣprakampam anākāśam anirdeśyamahītalam

    12.160.12

    tamaḥsaṃvṛtam asparśam atigambhīradarśanam niḥśabdaṃ cāprameyaṃ ca tatra jajñe pitāmahaḥ

    12.160.13

    so 'sṛjad vāyum agniṃ ca bhāskaraṃ cāpi vīryavān ākāśam asṛjac cordhvam adho bhūmiṃ ca nairṛtim

    12.160.14

    nabhaḥ sacandratāraṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi grahāṃs tathā saṃvatsarān ahorātrān ṛtūn atha lavān kṣaṇān

    12.160.15

    tataḥ śarīraṃ lokasthaṃ sthāpayitvā pitāmahaḥ janayām āsa bhagavān putrān uttamatejasaḥ

    12.160.16

    marīcim ṛṣim atriṃ ca pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum vasiṣṭhāṅgirasau cobhau rudraṃ ca prabhum īśvaram

    12.160.17

    prācetasas tathā dakṣaḥ kanyāḥ ṣaṣṭim ajījanat tā vai brahmarṣayaḥ sarvāḥ prajārthaṃ pratipedire

    12.160.18

    tābhyo viśvāni bhūtāni devāḥ pitṛgaṇās tathā gandharvāpsarasaś caiva rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ca

    12.160.19

    patatrimṛgamīnāś ca plavaṃgāś ca mahoragāḥ nānākṛtibalāś cānye jalakṣitivicāriṇaḥ

    12.160.20

    audbhidāḥ svedajāś caiva aṇḍajāś ca jarāyujāḥ jajñe tāta tathā sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam

    12.160.21

    bhūtasargam imaṃ kṛtvā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ śāśvataṃ vedapaṭhitaṃ dharmaṃ ca yuyuje punaḥ

    12.160.22

    tasmin dharme sthitā devāḥ sahācāryapurohitāḥ ādityā vasavo rudrāḥ sasādhyā marudaśvinaḥ

    12.160.23

    bhṛgvatryaṅgirasaḥ siddhāḥ kāśyapaś ca tapodhanaḥ vasiṣṭhagautamāgastyās tathā nāradaparvatau

    12.160.24

    ṛṣayo vālakhilyāś ca prabhāsāḥ sikatās tathā ghṛtācāḥ somavāyavyā vaikhānasamarīcipāḥ

    12.160.25

    akṛṣṭāś caiva haṃsāś ca ṛṣayo 'thāgniyonijāḥ vānaprasthāḥ pṛśnayaś ca sthitā brahmānuśāsane

    12.160.26

    dānavendrās tv atikramya tat pitāmahaśāsanam dharmasyāpacayaṃ cakruḥ krodhalobhasamanvitāḥ

    12.160.27

    hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva hiraṇyākṣo virocanaḥ śambaro vipracittiś ca prahrādo namucir baliḥ

    12.160.28

    ete cānye ca bahavaḥ sagaṇā daityadānavāḥ dharmasetum atikramya remire 'dharmaniścayāḥ

    12.160.29

    sarve sma tulyajātīyā yathā devās tathā vayam ity evaṃ hetum āsthāya spardhamānāḥ surarṣibhiḥ

    12.160.30

    na priyaṃ nāpy anukrośaṃ cakrur bhūteṣu bhārata trīn upāyān atikramya daṇḍena rurudhuḥ prajāḥ na jagmuḥ saṃvidaṃ taiś ca darpād asurasattamāḥ

    12.160.31

    atha vai bhagavān brahmā brahmarṣibhir upasthitaḥ tadā himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe suramye padmatārake

    12.160.32

    śatayojanavistāre maṇimuktācayācite tasmin girivare putra puṣpitadrumakānane tasthau sa vibudhaśreṣṭho brahmā lokārthasiddhaye

    12.160.33

    tato varṣasahasrānte vitānam akarot prabhuḥ vidhinā kalpadṛṣṭena yathoktenopapāditam

    12.160.34

    ṛṣibhir yajñapaṭubhir yathāvat karmakartṛbhiḥ marudbhiḥ parisaṃstīrṇaṃ dīpyamānaiś ca pāvakaiḥ

    12.160.35

    kāñcanair yajñabhāṇḍaiś ca bhrājiṣṇubhir alaṃkṛtam vṛtaṃ devagaṇaiś caiva prababhau yajñamaṇḍalam

    12.160.36

    tathā brahmarṣibhiś caiva sadasyair upaśobhitam tatra ghoratamaṃ vṛttam ṛṣīṇāṃ me pariśrutam

    12.160.37

    candramā vimalaṃ vyoma yathābhyuditatārakam vidāryāgniṃ tathā bhūtam utthitaṃ śrūyate tataḥ

    12.160.38

    nīlotpalasavarṇābhaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ kṛśodaram prāṃśu durdarśanaṃ caivāpy atitejas tathaiva ca

    12.160.39

    tasminn utpatamāne ca pracacāla vasuṃdharā tatrormikalilāvartaś cukṣubhe ca mahārṇavaḥ

    12.160.40

    petur ulkā mahotpātāḥ śākhāś ca mumucur drumāḥ aprasannā diśaḥ sarvāḥ pavanaś cāśivo vavau muhur muhuś ca bhūtāni prāvyathanta bhayāt tathā

    12.160.41

    tataḥ sutumulaṃ dṛṣṭvā tad adbhutam upasthitam maharṣisuragandharvān uvācedaṃ pitāmahaḥ

    12.160.42

    mayaitac cintitaṃ bhūtam asir nāmaiṣa vīryavān rakṣaṇārthāya lokasya vadhāya ca suradviṣām

    12.160.43

    tatas tad rūpam utsṛjya babhau nistriṃśa eva saḥ vimalas tīkṣṇadhāraś ca kālāntaka ivodyataḥ

    12.160.44

    tatas taṃ śitikaṇṭhāya rudrāyarṣabhaketave brahmā dadāv asiṃ dīptam adharmaprativāraṇam

    12.160.45

    tataḥ sa bhagavān rudro brahmarṣigaṇasaṃstutaḥ pragṛhyāsim ameyātmā rūpam anyac cakāra ha

    12.160.46

    caturbāhuḥ spṛśan mūrdhnā bhūsthito 'pi nabhastalam ūrdhvadṛṣṭir mahāliṅgo mukhāj jvālāḥ samutsṛjan vikurvan bahudhā varṇān nīlapāṇḍuralohitān

    12.160.47

    bibhrat kṛṣṇājinaṃ vāso hemapravaratārakam netraṃ caikaṃ lalāṭena bhāskarapratimaṃ mahat śuśubhāte ca vimale dve netre kṛṣṇapiṅgale

    12.160.48

    tato devo mahādevaḥ śūlapāṇir bhagākṣihā saṃpragṛhya tu nistriṃśaṃ kālārkānalasaṃnibham

    12.160.49

    trikūṭaṃ carma codyamya savidyutam ivāmbudam cacāra vividhān mārgān mahābalaparākramaḥ vidhunvann asim ākāśe dānavāntacikīrṣayā

    12.160.50

    tasya nādaṃ vinadato mahāhāsaṃ ca muñcataḥ babhau pratibhayaṃ rūpaṃ tadā rudrasya bhārata

    12.160.51

    tad rūpadhāriṇaṃ rudraṃ raudrakarma cikīrṣavaḥ niśamya dānavāḥ sarve hṛṣṭāḥ samabhidudruvuḥ

    12.160.52

    aśmabhiś cāpy avarṣanta pradīptaiś ca tatholmukaiḥ ghoraiḥ praharaṇaiś cānyaiḥ śitadhārair ayomukhaiḥ

    12.160.53

    tatas tad dānavānīkaṃ saṃpraṇetāram acyutam rudrakhaḍgabaloddhūtaṃ pracacāla mumoha ca

    12.160.54

    citraṃ śīghrataratvāc ca carantam asidhāriṇam tam ekam asurāḥ sarve sahasram iti menire

    12.160.55

    chindan bhindan rujan kṛntan dārayan pramathann api acarad daityasaṃgheṣu rudro 'gnir iva kakṣagaḥ

    12.160.56

    asivegaprarugṇās te chinnabāhūruvakṣasaḥ saṃprakṛttottamāṅgāś ca petur urvyāṃ mahāsurāḥ

    12.160.57

    apare dānavā bhagnā rudraghātāvapīḍitāḥ anyonyam abhinardanto diśaḥ saṃpratipedire

    12.160.58

    bhūmiṃ ke cit praviviśuḥ parvatān apare tathā apare jagmur ākāśam apare 'mbhaḥ samāviśan

    12.160.59

    tasmin mahati saṃvṛtte samare bhṛśadāruṇe babhau bhūmiḥ pratibhayā tadā rudhirakardamā

    12.160.60

    dānavānāṃ śarīraiś ca mahadbhiḥ śoṇitokṣitaiḥ samākīrṇā mahābāho śailair iva sakiṃśukaiḥ

    12.160.61

    rudhireṇa pariklinnā prababhau vasudhā tadā raktārdravasanā śyāmā nārīva madavihvalā

    12.160.62

    sa rudro dānavān hatvā kṛtvā dharmottaraṃ jagat raudraṃ rūpaṃ vihāyāśu cakre rūpaṃ śivaṃ śivaḥ

    12.160.63

    tato maharṣayaḥ sarve sarve devagaṇās tathā jayenādbhutakalpena devadevam athārcayan

    12.160.64

    tataḥ sa bhagavān rudro dānavakṣatajokṣitam asiṃ dharmasya goptāraṃ dadau satkṛtya viṣṇave

    12.160.65

    viṣṇur marīcaye prādān marīcir bhagavāṃś ca tam maharṣibhyo dadau khaḍgam ṛṣayo vāsavāya tu

    12.160.66

    mahendro lokapālebhyo lokapālās tu putraka manave sūryaputrāya daduḥ khaḍgaṃ suvistaram

    12.160.67

    ūcuś cainaṃ tathaivādyaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ tvam īśvaraḥ asinā dharmagarbheṇa pālayasva prajā iti

    12.160.68

    dharmasetum atikrāntāḥ sūkṣmasthūlārthakāraṇāt vibhajya daṇḍaṃ rakṣyāḥ syur dharmato na yadṛcchayā

    12.160.69

    durvācā nigraho daṇḍo hiraṇyabahulas tathā vyaṅganaṃ ca śarīrasya vadho vānalpakāraṇāt

    12.160.70

    aser etāni rūpāṇi durvācādīni nirdiśet aser eva pramāṇāni parimāṇavyatikramāt

    12.160.71

    adhisṛjyātha putraṃ svaṃ prajānām adhipaṃ tataḥ manuḥ prajānāṃ rakṣārthaṃ kṣupāya pradadāv asim

    12.160.72

    kṣupāj jagrāha cekṣvākur ikṣvākoś ca purūravāḥ āyuś ca tasmāl lebhe taṃ nahuṣaś ca tato bhuvi

    12.160.73

    yayātir nahuṣāc cāpi pūrus tasmāc ca labdhavān āmūrtarayasas tasmāt tato bhūmiśayo nṛpaḥ

    12.160.74

    bharataś cāpi dauḥṣantir lebhe bhūmiśayād asim tasmāc ca lebhe dharmajño rājann aiḍabiḍas tathā

    12.160.75

    tataś caiḍabiḍāl lebhe dhundhumāro janeśvaraḥ dhundhumārāc ca kāmbojo mucukundas tato 'labhat

    12.160.76

    mucukundān maruttaś ca maruttād api raivataḥ raivatād yuvanāśvaś ca yuvanāśvāt tato raghuḥ

    12.160.77

    ikṣvākuvaṃśajas tasmād dhariṇāśvaḥ pratāpavān hariṇāśvād asiṃ lebhe śunakaḥ śunakād api

    12.160.78

    uśīnaro vai dharmātmā tasmād bhojāḥ sayādavāḥ yadubhyaś ca śibir lebhe śibeś cāpi pratardanaḥ

    12.160.79

    pratardanād aṣṭakaś ca ruśadaśvo 'ṣṭakād api ruśadaśvād bharadvājo droṇas tasmāt kṛpas tataḥ tatas tvaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ paramāsim avāptavān

    12.160.80

    kṛttikāś cāsya nakṣatram aser agniś ca daivatam rohiṇyo gotram asyātha rudraś ca gurur uttamaḥ

    12.160.81

    aser aṣṭau ca nāmāni rahasyāni nibodha me pāṇḍaveya sadā yāni kīrtayaṃl labhate jayam

    12.160.82

    asir viśasanaḥ khaḍgas tīkṣṇavartmā durāsadaḥ śrīgarbho vijayaś caiva dharmapālas tathaiva ca

    12.160.83

    agryaḥ praharaṇānāṃ ca khaḍgo mādravatīsuta maheśvarapraṇītaś ca purāṇe niścayaṃ gataḥ

    12.160.84

    pṛthus tūtpādayām āsa dhanur ādyam ariṃdama teneyaṃ pṛthivī pūrvaṃ vainyena parirakṣitā

    12.160.85

    tad etad ārṣaṃ mādreya pramāṇaṃ kartum arhasi aseś ca pūjā kartavyā sadā yuddhaviśāradaiḥ

    12.160.86

    ity eṣa prathamaḥ kalpo vyākhyātas te suvistaraḥ aser utpattisaṃsargo yathāvad bharatarṣabha

    12.160.87

    sarvathaitad iha śrutvā khaḍgasādhanam uttamam labhate puruṣaḥ kīrtiṃ pretya cānantyam aśnute

    12.161.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktavati bhīṣme tu tūṣṇīṃbhūte yudhiṣṭhiraḥ papracchāvasaraṃ gatvā bhrātṝn vidurapañcamān

    12.161.2

    dharme cārthe ca kāme ca lokavṛttiḥ samāhitā teṣāṃ garīyān katamo madhyamaḥ ko laghuś ca kaḥ

    12.161.3

    kasmiṃś cātmā niyantavyas trivargavijayāya vai saṃtuṣṭā naiṣṭhikaṃ vākyaṃ yathāvad vaktum arhatha

    12.161.4

    tato 'rthagatitattvajñaḥ prathamaṃ pratibhānavān jagāda viduro vākyaṃ dharmaśāstram anusmaran

    12.161.5

    bāhuśrutyaṃ tapas tyāgaḥ śraddhā yajñakriyā kṣamā bhāvaśuddhir dayā satyaṃ saṃyamaś cātmasaṃpadaḥ

    12.161.6

    etad evābhipadyasva mā te bhūc calitaṃ manaḥ etan mūlau hi dharmārthāv etad ekapadaṃ hitam

    12.161.7

    dharmeṇaivarṣayas tīrṇā dharme lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ dharmeṇa devā divigā dharme cārthaḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.161.8

    dharmo rājan guṇaśreṣṭho madhyamo hy artha ucyate kāmo yavīyān iti ca pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ tasmād dharmapradhānena bhavitavyaṃ yatātmanā

    12.161.9

    samāptavacane tasminn arthaśāstraviśāradaḥ pārtho vākyārthatattvajño jagau vākyam atandritaḥ

    12.161.10

    karmabhūmir iyaṃ rājann iha vārttā praśasyate kṛṣivāṇijyagorakṣyaṃ śilpāni vividhāni ca

    12.161.11

    artha ity eva sarveṣāṃ karmaṇām avyatikramaḥ na ṛte 'rthena vartete dharmakāmāv iti śrutiḥ

    12.161.12

    vijayī hy arthavān dharmam ārādhayitum uttamam kāmaṃ ca carituṃ śakto duṣprāpam akṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.161.13

    arthasyāvayavāv etau dharmakāmāv iti śrutiḥ arthasiddhyā hi nirvṛttāv ubhāv etau bhaviṣyataḥ

    12.161.14

    udbhūtārthaṃ hi puruṣaṃ viśiṣṭatarayonayaḥ brahmāṇam iva bhūtāni satataṃ paryupāsate

    12.161.15

    jaṭājinadharā dāntāḥ paṅkadigdhā jitendriyāḥ muṇḍā nistantavaś cāpi vasanty arthārthinaḥ pṛthak

    12.161.16

    kāṣāyavasanāś cānye śmaśrulā hrīsusaṃvṛtāḥ vidvāṃsaś caiva śāntāś ca muktāḥ sarvaparigrahaiḥ

    12.161.17

    arthārthinaḥ santi ke cid apare svargakāṅkṣiṇaḥ kulapratyāgamāś caike svaṃ svaṃ mārgam anuṣṭhitāḥ

    12.161.18

    āstikā nāstikāś caiva niyatāḥ saṃyame pare aprajñānaṃ tamobhūtaṃ prajñānaṃ tu prakāśatā

    12.161.19

    bhṛtyān bhogair dviṣo daṇḍair yo yojayati so 'rthavān etan matimatāṃ śreṣṭha mataṃ mama yathātatham anayos tu nibodha tvaṃ vacanaṃ vākyakaṇṭhayoḥ

    12.161.20

    tato dharmārthakuśalau mādrīputrāv anantaram nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca vākyaṃ jagadatuḥ param

    12.161.21

    āsīnaś ca śayānaś ca vicarann api ca sthitaḥ arthayogaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kuryād yogair uccāvacair api

    12.161.22

    asmiṃs tu vai susaṃvṛtte durlabhe paramapriye iha kāmān avāpnoti pratyakṣaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.161.23

    yo 'rtho dharmeṇa saṃyukto dharmo yaś cārthasaṃyutaḥ madhv ivāmṛtasaṃyuktaṃ tasmād etau matāv iha

    12.161.24

    anarthasya na kāmo 'sti tathārtho 'dharmiṇaḥ kutaḥ tasmād udvijate loko dharmārthād yo bahiṣkṛtaḥ

    12.161.25

    tasmād dharmapradhānena sādhyo 'rthaḥ saṃyatātmanā viśvasteṣu ca bhūteṣu kalpate sarva eva hi

    12.161.26

    dharmaṃ samācaret pūrvaṃ tathārthaṃ dharmasaṃyutam tataḥ kāmaṃ caret paścāt siddhārthasya hi tat phalam

    12.161.27

    virematus tu tad vākyam uktvā tāv aśvinoḥ sutau bhīmasenas tadā vākyam idaṃ vaktuṃ pracakrame

    12.161.28

    nākāmaḥ kāmayaty arthaṃ nākāmo dharmam icchati nākāmaḥ kāmayāno 'sti tasmāt kāmo viśiṣyate

    12.161.29

    kāmena yuktā ṛṣayas tapasy eva samāhitāḥ palāśaphalamūlāśā vāyubhakṣāḥ susaṃyatāḥ

    12.161.30

    vedopavādeṣv apare yuktāḥ svādhyāyapāragāḥ śrāddhayajñakriyāyāṃ ca tathā dānapratigrahe

    12.161.31

    vaṇijaḥ karṣakā gopāḥ kāravaḥ śilpinas tathā daivakarmakṛtaś caiva yuktāḥ kāmena karmasu

    12.161.32

    samudraṃ cāviśanty anye narāḥ kāmena saṃyutāḥ kāmo hi vividhākāraḥ sarvaṃ kāmena saṃtatam

    12.161.33

    nāsti nāsīn nābhaviṣyad bhūtaṃ kāmātmakāt param etat sāraṃ mahārāja dharmārthāv atra saṃśritau

    12.161.34

    navanītaṃ yathā dadhnas tathā kāmo 'rthadharmataḥ śreyas tailaṃ ca piṇyākād dhṛtaṃ śreya udaśvitaḥ

    12.161.35

    śreyaḥ puṣpaphalaṃ kāṣṭhāt kāmo dharmārthayor varaḥ puṣpato madhv iva rasaḥ kāmāt saṃjāyate sukham

    12.161.36

    sucāruveṣābhir alaṃkṛtābhir; madotkaṭābhiḥ priyavādinībhiḥ ramasva yoṣābhir upetya kāmaṃ; kāmo hi rājaṃs tarasābhipātī

    12.161.37

    buddhir mamaiṣā pariṣat sthitasya; mā bhūd vicāras tava dharmaputra syāt saṃhitaṃ sadbhir aphalgusāraṃ; sametya vākyaṃ param ānṛśaṃsyam

    12.161.38

    dharmārthakāmāḥ samam eva sevyā; yas tv ekasevī sa naro jaghanyaḥ dvayos tu dakṣaṃ pravadanti madhyaṃ; sa uttamo yo niratas trivarge

    12.161.39

    prājñaḥ suhṛc candanasāralipto; vicitramālyābharaṇair upetaḥ tato vacaḥ saṃgrahavigraheṇa; proktvā yavīyān virarāma bhīmaḥ

    12.161.40

    tato muhūrtād atha dharmarājo; vākyāni teṣām anucintya samyak uvāca vācāvitathaṃ smayan vai; bahuśruto dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ

    12.161.41

    niḥsaṃśayaṃ niścitadharmaśāstrāḥ; sarve bhavanto viditapramāṇāḥ vijñātukāmasya mameha vākyam; uktaṃ yad vai naiṣṭhikaṃ tac chrutaṃ me iha tv avaśyaṃ gadato mamāpi; vākyaṃ nibodhadhvam ananyabhāvāḥ

    12.161.42

    yo vai na pāpe nirato na puṇye; nārthe na dharme manujo na kāme vimuktadoṣaḥ samaloṣṭakāñcanaḥ; sa mucyate duḥkhasukhārthasiddheḥ

    12.161.43

    bhūtāni jātīmaraṇānvitāni; jarāvikāraiś ca samanvitāni bhūyaś ca tais taiḥ pratibodhitāni; mokṣaṃ praśaṃsanti na taṃ ca vidmaḥ

    12.161.44

    snehe nabaddhasya na santi tānīty; evaṃ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān uvāca budhāś ca nirvāṇaparā vadanti; tasmān na kuryāt priyam apriyaṃ ca

    12.161.45

    etat pradhānaṃ na tu kāmakāro; yathā niyukto 'smi tathā carāmi bhūtāni sarvāṇi vidhir niyuṅkte; vidhir balīyān iti vitta sarve

    12.161.46

    na karmaṇāpnoty anavāpyam arthaṃ; yad bhāvi sarvaṃ bhavatīti vitta trivargahīno 'pi hi vindate 'rthaṃ; tasmād idaṃ lokahitāya guhyam

    12.161.47

    tatas tad agryaṃ vacanaṃ manonugaṃ; samastam ājñāya tato 'tihetumat tadā praṇeduś ca jaharṣire ca te; kurupravīrāya ca cakrur añjalīn

    12.161.48

    sucāruvarṇākṣaraśabdabhūṣitāṃ; manonugāṃ nirdhutavākyakaṇṭakām niśamya tāṃ pārthiva pārthabhāṣitāṃ; giraṃ narendrāḥ praśaśaṃsur eva te punaś ca papraccha saridvarāsutaṃ; tataḥ paraṃ dharmam ahīnasattvaḥ

    12.162.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahāprājña kurūṇāṃ kīrtivardhana praśnaṃ kaṃ cit pravakṣyāmi tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.162.2

    kīdṛśā mānavāḥ saumyāḥ kaiḥ prītiḥ paramā bhavet āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca ke kṣamās tān vadasva me

    12.162.3

    na hi tatra dhanaṃ sphītaṃ na ca saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ tiṣṭhanti yatra suhṛdas tiṣṭhantīti matir mama

    12.162.4

    durlabho hi suhṛc chrotā durlabhaś ca hitaḥ suhṛt etad dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha sarvaṃ vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.162.5

    bhīṣma uvāca saṃdheyān puruṣān rājann asaṃdheyāṃś ca tattvataḥ vadato me nibodha tvaṃ nikhilena yudhiṣṭhira

    12.162.6

    lubdhaḥ krūras tyaktadharmā nikṛtaḥ śaṭha eva ca kṣudraḥ pāpasamācāraḥ sarvaśaṅkī tathālasaḥ

    12.162.7

    dīrghasūtro 'nṛjuḥ kaṣṭo gurudārapradharṣakaḥ vyasane yaḥ parityāgī durātmā nirapatrapaḥ

    12.162.8

    sarvataḥ pāpadarśī ca nāstiko vedanindakaḥ saṃprakīrṇendriyo loke yaḥ kāmanirataś caret

    12.162.9

    asatyo lokavidviṣṭaḥ samaye cānavasthitaḥ piśuno 'thākṛtaprajño matsarī pāpaniścayaḥ

    12.162.10

    duḥśīlo 'thākṛtātmā ca nṛśaṃsaḥ kitavas tathā mitrair arthakṛtī nityam icchaty arthaparaś ca yaḥ

    12.162.11

    vahataś ca yathāśakti yo na tuṣyati mandadhīḥ amitram iva yo bhuṅkte sadā mitraṃ nararṣabha

    12.162.12

    asthānakrodhano yaś ca akasmāc ca virajyate suhṛdaś caiva kalyāṇān āśu tyajati kilbiṣī

    12.162.13

    alpe 'py apakṛte mūḍhas tathājñānāt kṛte 'pi ca kāryopasevī mitreṣu mitradveṣī narādhipa

    12.162.14

    śatrur mitramukho yaś ca jihmaprekṣī vilobhanaḥ na rajyati ca kalyāṇe yas tyajet tādṛśaṃ naram

    12.162.15

    pānapo dveṣaṇaḥ krūro nirghṛṇaḥ paruṣas tathā paropatāpī mitradhruk tathā prāṇivadhe rataḥ

    12.162.16

    kṛtaghnaś cādhamo loke na saṃdheyaḥ kathaṃ cana chidrānveṣī na saṃdheyaḥ saṃdheyān api me śṛṇu

    12.162.17

    kulīnā vākyasaṃpannā jñānavijñānakovidāḥ mitrajñāś ca kṛtajñāś ca sarvajñāḥ śokavarjitāḥ

    12.162.18

    mādhuryaguṇasaṃpannāḥ satyasaṃdhā jitendriyāḥ vyāyāmaśīlāḥ satataṃ bhṛtaputrāḥ kulodgatāḥ

    12.162.19

    rūpavanto guṇopetās tathālubdhā jitaśramāḥ doṣair viyuktāḥ prathitais te grāhyāḥ pārthivena ha

    12.162.20

    yathāśaktisamācārāḥ santas tuṣyanti hi prabho nāsthāne krodhavantaś ca na cākasmād virāgiṇaḥ

    12.162.21

    viraktāś ca na ruṣyanti manasāpy arthakovidāḥ ātmānaṃ pīḍayitvāpi suhṛtkāryaparāyaṇāḥ na virajyanti mitrebhyo vāso raktam ivāvikam

    12.162.22

    doṣāṃś ca lobhamohādīn artheṣu yuvatiṣv atha na darśayanti suhṛdāṃ viśvastā bandhuvatsalāḥ

    12.162.23

    loṣṭakāñcanatulyārthāḥ suhṛtsv aśaṭhabuddhayaḥ ye caranty anabhīmānā nisṛṣṭārthavibhūṣaṇāḥ saṃgṛhṇantaḥ parijanaṃ svāmyarthaparamāḥ sadā

    12.162.24

    īdṛśaiḥ puruṣaśreṣṭhaiḥ saṃdhiṃ yaḥ kurute nṛpaḥ tasya vistīryate rāṣṭraṃ jyotsnā grahapater iva

    12.162.25

    śāstranityā jitakrodhā balavanto raṇapriyāḥ kṣāntāḥ śīlaguṇopetāḥ saṃdheyāḥ puruṣottamāḥ

    12.162.26

    ye ca doṣasamāyuktā narāḥ proktā mayānagha teṣām apy adhamo rājan kṛtaghno mitraghātakaḥ tyaktavyaḥ sa durācāraḥ sarveṣām iti niścayaḥ

    12.162.27

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vistareṇārthasaṃbandhaṃ śrotum icchāmi pārthiva mitradrohī kṛtaghnaś ca yaḥ proktas taṃ ca me vada

    12.162.28

    bhīṣma uvāca hanta te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ purātanam udīcyāṃ diśi yad vṛttaṃ mleccheṣu manujādhipa

    12.162.29

    brāhmaṇo madhyadeśīyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo brahmavarjitaḥ grāmaṃ prekṣya janākīrṇaṃ prāviśad bhaikṣakāṅkṣayā

    12.162.30

    tatra dasyur dhanayutaḥ sarvavarṇaviśeṣavit brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃdhaś ca dāne ca nirato 'bhavat

    12.162.31

    tasya kṣayam upāgamya tato bhikṣām ayācata pratiśrayaṃ ca vāsārthaṃ bhikṣāṃ caivātha vārṣikīm

    12.162.32

    prādāt tasmai sa viprāya vastraṃ ca sadṛśaṃ navam nārīṃ cāpi vayopetāṃ bhartrā virahitāṃ tadā

    12.162.33

    etat saṃprāpya hṛṣṭātmā dasyoḥ sarvaṃ dvijas tadā tasmin gṛhavare rājaṃs tayā reme sa gautamaḥ

    12.162.34

    kuṭumbārtheṣu dasyoḥ sa sāhāyyaṃ cāpy athākarot tatrāvasat so 'tha varṣāḥ samṛddhe śabarālaye bāṇavedhye paraṃ yatnam akaroc caiva gautamaḥ

    12.162.35

    vakrāṅgāṃs tu sa nityaṃ vai sarvato bāṇagocare jaghāna gautamo rājan yathā dasyugaṇas tathā

    12.162.36

    hiṃsāparo ghṛṇāhīnaḥ sadā prāṇivadhe rataḥ gautamaḥ saṃnikarṣeṇa dasyubhiḥ samatām iyāt

    12.162.37

    tathā tu vasatas tasya dasyugrāme sukhaṃ tadā agacchan bahavo māsā nighnataḥ pakṣiṇo bahūn

    12.162.38

    tataḥ kadā cid aparo dvijas taṃ deśam āgamat jaṭī cīrājinadharaḥ svādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ

    12.162.39

    vinīto niyatāhāro brahmaṇyo vedapāragaḥ sabrahmacārī taddeśyaḥ sakhā tasyaiva supriyam taṃ dasyugrāmam agamad yatrāsau gautamo 'bhavat

    12.162.40

    sa tu vipragṛhānveṣī śūdrānnaparivarjakaḥ grāme dasyujanākīrṇe vyacarat sarvatodiśam

    12.162.41

    tataḥ sa gautamagṛhaṃ praviveśa dvijottamaḥ gautamaś cāpi saṃprāptas tāv anyonyena saṃgatau

    12.162.42

    vakrāṅgabhārahastaṃ taṃ dhanuṣpāṇiṃ kṛtāgasam rudhireṇāvasiktāṅgaṃ gṛhadvāram upāgatam

    12.162.43

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣādābham apadhvastaṃ kṣayāgatam abhijñāya dvijo vrīḍām agamad vākyam āha ca

    12.162.44

    kim idaṃ kuruṣe mauḍhyād vipras tvaṃ hi kulodgataḥ madhyadeśaparijñāto dasyubhāvaṃ gataḥ katham

    12.162.45

    pūrvān smara dvijāgryāṃs tān prakhyātān vedapāragān yeṣāṃ vaṃśe 'bhijātas tvam īdṛśaḥ kulapāṃsanaḥ

    12.162.46

    avabudhyātmanātmānaṃ satyaṃ śīlaṃ śrutaṃ damam anukrośaṃ ca saṃsmṛtya tyaja vāsam imaṃ dvija

    12.162.47

    evam uktaḥ sa suhṛdā tadā tena hitaiṣiṇā pratyuvāca tato rājan viniścitya tadārtavat

    12.162.48

    adhano 'smi dvijaśreṣṭha na ca vedavid apy aham vṛttyartham iha saṃprāptaṃ viddhi māṃ dvijasattama

    12.162.49

    tvaddarśanāt tu viprarṣe kṛtārthaṃ vedmy ahaṃ dvija ātmānaṃ saha yāsyāvaḥ śvo vasādyeha śarvarīm

    12.163.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tasyāṃ niśāyāṃ vyuṣṭāyāṃ gate tasmin dvijottame niṣkramya gautamo 'gacchat samudraṃ prati bhārata

    12.163.2

    sāmudrakān sa vaṇijas tato 'paśyat sthitān pathi sa tena sārthena saha prayayau sāgaraṃ prati

    12.163.3

    sa tu sārtho mahārāja kasmiṃś cid girigahvare mattena dviradenātha nihataḥ prāyaśo 'bhavat

    12.163.4

    sa kathaṃ cit tatas tasmāt sārthān mukto dvijas tadā kāṃdigbhūto jīvitārthī pradudrāvottarāṃ diśam

    12.163.5

    sa sarvataḥ paribhraṣṭaḥ sārthād deśāt tathārthataḥ ekākī vyadravat tatra vane kiṃpuruṣo yathā

    12.163.6

    sa panthānam athāsādya samudrābhisaraṃ tadā āsasāda vanaṃ ramyaṃ mahat puṣpitapādapam

    12.163.7

    sarvartukair āmravanaiḥ puṣpitair upaśobhitam nandanoddeśasadṛśaṃ yakṣakiṃnarasevitam

    12.163.8

    śālatāladhavāśvatthatvacāguruvanais tathā candanasya ca mukhyasya pādapair upaśobhitam giriprastheṣu ramyeṣu śubheṣu susugandhiṣu

    12.163.9

    samantato dvijaśreṣṭhā valgu kūjanti tatra vai manuṣyavadanās tv anye bhāruṇḍā iti viśrutāḥ bhūliṅgaśakunāś cānye samudraṃ sarvato 'bhavan

    12.163.10

    sa tāny atimanojñāni vihaṃgābhirutāni vai śṛṇvan suramaṇīyāni vipro 'gacchata gautamaḥ

    12.163.11

    tato 'paśyat suramye sa suvarṇasikatācite deśabhāge same citre svargoddeśasamaprabhe

    12.163.12

    śriyā juṣṭaṃ mahāvṛkṣaṃ nyagrodhaṃ parimaṇḍalam śākhābhir anurūpābhir bhūṣitaṃ chatrasaṃnibham

    12.163.13

    tasya mūlaṃ susaṃsiktaṃ varacandanavāriṇā divyapuṣpānvitaṃ śrīmat pitāmahasadopamam

    12.163.14

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā gautamaḥ prīto munikāntam anuttamam medhyaṃ suragṛhaprakhyaṃ puṣpitaiḥ pādapair vṛtam tam āgamya mudā yuktas tasyādhastād upāviśat

    12.163.15

    tatrāsīnasya kauravya gautamasya sukhaḥ śivaḥ puṣpāṇi samupaspṛśya pravavāv anilaḥ śuciḥ hlādayan sarvagātrāṇi gautamasya tadā nṛpa

    12.163.16

    sa tu vipraḥ pariśrāntaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ puṇyena vāyunā sukham āsādya suṣvāpa bhāskaraś cāstam abhyagāt

    12.163.17

    tato 'staṃ bhāskare yāte saṃdhyākāla upasthite ājagāma svabhavanaṃ brahmalokāt khagottamaḥ

    12.163.18

    nāḍījaṅgha iti khyāto dayito brahmaṇaḥ sakhā bakarājo mahāprājñaḥ kaśyapasyātmasaṃbhavaḥ

    12.163.19

    rājadharmeti vikhyāto babhūvāpratimo bhuvi devakanyāsutaḥ śrīmān vidvān devapatiprabhaḥ

    12.163.20

    mṛṣṭahāṭakasaṃchanno bhūṣaṇair arkasaṃnibhaiḥ bhūṣitaḥ sarvagātreṣu devagarbhaḥ śriyā jvalan

    12.163.21

    tam āgataṃ dvijaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismito gautamo 'bhavat kṣutpipāsāparītātmā hiṃsārthī cāpy avaikṣata

    12.163.22

    rājadharmovāca svāgataṃ bhavate vipra diṣṭyā prāpto 'si me gṛham astaṃ ca savitā yātaḥ saṃdhyeyaṃ samupasthitā

    12.163.23

    mama tvaṃ nilayaṃ prāptaḥ priyātithir aninditaḥ pūjito yāsyasi prātar vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

    12.164.1

    bhīṣma uvāca giraṃ tāṃ madhurāṃ śrutvā gautamo vismitas tadā kautūhalānvito rājan rājadharmāṇam aikṣata

    12.164.2

    rājadharmovāca bhoḥ kaśyapasya putro 'haṃ mātā dākṣāyaṇī ca me atithis tvaṃ guṇopetaḥ svāgataṃ te dvijarṣabha

    12.164.3

    bhīṣma uvāca tasmai dattvā sa satkāraṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā śālapuṣpamayīṃ divyāṃ bṛsīṃ samupakalpayat

    12.164.4

    bhagīratharathākrāntān deśān gaṅgāniṣevitān ye caranti mahāmīnās tāṃś ca tasyānvakalpayat

    12.164.5

    vahniṃ cāpi susaṃdīptaṃ mīnāṃś caiva supīvarān sa gautamāyātithaye nyavedayata kāśyapaḥ

    12.164.6

    bhuktavantaṃ ca taṃ vipraṃ prītātmānaṃ mahāmanāḥ klamāpanayanārthaṃ sa pakṣābhyām abhyavījayat

    12.164.7

    tato viśrāntam āsīnaṃ gotrapraśnam apṛcchata so 'bravīd gautamo 'smīti brāhma nānyad udāharat

    12.164.8

    tasmai parṇamayaṃ divyaṃ divyapuṣpādhivāsitam gandhāḍhyaṃ śayanaṃ prādāt sa śiśye tatra vai sukham

    12.164.9

    athopaviṣṭaṃ śayane gautamaṃ bakarāṭ tadā papraccha kāśyapo vāgmī kim āgamanakāraṇam

    12.164.10

    tato 'bravīd gautamas taṃ daridro 'haṃ mahāmate samudragamanākāṅkṣī dravyārtham iti bhārata

    12.164.11

    taṃ kāśyapo 'bravīt prīto notkaṇṭhāṃ kartum arhasi kṛtakāryo dvijaśreṣṭha sadravyo yāsyase gṛhān

    12.164.12

    caturvidhā hy arthagatir bṛhaspatimataṃ yathā pāraṃparyaṃ tathā daivaṃ karma mitram iti prabho

    12.164.13

    prādurbhūto 'smi te mitraṃ suhṛttvaṃ ca mama tvayi so 'haṃ tathā yatiṣyāmi bhaviṣyasi yathārthavān

    12.164.14

    tataḥ prabhātasamaye sukhaṃ pṛṣṭvābravīd idam gaccha saumya pathānena kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyasi

    12.164.15

    itas triyojanaṃ gatvā rākṣasādhipatir mahān virūpākṣa iti khyātaḥ sakhā mama mahābalaḥ

    12.164.16

    taṃ gaccha dvijamukhya tvaṃ mama vākyapracoditaḥ kāmān abhīpsitāṃs tubhyaṃ dātā nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

    12.164.17

    ity uktaḥ prayayau rājan gautamo vigataklamaḥ phalāny amṛtakalpāni bhakṣayan sma yatheṣṭataḥ

    12.164.18

    candanāgurumukhyāni tvakpatrāṇāṃ vanāni ca tasmin pathi mahārāja sevamāno drutaṃ yayau

    12.164.19

    tato meruvrajaṃ nāma nagaraṃ śailatoraṇam śailaprākāravapraṃ ca śailayantrārgalaṃ tathā

    12.164.20

    viditaś cābhavat tasya rākṣasendrasya dhīmataḥ prahitaḥ suhṛdā rājan prīyatā vai priyātithiḥ

    12.164.21

    tataḥ sa rākṣasendraḥ svān preṣyān āha yudhiṣṭhira gautamo nagaradvārāc chīghram ānīyatām iti

    12.164.22

    tataḥ puravarāt tasmāt puruṣāḥ śvetaveṣṭanāḥ gautamety abhibhāṣantaḥ puradvāram upāgaman

    12.164.23

    te tam ūcur mahārāja preṣyā rakṣaḥpater dvijam tvarasva tūrṇam āgaccha rājā tvāṃ draṣṭum icchati

    12.164.24

    rākṣasādhipatir vīro virūpākṣa iti śrutaḥ sa tvāṃ tvarati vai draṣṭuṃ tat kṣipraṃ saṃvidhīyatām

    12.164.25

    tataḥ sa prādravad vipro vismayād vigataklamaḥ gautamo nagararddhiṃ tāṃ paśyan paramavismitaḥ

    12.164.26

    tair eva sahito rājño veśma tūrṇam upādravat darśanaṃ rākṣasendrasya kāṅkṣamāṇo dvijas tadā

    12.165.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ sa vidito rājñaḥ praviśya gṛham uttamam pūjito rākṣasendreṇa niṣasādāsanottame

    12.165.2

    pṛṣṭaś ca gotracaraṇaṃ svādhyāyaṃ brahmacārikam na tatra vyājahārānyad gotramātrād ṛte dvijaḥ

    12.165.3

    brahmavarcasahīnasya svādhyāyaviratasya ca gotramātravido rājā nivāsaṃ samapṛcchata

    12.165.4

    kva te nivāsaḥ kalyāṇa kiṃgotrā brāhmaṇī ca te tattvaṃ brūhi na bhīḥ kāryā viśramasva yathāsukham

    12.165.5

    gautama uvāca madhyadeśaprasūto 'haṃ vāso me śabarālaye śūdrā punarbhūr bhāryā me satyam etad bravīmi te

    12.165.6

    bhīṣma uvāca tato rājā vimamṛśe kathaṃ kāryam idaṃ bhavet kathaṃ vā sukṛtaṃ me syād iti buddhyānvacintayat

    12.165.7

    ayaṃ vai jananād vipraḥ suhṛt tasya mahātmanaḥ saṃpreṣitaś ca tenāyaṃ kāśyapena mamāntikam

    12.165.8

    tasya priyaṃ kariṣyāmi sa hi mām āśritaḥ sadā bhrātā me bāndhavaś cāsau sakhā ca hṛdayaṃgamaḥ

    12.165.9

    kārttikyām adya bhoktāraḥ sahasraṃ me dvijottamāḥ tatrāyam api bhoktā vai deyam asmai ca me dhanam

    12.165.10

    tataḥ sahasraṃ viprāṇāṃ viduṣāṃ samalaṃkṛtam snātānām anusaṃprāptam ahatakṣaumavāsasām

    12.165.11

    tān āgatān dvijaśreṣṭhān virūpākṣo viśāṃ pate yathārhaṃ pratijagrāha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

    12.165.12

    bṛsyas teṣāṃ tu saṃnyastā rākṣasendrasya śāsanāt bhūmau varakuthāstīrṇāḥ preṣyair bharatasattama

    12.165.13

    tāsu te pūjitā rājñā niṣaṇṇā dvijasattamāḥ vyarājanta mahārāja nakṣatrapatayo yathā

    12.165.14

    tato jāmbūnadāḥ pātrīr vajrāṅkā vimalāḥ śubhāḥ varānnapūrṇā viprebhyaḥ prādān madhughṛtāplutāḥ

    12.165.15

    tasya nityaṃ tathāṣāḍhyāṃ māghyāṃ ca bahavo dvijāḥ īpsitaṃ bhojanavaraṃ labhante satkṛtaṃ sadā

    12.165.16

    viśeṣatas tu kārttikyāṃ dvijebhyaḥ saṃprayacchati śaradvyapāye ratnāni paurṇamāsyām iti śrutiḥ

    12.165.17

    suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ caiva maṇīn atha ca mauktikam vajrān mahādhanāṃś caiva vaiḍūryājinarāṅkavān

    12.165.18

    ratnarāśīn vinikṣipya dakṣiṇārthe sa bhārata tataḥ prāha dvijaśreṣṭhān virūpākṣo mahāyaśāḥ

    12.165.19

    gṛhṇīta ratnāny etāni yathotsāhaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ yeṣu yeṣu ca bhāṇḍeṣu bhuktaṃ vo dvijasattamāḥ tāny evādāya gacchadhvaṃ svaveśmānīti bhārata

    12.165.20

    ity uktavacane tasmin rākṣasendre mahātmani yatheṣṭaṃ tāni ratnāni jagṛhur brāhmaṇarṣabhāḥ

    12.165.21

    tato mahārhais te sarve ratnair abhyarcitāḥ śubhaiḥ brāhmaṇā mṛṣṭavasanāḥ suprītāḥ sma tadābhavan

    12.165.22

    tatas tān rākṣasendraś ca dvijān āha punar vacaḥ nānādigāgatān rājan rākṣasān pratiṣidhya vai

    12.165.23

    adhyaikadivasaṃ viprā na vo 'stīha bhayaṃ kva cit rākṣasebhyaḥ pramodadhvam iṣṭato yāta māciram

    12.165.24

    tataḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve viprasaṃghāḥ samantataḥ gautamo 'pi suvarṇasya bhāram ādāya satvaraḥ

    12.165.25

    kṛcchrāt samudvahan vīra nyagrodhaṃ samupāgamat nyaṣīdac ca pariśrāntaḥ klāntaś ca kṣudhitaś ca ha

    12.165.26

    tatas tam abhyagād rājan rājadharmā khagottamaḥ svāgatenābhyanandac ca gautamaṃ mitravatsalaḥ

    12.165.27

    tasya pakṣāgravikṣepaiḥ klamaṃ vyapanayat khagaḥ pūjāṃ cāpy akarod dhīmān bhojanaṃ cāpy akalpayat

    12.165.28

    sa bhuktavān suviśrānto gautamo 'cintayat tadā hāṭakasyābhirūpasya bhāro 'yaṃ sumahān mayā gṛhīto lobhamohād vai dūraṃ ca gamanaṃ mama

    12.165.29

    na cāsti pathi bhoktavyaṃ prāṇasaṃdhāraṇaṃ mama kiṃ kṛtvā dhārayeyaṃ vai prāṇān ity abhyacintayat

    12.165.30

    tataḥ sa pathi bhoktavyaṃ prekṣamāṇo na kiṃ cana kṛtaghnaḥ puruṣavyāghra manasedam acintayat

    12.165.31

    ayaṃ bakapatiḥ pārśve māṃsarāśiḥ sthito mama imaṃ hatvā gṛhītvā ca yāsye 'haṃ samabhidrutam

    12.166.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atha tatra mahārciṣmān analo vātasārathiḥ tasyāvidūre rakṣārthaṃ khagendreṇa kṛto 'bhavat

    12.166.2

    sa cāpi pārśve suṣvāpa viśvasto bakarāṭ tadā kṛtaghnas tu sa duṣṭātmā taṃ jighāṃsur ajāgarat

    12.166.3

    tato 'lātena dīptena viśvastaṃ nijaghāna tam nihatya ca mudā yuktaḥ so 'nubandhaṃ na dṛṣṭavān

    12.166.4

    sa taṃ vipakṣaromāṇaṃ kṛtvāgnāv apacat tadā taṃ gṛhītvā suvarṇaṃ ca yayau drutataraṃ dvijaḥ

    12.166.5

    tato 'nyasmin gate cāhni virūpākṣo 'bravīt sutam na prekṣe rājadharmāṇam adya putra khagottamam

    12.166.6

    sa pūrvasaṃdhyāṃ brahmāṇaṃ vandituṃ yāti sarvadā māṃ cādṛṣṭvā kadā cit sa na gacchati gṛhān khagaḥ

    12.166.7

    ubhe dvirātraṃ saṃdhye vai nābhyagāt sa mamālayam tasmān na śudhyate bhāvo mama sa jñāyatāṃ suhṛt

    12.166.8

    svādhyāyena viyukto hi brahmavarcasavarjitaḥ taṃ gatas tatra me śaṅkā hanyāt taṃ sa dvijādhamaḥ

    12.166.9

    durācāras tu durbuddhir iṅgitair lakṣito mayā niṣkriyo dāruṇākāraḥ kṛṣṇo dasyur ivādhamaḥ

    12.166.10

    gautamaḥ sa gatas tatra tenodvignaṃ mano mama putra śīghram ito gatvā rājadharmaniveśanam jñāyatāṃ sa viśuddhātmā yadi jīvati māciram

    12.166.11

    sa evam uktas tvarito rakṣobhiḥ sahito yayau nyagrodhaṃ tatra cāpaśyat kaṅkālaṃ rājadharmaṇaḥ

    12.166.12

    sa rudann agamat putro rākṣasendrasya dhīmataḥ tvaramāṇaḥ paraṃ śaktyā gautamagrahaṇāya vai

    12.166.13

    tato 'vidūre jagṛhur gautamaṃ rākṣasās tadā rājadharmaśarīraṃ ca pakṣāsthicaraṇojjhitam

    12.166.14

    tam ādāyātha rakṣāṃsi drutaṃ meruvrajaṃ yayuḥ rājñaś ca darśayām āsuḥ śarīraṃ rājadharmaṇaḥ kṛtaghnaṃ puruṣaṃ taṃ ca gautamaṃ pāpacetasam

    12.166.15

    ruroda rājā taṃ dṛṣṭvā sāmātyaḥ sapurohitaḥ ārtanādaś ca sumahān abhūt tasya niveśane

    12.166.16

    sastrīkumāraṃ ca puraṃ babhūvāsvasthamānasam athābravīn nṛpaḥ putraṃ pāpo 'yaṃ vadhyatām iti

    12.166.17

    asya māṃsair ime sarve viharantu yatheṣṭataḥ pāpācāraḥ pāpakarmā pāpātmā pāpaniścayaḥ hantavyo 'yaṃ mama matir bhavadbhir iti rākṣasāḥ

    12.166.18

    ity uktā rākṣasendreṇa rākṣasā ghoravikramāḥ naicchanta taṃ bhakṣayituṃ pāpakarmāyam ity uta

    12.166.19

    dasyūnāṃ dīyatām eṣa sādhv adya puruṣādhamaḥ ity ūcus taṃ mahārāja rākṣasendraṃ niśācarāḥ

    12.166.20

    śirobhiś ca gatā bhūmim ūcū rakṣogaṇādhipam na dātum arhasi tvaṃ no bhakṣaṇāyāsya kilbiṣam

    12.166.21

    evam astv iti tān āha rākṣasendro niśācarān dasyūnāṃ dīyatām eṣa kṛtaghno 'dyaiva rākṣasāḥ

    12.166.22

    ity ukte tasya te dāsāḥ śūlamudgarapāṇayaḥ chittvā taṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ pāpaṃ dasyubhyaḥ pradadus tadā

    12.166.23

    dasyavaś cāpi naicchanta tam attuṃ pāpakāriṇam kravyādā api rājendra kṛtaghnaṃ nopabhuñjate

    12.166.24

    brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā niṣkṛtir vihitā rājan kṛtaghne nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ

    12.166.25

    mitradrohī nṛśaṃsaś ca kṛtaghnaś ca narādhamaḥ kravyādaiḥ kṛmibhiś cānyair na bhujyante hi tādṛśāḥ

    12.167.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tataś citāṃ bakapateḥ kārayām āsa rākṣasaḥ ratnair gandhaiś ca bahubhir vastraiś ca samalaṃkṛtām

    12.167.2

    tatra prajvālya nṛpate bakarājaṃ pratāpavān pretakāryāṇi vidhivad rākṣasendraś cakāra ha

    12.167.3

    tasmin kāle 'tha surabhir devī dākṣāyaṇī śubhā upariṣṭāt tatas tasya sā babhūva payasvinī

    12.167.4

    tasyā vaktrāc cyutaḥ phenaḥ kṣīramiśras tadānagha so 'patad vai tatas tasyāṃ citāyāṃ rājadharmaṇaḥ

    12.167.5

    tataḥ saṃjīvitas tena bakarājas tadānagha utpatya ca sameyāya virūpākṣaṃ bakādhipaḥ

    12.167.6

    tato 'bhyayād devarājo virūpākṣapuraṃ tadā prāha cedaṃ virūpākṣaṃ diṣṭyāyaṃ jīvatīty uta

    12.167.7

    śrāvayām āsa cendras taṃ virūpākṣaṃ purātanam yathā śāpaḥ purā datto brahmaṇā rājadharmaṇaḥ

    12.167.8

    yadā bakapatī rājan brahmāṇaṃ nopasarpati tato roṣād idaṃ prāha bakendrāya pitāmahaḥ

    12.167.9

    yasmān mūḍho mama sado nāgato 'sau bakādhamaḥ tasmād vadhaṃ sa duṣṭātmā nacirāt samavāpsyati

    12.167.10

    tadāyaṃ tasya vacanān nihato gautamena vai tenaivāmṛtasiktaś ca punaḥ saṃjīvito bakaḥ

    12.167.11

    rājadharmā tataḥ prāha praṇipatya puraṃdaram yadi te 'nugrahakṛtā mayi buddhiḥ puraṃdara sakhāyaṃ me sudayitaṃ gautamaṃ jīvayety uta

    12.167.12

    tasya vākyaṃ samājñāya vāsavaḥ puruṣarṣabha saṃjīvayitvā sakhye vai prādāt taṃ gautamaṃ tadā

    12.167.13

    sabhāṇḍopaskaraṃ rājaṃs tam āsādya bakādhipaḥ saṃpariṣvajya suhṛdaṃ prītyā paramayā yutaḥ

    12.167.14

    atha taṃ pāpakarmāṇaṃ rājadharmā bakādhipaḥ visarjayitvā sadhanaṃ praviveśa svam ālayam

    12.167.15

    yathocitaṃ ca sa bako yayau brahmasadas tadā brahmā ca taṃ mahātmānam ātithyenābhyapūjayat

    12.167.16

    gautamaś cāpi saṃprāpya punas taṃ śabarālayam śūdrāyāṃ janayām āsa putrān duṣkṛtakāriṇaḥ

    12.167.17

    śāpaś ca sumahāṃs tasya dattaḥ suragaṇais tadā kukṣau punarbhvāṃ bhāryāyāṃ janayitvā cirāt sutān nirayaṃ prāpsyati mahat kṛtaghno 'yam iti prabho

    12.167.18

    etat prāha purā sarvaṃ nārado mama bhārata saṃsmṛtya cāpi sumahad ākhyānaṃ puruṣarṣabha mayāpi bhavate sarvaṃ yathāvad upavarṇitam

    12.167.19

    kutaḥ kṛtaghnasya yaśaḥ kutaḥ sthānaṃ kutaḥ sukham aśraddheyaḥ kṛtaghno hi kṛtaghne nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ

    12.167.20

    mitradroho na kartavyaḥ puruṣeṇa viśeṣataḥ mitradhruṅ nirayaṃ ghoram anantaṃ pratipadyate

    12.167.21

    kṛtajñena sadā bhāvyaṃ mitrakāmena cānagha mitrāt prabhavate satyaṃ mitrāt prabhavate balam satkārair uttamair mitraṃ pūjayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.167.22

    parityājyo budhaiḥ pāpaḥ kṛtaghno nirapatrapaḥ mitradrohī kulāṅgāraḥ pāpakarmā narādhamaḥ

    12.167.23

    eṣa dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha proktaḥ pāpo mayā tava mitradrohī kṛtaghno vai kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    12.167.24

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā tadā vākyaṃ bhīṣmeṇoktaṃ mahātmanā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prītamanā babhūva janamejaya

    12.168.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dharmāḥ pitāmahenoktā rājadharmāśritāḥ śubhāḥ dharmam āśramiṇāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vaktum arhasi pārthiva

    12.168.2

    bhīṣma uvāca sarvatra vihito dharmaḥ svargyaḥ satyaphalaṃ tapaḥ bahudvārasya dharmasya nehāsti viphalā kriyā

    12.168.3

    yasmin yasmiṃs tu vinaye yo yo yāti viniścayam sa tam evābhijānāti nānyaṃ bharatasattama

    12.168.4

    yathā yathā ca paryeti lokatantram asāravat tathā tathā virāgo 'tra jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.168.5

    evaṃ vyavasite loke bahudoṣe yudhiṣṭhira ātmamokṣanimittaṃ vai yateta matimān naraḥ

    12.168.6

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mṛte yayā buddhyā nudec chokaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.168.7

    bhīṣma uvāca naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mṛte aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṃ caret

    12.168.8

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yathā senajitaṃ vipraḥ kaś cid ity abravīd vacaḥ

    12.168.9

    putraśokābhisaṃtaptaṃ rājānaṃ śokavihvalam viṣaṇṇavadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā vipro vacanam abravīt

    12.168.10

    kiṃ nu khalv asi mūḍhas tvaṃ śocyaḥ kim anuśocasi yadā tvām api śocantaḥ śocyā yāsyanti tāṃ gatim

    12.168.11

    tvaṃ caivāhaṃ ca ye cānye tvāṃ rājan paryupāsate sarve tatra gamiṣyāmo yata evāgatā vayam

    12.168.12

    senajid uvāca kā buddhiḥ kiṃ tapo vipra kaḥ samādhis tapodhana kiṃ jñānaṃ kiṃ śrutaṃ vā te yat prāpya na viṣīdasi

    12.168.13

    brāhmaṇa uvāca paśya bhūtāni duḥkhena vyatiṣaktāni sarvaśaḥ ātmāpi cāyaṃ na mama sarvā vā pṛthivī mama

    12.168.14

    yathā mama tathānyeṣām iti buddhyā na me vyathā etāṃ buddhim ahaṃ prāpya na prahṛṣye na ca vyathe

    12.168.15

    yathā kāṣṭhaṃ ca kāṣṭhaṃ ca sameyātāṃ mahodadhau sametya ca vyapeyātāṃ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ

    12.168.16

    evaṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam

    12.168.17

    adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṃ gataḥ na tvāsau veda na tvaṃ taṃ kaḥ san kam anuśocasi

    12.168.18

    tṛṣṇārtiprabhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhārtiprabhavaṃ sukham sukhāt saṃjāyate duḥkham evam etat punaḥ punaḥ sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyānantaraṃ sukham

    12.168.19

    sukhāt tvaṃ duḥkham āpannaḥ punar āpatsyase sukham na nityaṃ labhate duḥkhaṃ na nityaṃ labhate sukham

    12.168.20

    nālaṃ sukhāya suhṛdo nālaṃ duḥkhāya śatravaḥ na ca prajñālam arthānāṃ na sukhānām alaṃ dhanam

    12.168.21

    na buddhir dhanalābhāya na jāḍyam asamṛddhaye lokaparyāyavṛttāntaṃ prājño jānāti netaraḥ

    12.168.22

    buddhimantaṃ ca mūḍhaṃ ca śūraṃ bhīruṃ jaḍaṃ kavim durbalaṃ balavantaṃ ca bhāginaṃ bhajate sukham

    12.168.23

    dhenur vatsasya gopasya svāminas taskarasya ca payaḥ pibati yas tasyā dhenus tasyeti niścayaḥ

    12.168.24

    ye ca mūḍhatamā loke ye ca buddheḥ paraṃ gatāḥ te narāḥ sukham edhante kliśyaty antarito janaḥ

    12.168.25

    antyeṣu remire dhīrā na te madhyeṣu remire antyaprāptiṃ sukhām āhur duḥkham antaram antayoḥ

    12.168.26

    ye tu buddhisukhaṃ prāptā dvaṃdvātītā vimatsarāḥ tān naivārthā na cānarthā vyathayanti kadā cana

    12.168.27

    atha ye buddhim aprāptā vyatikrāntāś ca mūḍhatām te 'tivelaṃ prahṛṣyanti saṃtāpam upayānti ca

    12.168.28

    nityapramuditā mūḍhā divi devagaṇā iva avalepena mahatā paridṛbdhā vicetasaḥ

    12.168.29

    sukhaṃ duḥkhāntam ālasyaṃ duḥkhaṃ dākṣyaṃ sukhodayam bhūtiś caiva śriyā sārdhaṃ dakṣe vasati nālase

    12.168.30

    sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ dveṣyaṃ vā yadi vā priyam prāptaṃ prāptam upāsīta hṛdayenāparājitaḥ

    12.168.31

    śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam

    12.168.32

    buddhimantaṃ kṛtaprajñaṃ śuśrūṣum anasūyakam dāntaṃ jitendriyaṃ cāpi śoko na spṛśate naram

    12.168.33

    etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya guptacittaś cared budhaḥ udayāstamayajñaṃ hi na śokaḥ spraṣṭum arhati

    12.168.34

    yannimittaṃ bhavec chokas trāso vā duḥkham eva vā āyāso vā yatomūlas tad ekāṅgam api tyajet

    12.168.35

    yad yat tyajati kāmānāṃ tat sukhasyābhipūryate kāmānusārī puruṣaḥ kāmān anu vinaśyati

    12.168.36

    yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke yac ca divyaṃ mahat sukham tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām

    12.168.37

    pūrvadehakṛtaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham prājñaṃ mūḍhaṃ tathā śūraṃ bhajate yādṛśaṃ kṛtam

    12.168.38

    evam eva kilaitāni priyāṇy evāpriyāṇi ca jīveṣu parivartante duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca

    12.168.39

    tad evaṃ buddhim āsthāya sukhaṃ jīved guṇānvitaḥ sarvān kāmāñ jugupseta saṅgān kurvīta pṛṣṭhataḥ vṛtta eṣa hṛdi prauḍho mṛtyur eṣa manomayaḥ

    12.168.40

    yadā saṃharate kāmān kūrmo 'ṅgānīva sarvaśaḥ tadātmajyotir ātmā ca ātmany eva prasīdati

    12.168.41

    kiṃ cid eva mamatvena yadā bhavati kalpitam tad eva paritāpārthaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpadyate tadā

    12.168.42

    na bibheti yadā cāyaṃ yadā cāsmān na bibhyati yadā necchati na dveṣṭi brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.168.43

    ubhe satyānṛte tyaktvā śokānandau bhayābhaye priyāpriye parityajya praśāntātmā bhaviṣyasi

    12.168.44

    yadā na kurute dhīraḥ sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.168.45

    yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ yo 'sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham

    12.168.46

    atra piṅgalayā gītā gāthāḥ śrūyanti pārthiva yathā sā kṛcchrakāle 'pi lebhe dharmaṃ sanātanam

    12.168.47

    saṃkete piṅgalā veśyā kāntenāsīd vinākṛtā atha kṛcchragatā śāntāṃ buddhim āsthāpayat tadā

    12.168.48

    piṅgalovāca unmattāham anunmattaṃ kāntam anvavasaṃ ciram antike ramaṇaṃ santaṃ nainam adhyagamaṃ purā

    12.168.49

    ekasthūṇaṃ navadvāram apidhāsyāmy agārakam kā hi kāntam ihāyāntam ayaṃ kānteti maṃsyate

    12.168.50

    akāmāḥ kāmarūpeṇa dhūrtā narakarūpiṇaḥ na punar vañcayiṣyanti pratibuddhāsmi jāgṛmi

    12.168.51

    anartho 'pi bhavaty artho daivāt pūrvakṛtena vā saṃbuddhāhaṃ nirākārā nāham adyājitendriyā

    12.168.52

    sukhaṃ nirāśaḥ svapiti nairāśyaṃ paramaṃ sukham āśām anāśāṃ kṛtvā hi sukhaṃ svapiti piṅgalā

    12.168.53

    bhīṣma uvāca etaiś cānyaiś ca viprasya hetumadbhiḥ prabhāṣitaiḥ paryavasthāpito rājā senajin mumude sukham

    12.169.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca atikrāmati kāle 'smin sarvabhūtakṣayāvahe kiṃ śreyaḥ pratipadyeta tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.169.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam pituḥ putreṇa saṃvādaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.169.3

    dvijāteḥ kasya cit pārtha svādhyāyaniratasya vai babhūva putro medhāvī medhāvī nāma nāmataḥ

    12.169.4

    so 'bravīt pitaraṃ putraḥ svādhyāyakaraṇe ratam mokṣadharmārthakuśalo lokatattvavicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.169.5

    dhīraḥ kiṃ svit tāta kuryāt prajānan; kṣipraṃ hy āyur bhraśyate mānavānām pitas tad ācakṣva yathārthayogaṃ; mamānupūrvyā yena dharmaṃ careyam

    12.169.6

    pitovāca vedān adhītya brahmacaryeṇa putra; putrān icchet pāvanārthaṃ pitṝṇām agnīn ādhāya vidhivac ceṣṭayajño; vanaṃ praviśyātha munir bubhūṣet

    12.169.7

    putra uvāca evam abhyāhate loke samantāt parivārite amoghāsu patantīṣu kiṃ dhīra iva bhāṣase

    12.169.8

    pitovāca katham abhyāhato lokaḥ kena vā parivāritaḥ amoghāḥ kāḥ patantīha kiṃ nu bhīṣayasīva mām

    12.169.9

    putra uvāca mṛtyunābhyāhato loko jarayā parivāritaḥ ahorātrāḥ patanty ete nanu kasmān na budhyase

    12.169.10

    yadāham etaj jānāmi na mṛtyus tiṣṭhatīti ha so 'haṃ kathaṃ pratīkṣiṣye jālenāpihitaś caran

    12.169.11

    rātryāṃ rātryāṃ vyatītāyām āyur alpataraṃ yadā gādhodake matsya iva sukhaṃ vindeta kas tadā tad eva vandhyaṃ divasam iti vidyād vicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.169.12

    anavāpteṣu kāmeṣu mṛtyur abhyeti mānavam śaṣpāṇīva vicinvantam anyatragatamānasam vṛkīvoraṇam āsādya mṛtyur ādāya gacchati

    12.169.13

    adyaiva kuru yac chreyo mā tvā kālo 'tyagād ayam akṛteṣv eva kāryeṣu mṛtyur vai saṃprakarṣati

    12.169.14

    śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam na hi pratīkṣate mṛtyuḥ kṛtaṃ vāsya na vā kṛtam ko hi jānāti kasyādya mṛtyusenā nivekṣyate

    12.169.15

    yuvaiva dharmaśīlaḥ syād animittaṃ hi jīvitam kṛte dharme bhavet kīrtir iha pretya ca vai sukham

    12.169.16

    mohena hi samāviṣṭaḥ putradārārtham udyataḥ kṛtvā kāryam akāryaṃ vā puṣṭim eṣāṃ prayacchati

    12.169.17

    taṃ putrapaśusaṃmattaṃ vyāsaktamanasaṃ naram suptaṃ vyāghraṃ mahaugho vā mṛtyur ādāya gacchati

    12.169.18

    saṃcinvānakam evaikaṃ kāmānām avitṛptakam vyāghraḥ paśum ivādāya mṛtyur ādāya gacchati

    12.169.19

    idaṃ kṛtam idaṃ kāryam idam anyat kṛtākṛtam evam īhāsukhāsaktaṃ kṛtāntaḥ kurute vaśe

    12.169.20

    kṛtānāṃ phalam aprāptaṃ karmaṇāṃ phalasaṅginam kṣetrāpaṇagṛhāsaktaṃ mṛtyur ādāya gacchati

    12.169.21

    mṛtyur jarā ca vyādhiś ca duḥkhaṃ cānekakāraṇam anuṣaktaṃ yadā dehe kiṃ svastha iva tiṣṭhasi

    12.169.22

    jātam evāntako 'ntāya jarā cānveti dehinam anuṣaktā dvayenaite bhāvāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ

    12.169.23

    mṛtyor vā gṛham evaitad yā grāme vasato ratiḥ devānām eṣa vai goṣṭho yad araṇyam iti śrutiḥ

    12.169.24

    nibandhanī rajjur eṣā yā grāme vasato ratiḥ chittvaināṃ sukṛto yānti naināṃ chindanti duṣkṛtaḥ

    12.169.25

    na hiṃsayati yaḥ prāṇān manovākkāyahetubhiḥ jīvitārthāpanayanaiḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate

    12.169.26

    na mṛtyusenām āyāntīṃ jātu kaś cit prabādhate ṛte satyam asaṃtyājyaṃ satye hy amṛtam āśritam

    12.169.27

    tasmāt satyavratācāraḥ satyayogaparāyaṇaḥ satyārāmaḥ samo dāntaḥ satyenaivāntakaṃ jayet

    12.169.28

    amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuś ca dvayaṃ dehe pratiṣṭhitam mṛtyum āpadyate mohāt satyenāpadyate 'mṛtam

    12.169.29

    so 'haṃ hy ahiṃsraḥ satyārthī kāmakrodhabahiṣkṛtaḥ samaduḥkhasukhaḥ kṣemī mṛtyuṃ hāsyāmy amartyavat

    12.169.30

    śāntiyajñarato dānto brahmayajñe sthito muniḥ vāṅmanaḥkarmayajñaś ca bhaviṣyāmy udagāyane

    12.169.31

    paśuyajñaiḥ kathaṃ hiṃsrair mādṛśo yaṣṭum arhati antavadbhir uta prājñaḥ kṣatrayajñaiḥ piśācavat

    12.169.32

    yasya vāṅmanasī syātāṃ samyak praṇihite sadā tapas tyāgaś ca yogaś ca sa vai sarvam avāpnuyāt

    12.169.33

    nāsti vidyāsamaṃ cakṣur nāsti vidyāsamaṃ balam nāsti rāgasamaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāsti tyāgasamaṃ sukham

    12.169.34

    ātmany evātmanā jāta ātmaniṣṭho 'prajo 'pi vā ātmany eva bhaviṣyāmi na māṃ tārayati prajā

    12.169.35

    naitādṛśaṃ brāhmaṇasyāsti vittaṃ; yathaikatā samatā satyatā ca śīle sthitir daṇḍanidhānam ārjavaṃ; tatas tataś coparamaḥ kriyābhyaḥ

    12.169.36

    kiṃ te dhanair bāndhavair vāpi kiṃ te; kiṃ te dārair brāhmaṇa yo mariṣyasi ātmānam anviccha guhāṃ praviṣṭaṃ; pitāmahas te kva gataḥ pitā ca

    12.169.37

    bhīṣma uvāca putrasyaitad vacaḥ śrutvā tathākārṣīt pitā nṛpa tathā tvam api vartasva satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ

    12.170.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dhanino vādhanā ye ca vartayanti svatantriṇaḥ sukhaduḥkhāgamas teṣāṃ kaḥ kathaṃ vā pitāmaha

    12.170.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śamyākena vimuktena gītaṃ śāntigatena ha

    12.170.3

    abravīn māṃ purā kaś cid brāhmaṇas tyāgam āsthitaḥ kliśyamānaḥ kudāreṇa kucailena bubhukṣayā

    12.170.4

    utpannam iha loke vai janmaprabhṛti mānavam vividhāny upavartante duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca

    12.170.5

    tayor ekatare mārge yady enam abhisaṃnayet na sukhaṃ prāpya saṃhṛṣyen na duḥkhaṃ prāpya saṃjvaret

    12.170.6

    na vai carasi yac chreya ātmano vā yad īhase akāmātmāpi hi sadā dhuram udyamya caiva hi

    12.170.7

    akiṃcanaḥ paripatan sukham āsvādayiṣyasi akiṃcanaḥ sukhaṃ śete samuttiṣṭhati caiva hi

    12.170.8

    ākiṃcanyaṃ sukhaṃ loke pathyaṃ śivam anāmayam anamitram atho hy etad durlabhaṃ sulabhaṃ satām

    12.170.9

    akiṃcanasya śuddhasya upapannasya sarvaśaḥ avekṣamāṇas trīṃl lokān na tulyam upalakṣaye

    12.170.10

    ākiṃcanyaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca tulayā samatolayam atyaricyata dāridryaṃ rājyād api guṇādhikam

    12.170.11

    ākiṃcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam nityodvigno hi dhanavān mṛtyor āsyagato yathā

    12.170.12

    naivāsyāgnir na cādityo na mṛtyur na ca dasyavaḥ prabhavanti dhanajyāninirmuktasya nirāśiṣaḥ

    12.170.13

    taṃ vai sadā kāmacaram anupastīrṇaśāyinam bāhūpadhānaṃ śāmyantaṃ praśaṃsanti divaukasaḥ

    12.170.14

    dhanavān krodhalobhābhyām āviṣṭo naṣṭacetanaḥ tiryagīkṣaḥ śuṣkamukhaḥ pāpako bhrukuṭīmukhaḥ

    12.170.15

    nirdaśaṃś cādharoṣṭhaṃ ca kruddho dāruṇabhāṣitā kas tam icchet paridraṣṭuṃ dātum icchati cen mahīm

    12.170.16

    śriyā hy abhīkṣṇaṃ saṃvāso mohayaty avicakṣaṇam sā tasya cittaṃ harati śāradābhram ivānilaḥ

    12.170.17

    athainaṃ rūpamānaś ca dhanamānaś ca vindati abhijāto 'smi siddho 'smi nāsmi kevalamānuṣaḥ ity ebhiḥ kāraṇais tasya tribhiś cittaṃ prasicyate

    12.170.18

    sa prasiktamanā bhogān visṛjya pitṛsaṃcitān parikṣīṇaḥ parasvānām ādānaṃ sādhu manyate

    12.170.19

    tam atikrāntamaryādam ādadānaṃ tatas tataḥ pratiṣedhanti rājāno lubdhā mṛgam iveṣubhiḥ

    12.170.20

    evam etāni duḥkhāni tāni tānīha mānavam vividhāny upavartante gātrasaṃsparśajāni ca

    12.170.21

    teṣāṃ paramaduḥkhānāṃ buddhyā bhaiṣajyam ācaret lokadharmaṃ samājñāya dhruvāṇām adhruvaiḥ saha

    12.170.22

    nātyaktvā sukham āpnoti nātyaktvā vindate param nātyaktvā cābhayaḥ śete tyaktvā sarvaṃ sukhī bhava

    12.170.23

    ity etad dhāstinapure brāhmaṇenopavarṇitam śamyākena purā mahyaṃ tasmāt tyāgaḥ paro mataḥ

    12.171.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam dhanatṛṣṇābhibhūtaś ca kiṃ kurvan sukham āpnuyāt

    12.171.2

    bhīṣma uvāca sarvasāmyam anāyāsaḥ satyavākyaṃ ca bhārata nirvedaś cāvivitsā ca yasya syāt sa sukhī naraḥ

    12.171.3

    etāny eva padāny āhuḥ pañca vṛddhāḥ praśāntaye eṣa svargaś ca dharmaś ca sukhaṃ cānuttamaṃ satām

    12.171.4

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nirvedān maṅkinā gītaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.171.5

    īhamāno dhanaṃ maṅkir bhagnehaś ca punaḥ punaḥ kena cid dhanaśeṣeṇa krītavān damyagoyugam

    12.171.6

    susaṃbaddhau tu tau damyau damanāyābhiniḥsṛtau āsīnam uṣṭraṃ madhyena sahasaivābhyadhāvatām

    12.171.7

    tayoḥ saṃprāptayor uṣṭraḥ skandhadeśam amarṣaṇaḥ utthāyotkṣipya tau damyau prasasāra mahājavaḥ

    12.171.8

    hriyamāṇau tu tau damyau tenoṣṭreṇa pramāthinā mriyamāṇau ca saṃprekṣya maṅkis tatrābravīd idam

    12.171.9

    na caivāvihitaṃ śakyaṃ dakṣeṇāpīhituṃ dhanam yuktena śraddhayā samyag īhāṃ samanutiṣṭhatā

    12.171.10

    kṛtasya pūrvaṃ cānarthair yuktasyāpy anutiṣṭhataḥ imaṃ paśyata saṃgatyā mama daivam upaplavam

    12.171.11

    udyamyodyamya me damyau viṣameṇeva gacchati utkṣipya kākatālīyam unmātheneva jambukaḥ

    12.171.12

    maṇī voṣṭrasya lambete priyau vatsatarau mama śuddhaṃ hi daivam evedam ato naivāsti pauruṣam

    12.171.13

    yadi vāpy upapadyeta pauruṣaṃ nāma karhi cit anviṣyamāṇaṃ tad api daivam evāvatiṣṭhate

    12.171.14

    tasmān nirveda eveha gantavyaḥ sukham īpsatā sukhaṃ svapiti nirviṇṇo nirāśaś cārthasādhane

    12.171.15

    aho samyak śukenoktaṃ sarvataḥ parimucyatā pratiṣṭhatā mahāraṇyaṃ janakasya niveśanāt

    12.171.16

    yaḥ kāmān prāpnuyāt sarvān yaś cainān kevalāṃs tyajet prāpaṇāt sarvakāmānāṃ parityāgo viśiṣyate

    12.171.17

    nāntaṃ sarvavivitsānāṃ gatapūrvo 'sti kaś cana śarīre jīvite caiva tṛṣṇā mandasya vardhate

    12.171.18

    nivartasva vivitsābhyaḥ śāmya nirvidya māmaka asakṛc cāsi nikṛto na ca nirvidyase tano

    12.171.19

    yadi nāhaṃ vināśyas te yady evaṃ ramase mayā mā māṃ yojaya lobhena vṛthā tvaṃ vittakāmuka

    12.171.20

    saṃcitaṃ saṃcitaṃ dravyaṃ naṣṭaṃ tava punaḥ punaḥ kadā vimokṣyase mūḍha dhanehāṃ dhanakāmuka

    12.171.21

    aho nu mama bāliśyaṃ yo 'haṃ krīḍanakas tava kiṃ naiva jātu puruṣaḥ pareṣāṃ preṣyatām iyāt

    12.171.22

    na pūrve nāpare jātu kāmānām antam āpnuvan tyaktvā sarvasamārambhān pratibuddho 'smi jāgṛmi

    12.171.23

    nūnaṃ te hṛdayaṃ kāma vajrasāramayaṃ dṛdham yad anarthaśatāviṣṭaṃ śatadhā na vidīryate

    12.171.24

    tyajāmi kāma tvāṃ caiva yac ca kiṃ cit priyaṃ tava tavāhaṃ sukham anvicchann ātmany upalabhe sukham

    12.171.25

    kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ saṃkalpāt kila jāyase na tvāṃ saṃkalpayiṣyāmi samūlo na bhaviṣyasi

    12.171.26

    īhā dhanasya na sukhā labdhvā cintā ca bhūyasī labdhanāśo yathā mṛtyur labdhaṃ bhavati vā na vā

    12.171.27

    paretya yo na labhate tato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim na ca tuṣyati labdhena bhūya eva ca mārgati

    12.171.28

    anutarṣula evārthaḥ svādu gāṅgam ivodakam madvilāpanam etat tu pratibuddho 'smi saṃtyaja

    12.171.29

    ya imaṃ māmakaṃ dehaṃ bhūtagrāmaḥ samāśritaḥ sa yātv ito yathākāmaṃ vasatāṃ vā yathāsukham

    12.171.30

    na yuṣmāsv iha me prītiḥ kāmalobhānusāriṣu tasmād utsṛjya sarvān vaḥ satyam evāśrayāmy aham

    12.171.31

    sarvabhūtāny ahaṃ dehe paśyan manasi cātmanaḥ yoge buddhiṃ śrute sattvaṃ mano brahmaṇi dhārayan

    12.171.32

    vihariṣyāmy anāsaktaḥ sukhī lokān nirāmayaḥ yathā mā tvaṃ punar naivaṃ duḥkheṣu praṇidhāsyasi

    12.171.33

    tvayā hi me praṇunnasya gatir anyā na vidyate tṛṣṇāśokaśramāṇāṃ hi tvaṃ kāma prabhavaḥ sadā

    12.171.34

    dhananāśo 'dhikaṃ duḥkhaṃ manye sarvamahattaram jñātayo hy avamanyante mitrāṇi ca dhanacyutam

    12.171.35

    avajñānasahasrais tu doṣāḥ kaṣṭatarādhane dhane sukhakalā yā ca sāpi duḥkhair vidhīyate

    12.171.36

    dhanam asyeti puruṣaṃ purā nighnanti dasyavaḥ kliśyanti vividhair daṇḍair nityam udvejayanti ca

    12.171.37

    mandalolupatā duḥkham iti buddhaṃ cirān mayā yad yad ālambase kāma tat tad evānurudhyase

    12.171.38

    atattvajño 'si bālaś ca dustoṣo 'pūraṇo 'nalaḥ naiva tvaṃ vettha sulabhaṃ naiva tvaṃ vettha durlabham

    12.171.39

    pātālam iva duṣpūro māṃ duḥkhair yoktum icchasi nāham adya samāveṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ kāma punas tvayā

    12.171.40

    nirvedam aham āsādya dravyanāśād yadṛcchayā nirvṛtiṃ paramāṃ prāpya nādya kāmān vicintaye

    12.171.41

    atikleśān sahāmīha nāhaṃ budhyāmy abuddhimān nikṛto dhananāśena śaye sarvāṅgavijvaraḥ

    12.171.42

    parityajāmi kāma tvāṃ hitvā sarvamanogatīḥ na tvaṃ mayā punaḥ kāma nasyoteneva raṃsyase

    12.171.43

    kṣamiṣye 'kṣamamāṇānāṃ na hiṃsiṣye ca hiṃsitaḥ dveṣyamuktaḥ priyaṃ vakṣyāmy anādṛtya tad apriyam

    12.171.44

    tṛptaḥ svasthendriyo nityaṃ yathālabdhena vartayan na sakāmaṃ kariṣyāmi tvām ahaṃ śatrum ātmanaḥ

    12.171.45

    nirvedaṃ nirvṛtiṃ tṛptiṃ śāntiṃ satyaṃ damaṃ kṣamām sarvabhūtadayāṃ caiva viddhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam

    12.171.46

    tasmāt kāmaś ca lobhaś ca tṛṣṇā kārpaṇyam eva ca tyajantu māṃ pratiṣṭhantaṃ sattvastho hy asmi sāṃpratam

    12.171.47

    prahāya kāmaṃ lobhaṃ ca krodhaṃ pāruṣyam eva ca nādya lobhavaśaṃ prāpto duḥkhaṃ prāpsyāmy anātmavān

    12.171.48

    yad yat tyajati kāmānāṃ tat sukhasyābhipūryate kāmasya vaśago nityaṃ duḥkham eva prapadyate

    12.171.49

    kāmān vyudasya dhunute yat kiṃ cit puruṣo rajaḥ kāmakrodhodbhavaṃ duḥkham ahrīr aratir eva ca

    12.171.50

    eṣa brahmapraviṣṭo 'haṃ grīṣme śītam iva hradam śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukham āse ca kevalam

    12.171.51

    yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke yac ca divyaṃ mahat sukham tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām

    12.171.52

    ātmanā saptamaṃ kāmaṃ hatvā śatrum ivottamam prāpyāvadhyaṃ brahmapuraṃ rājeva syām ahaṃ sukhī

    12.171.53

    etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya maṅkir nirvedam āgataḥ sarvān kāmān parityajya prāpya brahma mahat sukham

    12.171.54

    damyanāśakṛte maṅkir amaratvaṃ kilāgamat acchinat kāmamūlaṃ sa tena prāpa mahat sukham

    12.171.55

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gītaṃ videharājena janakena praśāmyatā

    12.171.56

    anantaṃ bata me vittaṃ yasya me nāsti kiṃ cana mithilāyāṃ pradīptāyāṃ na me dahyati kiṃ cana

    12.171.57

    atraivodāharantīmaṃ bodhyasya padasaṃcayam nirvedaṃ prati vinyastaṃ pratibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.171.58

    bodhyaṃ dāntam ṛṣiṃ rājā nahuṣaḥ paryapṛcchata nirvedāc chāntim āpannaṃ śāntaṃ prajñānatarpitam

    12.171.59

    upadeśaṃ mahāprājña śamasyopadiśasva me kāṃ buddhiṃ samanudhyāya śāntaś carasi nirvṛtaḥ

    12.171.60

    bodhya uvāca upadeśena vartāmi nānuśāsmīha kaṃ cana lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣye 'haṃ tat svayaṃ pravimṛśyatām

    12.171.61

    piṅgalā kuraraḥ sarpaḥ sāraṅgānveṣaṇaṃ vane iṣukāraḥ kumārī ca ṣaḍ ete guravo mama

    12.172.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kena vṛttena vṛttajña vītaśokaś caren mahīm kiṃ ca kurvan naro loke prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim

    12.172.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam prahrādasya ca saṃvādaṃ muner ājagarasya ca

    12.172.3

    carantaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kaṃ cit kalyacittam anāmayam papraccha rājan prahrādo buddhimān prājñasaṃmataḥ

    12.172.4

    svasthaḥ śakto mṛdur dānto nirvivitso 'nasūyakaḥ suvāg bahumato loke prājñaś carasi bālavat

    12.172.5

    naiva prārthayase lābhaṃ nālābheṣv anuśocasi nityatṛpta iva brahman na kiṃ cid avamanyase

    12.172.6

    srotasā hriyamāṇāsu prajāsv avimanā iva dharmakāmārthakāryeṣu kūṭastha iva lakṣyase

    12.172.7

    nānutiṣṭhasi dharmārthau na kāme cāpi vartase indriyārthān anādṛtya muktaś carasi sākṣivat

    12.172.8

    kā nu prajñā śrutaṃ vā kiṃ vṛttir vā kā nu te mune kṣipram ācakṣva me brahmañ śreyo yad iha manyase

    12.172.9

    anuyuktaḥ sa medhāvī lokadharmavidhānavit uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā prahrādam anapārthayā

    12.172.10

    paśyan prahrāda bhūtānām utpattim animittataḥ hrāsaṃ vṛddhiṃ vināśaṃ ca na prahṛṣye na ca vyathe

    12.172.11

    svabhāvād eva saṃdṛśya vartamānāḥ pravṛttayaḥ svabhāvaniratāḥ sarvāḥ paritapye na kena cit

    12.172.12

    paśyan prahrāda saṃyogān viprayogaparāyaṇān saṃcayāṃś ca vināśāntān na kva cid vidadhe manaḥ

    12.172.13

    antavanti ca bhūtāni guṇayuktāni paśyataḥ utpattinidhanajñasya kiṃ kāryam avaśiṣyate

    12.172.14

    jalajānām api hy antaṃ paryāyeṇopalakṣaye mahatām api kāyānāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ ca mahodadhau

    12.172.15

    jaṅgamasthāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānām asurādhipa pārthivānām api vyaktaṃ mṛtyuṃ paśyāmi sarvaśaḥ

    12.172.16

    antarikṣacarāṇāṃ ca dānavottama pakṣiṇām uttiṣṭhati yathākālaṃ mṛtyur balavatām api

    12.172.17

    divi saṃcaramāṇāni hrasvāni ca mahānti ca jyotīṃṣi ca yathākālaṃ patamānāni lakṣaye

    12.172.18

    iti bhūtāni saṃpaśyann anuṣaktāni mṛtyunā sarvasāmānyato vidvān kṛtakṛtyaḥ sukhaṃ svape

    12.172.19

    sumahāntam api grāsaṃ grase labdhaṃ yadṛcchayā śaye punar abhuñjāno divasāni bahūny api

    12.172.20

    āsravaty api mām annaṃ punar bahuguṇaṃ bahu punar alpaguṇaṃ stokaṃ punar naivopapadyate

    12.172.21

    kaṇān kadā cit khādāmi piṇyākam api ca grase bhakṣaye śālimāṃsāni bhakṣāṃś coccāvacān punaḥ

    12.172.22

    śaye kadā cit paryaṅke bhūmāv api punaḥ śaye prāsāde 'pi ca me śayyā kadā cid upapadyate

    12.172.23

    dhārayāmi ca cīrāṇi śāṇīṃ kṣaumājināni ca mahārhāṇi ca vāsāṃsi dhārayāmy aham ekadā

    12.172.24

    na saṃnipatitaṃ dharmyam upabhogaṃ yadṛcchayā pratyācakṣe na cāpy enam anurudhye sudurlabham

    12.172.25

    acalam anidhanaṃ śivaṃ viśokaṃ; śucim atulaṃ viduṣāṃ mate niviṣṭam anabhimatam asevitaṃ ca mūḍhair; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.26

    acalitamatir acyutaḥ svadharmāt; parimitasaṃsaraṇaḥ parāvarajñaḥ vigatabhayakaṣāyalobhamoho; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.27

    aniyataphalabhakṣyabhojyapeyaṃ; vidhipariṇāmavibhaktadeśakālam hṛdayasukham asevitaṃ kadaryair; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.28

    idam idam iti tṛṣṇayābhibhūtaṃ; janam anavāptadhanaṃ viṣīdamānam nipuṇam anuniśāmya tattvabuddhyā; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.29

    bahuvidham anudṛśya cārthahetoḥ; kṛpaṇam ihāryam anāryam āśrayantam upaśamarucir ātmavān praśānto; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.30

    sukham asukham anartham arthalābhaṃ; ratim aratiṃ maraṇaṃ ca jīvitaṃ ca vidhiniyatam avekṣya tattvato 'haṃ; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.31

    apagatabhayarāgamohadarpo; dhṛtimatibuddhisamanvitaḥ praśāntaḥ upagataphalabhogino niśāmya; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.32

    aniyataśayanāsanaḥ prakṛtyā; damaniyamavratasatyaśaucayuktaḥ apagataphalasaṃcayaḥ prahṛṣṭo; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.33

    abhigatam asukhārtham īhanārthair; upagatabuddhir avekṣya cātmasaṃsthaḥ tṛṣitam aniyataṃ mano niyantuṃ; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.34

    na hṛdayam anurudhyate mano vā; priyasukhadurlabhatām anityatāṃ ca tad ubhayam upalakṣayann ivāhaṃ; vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciś carāmi

    12.172.35

    bahu kathitam idaṃ hi buddhimadbhiḥ; kavibhir abhiprathayadbhir ātmakīrtim idam idam iti tatra tatra tat tat; svaparamatair gahanaṃ pratarkayadbhiḥ

    12.172.36

    tad aham anuniśāmya viprayātaṃ; pṛthag abhipannam ihābudhair manuṣyaiḥ anavasitam anantadoṣapāraṃ; nṛṣu viharāmi vinītaroṣatṛṣṇaḥ

    12.172.37

    bhīṣma uvāca ajagaracaritaṃ vrataṃ mahātmā; ya iha naro 'nucared vinītarāgaḥ apagatabhayamanyulobhamohaḥ; sa khalu sukhī vihared imaṃ vihāram

    12.173.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bāndhavāḥ karma vittaṃ vā prajñā veha pitāmaha narasya kā pratiṣṭhā syād etat pṛṣṭo vadasva me

    12.173.2

    bhīṣma uvāca prajñā pratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ prajñā lābhaḥ paro mataḥ prajñā naiḥśreyasī loke prajñā svargo mataḥ satām

    12.173.3

    prajñayā prāpitārtho hi balir aiśvaryasaṃkṣaye prahrādo namucir maṅkis tasyāḥ kiṃ vidyate param

    12.173.4

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam indrakāśyapasaṃvādaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.173.5

    vaiśyaḥ kaś cid ṛṣiṃ tāta kāśyapaṃ saṃśitavratam rathena pātayām āsa śrīmān dṛptas tapasvinam

    12.173.6

    ārtaḥ sa patitaḥ kruddhas tyaktvātmānam athābravīt mariṣyāmy adhanasyeha jīvitārtho na vidyate

    12.173.7

    tathā mumūrṣum āsīnam akūjantam acetasam indraḥ sṛgālarūpeṇa babhāṣe kruddhamānasam

    12.173.8

    manuṣyayonim icchanti sarvabhūtāni sarvaśaḥ manuṣyatve ca vipratvaṃ sarva evābhinandati

    12.173.9

    manuṣyo brāhmaṇaś cāsi śrotriyaś cāsi kāśyapa sudurlabham avāpyaitad adoṣān martum icchasi

    12.173.10

    sarve lābhāḥ sābhimānā iti satyā bata śrutiḥ saṃtoṣaṇīyarūpo 'si lobhād yad abhimanyase

    12.173.11

    aho siddhārthatā teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ santīha pāṇayaḥ pāṇimadbhyaḥ spṛhāsmākaṃ yathā tava dhanasya vai

    12.173.12

    na pāṇilābhād adhiko lābhaḥ kaś cana vidyate apāṇitvād vayaṃ brahman kaṇṭakān noddharāmahe

    12.173.13

    atha yeṣāṃ punaḥ pāṇī devadattau daśāṅgulī uddharanti kṛmīn aṅgād daśamānān kaṣanti ca

    12.173.14

    himavarṣātapānāṃ ca paritrāṇāni kurvate celam annaṃ sukhaṃ śayyāṃ nivātaṃ copabhuñjate

    12.173.15

    adhiṣṭhāya ca gāṃ loke bhuñjate vāhayanti ca upāyair bahubhiś caiva vaśyān ātmani kurvate

    12.173.16

    ye khalv ajihvāḥ kṛpaṇā alpaprāṇā apāṇayaḥ sahante tāni duḥkhāni diṣṭyā tvaṃ na tathā mune

    12.173.17

    diṣṭyā tvaṃ na sṛgālo vai na kṛmir na ca mūṣakaḥ na sarpo na ca maṇḍūko na cānyaḥ pāpayonijaḥ

    12.173.18

    etāvatāpi lābhena toṣṭum arhasi kāśyapa kiṃ punar yo 'si sattvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇottamaḥ

    12.173.19

    ime māṃ kṛmayo 'danti teṣām uddharaṇāya me nāsti śaktir apāṇitvāt paśyāvasthām imāṃ mama

    12.173.20

    akāryam iti caivemaṃ nātmānaṃ saṃtyajāmy aham netaḥ pāpīyasīṃ yoniṃ pateyam aparām iti

    12.173.21

    madhye vai pāpayonīnāṃ sārgālī yām ahaṃ gataḥ pāpīyasyo bahutarā ito 'nyāḥ pāpayonayaḥ

    12.173.22

    jātyaivaike sukhatarāḥ santy anye bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ naikāntasukham eveha kva cit paśyāmi kasya cit

    12.173.23

    manuṣyā hy āḍhyatāṃ prāpya rājyam icchanty anantaram rājyād devatvam icchanti devatvād indratām api

    12.173.24

    bhaves tvaṃ yady api tv āḍhyo na rājā na ca daivatam devatvaṃ prāpya cendratvaṃ naiva tuṣyes tathā sati

    12.173.25

    na tṛptiḥ priyalābhe 'sti tṛṣṇā nādbhiḥ praśāmyati saṃprajvalati sā bhūyaḥ samidbhir iva pāvakaḥ

    12.173.26

    asty eva tvayi śoko vai harṣaś cāsti tathā tvayi sukhaduḥkhe tathā cobhe tatra kā paridevanā

    12.173.27

    paricchidyaiva kāmānāṃ sarveṣāṃ caiva karmaṇām mūlaṃ rundhīndriyagrāmaṃ śakuntān iva pañjare

    12.173.28

    na khalv apy arasajñasya kāmaḥ kva cana jāyate saṃsparśād darśanād vāpi śravaṇād vāpi jāyate

    12.173.29

    na tvaṃ smarasi vāruṇyā laṭvākānāṃ ca pakṣiṇām tābhyāṃ cābhyadhiko bhakṣyo na kaś cid vidyate kva cit

    12.173.30

    yāni cānyāni dūreṣu bhakṣyabhojyāni kāśyapa yeṣām abhuktapūrvaṃ te teṣām asmṛtir eva ca

    12.173.31

    aprāśanam asaṃsparśam asaṃdarśanam eva ca puruṣasyaiṣa niyamo manye śreyo na saṃśayaḥ

    12.173.32

    pāṇimanto dhanair yuktā balavanto na saṃśayaḥ manuṣyā mānuṣair eva dāsatvam upapāditāḥ

    12.173.33

    vadhabandhaparikleśaiḥ kliśyante ca punaḥ punaḥ te khalv api ramante ca modante ca hasanti ca

    12.173.34

    apare bāhubalinaḥ kṛtavidyā manasvinaḥ jugupsitāṃ sukṛpaṇāṃ pāpāṃ vṛttim upāsate

    12.173.35

    utsahante ca te vṛttim anyām apy upasevitum svakarmaṇā tu niyataṃ bhavitavyaṃ tu tat tathā

    12.173.36

    na pulkaso na caṇḍāla ātmānaṃ tyaktum icchati asaṃtuṣṭaḥ svayā yonyā māyāṃ paśyasva yādṛśīm

    12.173.37

    dṛṣṭvā kuṇīn pakṣahatān manuṣyān āmayāvinaḥ susaṃpūrṇaḥ svayā yonyā labdhalābho 'si kāśyapa

    12.173.38

    yadi brāhmaṇa dehas te nirātaṅko nirāmayaḥ aṅgāni ca samagrāṇi na ca lokeṣu dhikkṛtaḥ

    12.173.39

    na kena cit pravādena satyenaivāpahāriṇā dharmāyottiṣṭha viprarṣe nātmānaṃ tyaktum arhasi

    12.173.40

    yadi brahmañ śṛṇoṣy etac chraddadhāsi ca me vacaḥ vedoktasya ca dharmasya phalaṃ mukhyam avāpsyasi

    12.173.41

    svādhyāyam agnisaṃskāram apramatto 'nupālaya satyaṃ damaṃ ca dānaṃ ca spardhiṣṭhā mā ca kena cit

    12.173.42

    ye ke cana svadhyayanāḥ prāptā yajanayājanam kathaṃ te jātu śoceyur dhyāyeyur vāpy aśobhanam

    12.173.43

    icchantas te vihārāya sukhaṃ mahad avāpnuyuḥ uta jātāḥ sunakṣatre sutīrthāḥ sumuhūrtajāḥ

    12.173.44

    nakṣatreṣv āsureṣv anye dustīrthā durmuhūrtajāḥ saṃpatanty āsurīṃ yoniṃ yajñaprasavavarjitām

    12.173.45

    aham āsaṃ paṇḍitako haituko vedanindakaḥ ānvīkṣikīṃ tarkavidyām anurakto nirarthikām

    12.173.46

    hetuvādān pravaditā vaktā saṃsatsu hetumat ākroṣṭā cābhivaktā ca brahmayajñeṣu vai dvijān

    12.173.47

    nāstikaḥ sarvaśaṅkī ca mūrkhaḥ paṇḍitamānikaḥ tasyeyaṃ phalanirvṛttiḥ sṛgālatvaṃ mama dvija

    12.173.48

    api jātu tathā tat syād ahorātraśatair api yad ahaṃ mānuṣīṃ yoniṃ sṛgālaḥ prāpnuyāṃ punaḥ

    12.173.49

    saṃtuṣṭaś cāpramattaś ca yajñadānataporatiḥ jñeyajñātā bhaveyaṃ vai varjyavarjayitā tathā

    12.173.50

    tataḥ sa munir utthāya kāśyapas tam uvāca ha aho batāsi kuśalo buddhimān iti vismitaḥ

    12.173.51

    samavaikṣata taṃ vipro jñānadīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā dadarśa cainaṃ devānām indraṃ devaṃ śacīpatim

    12.173.52

    tataḥ saṃpūjayām āsa kāśyapo harivāhanam anujñātaś ca tenātha praviveśa svam āśramam

    12.174.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yady asti dattam iṣṭaṃ vā tapas taptaṃ tathaiva ca gurūṇāṃ cāpi śuśrūṣā tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.174.2

    bhīṣma uvāca ātmanānarthayuktena pāpe niviśate manaḥ sa karma kaluṣaṃ kṛtvā kleśe mahati dhīyate

    12.174.3

    durbhikṣād eva durbhikṣaṃ kleśāt kleśaṃ bhayād bhayam mṛtebhyaḥ pramṛtaṃ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ

    12.174.4

    utsavād utsavaṃ yānti svargāt svargaṃ sukhāt sukham śraddadhānāś ca dāntāś ca dhanāḍhyāḥ śubhakāriṇaḥ

    12.174.5

    vyālakuñjaradurgeṣu sarpacorabhayeṣu ca hastāvāpena gacchanti nāstikāḥ kim ataḥ param

    12.174.6

    priyadevātitheyāś ca vadānyāḥ priyasādhavaḥ kṣemyam ātmavatāṃ mārgam āsthitā hastadakṣiṇam

    12.174.7

    pulākā iva dhānyeṣu puttikā iva pakṣiṣu tadvidhās te manuṣyeṣu yeṣāṃ dharmo na kāraṇam

    12.174.8

    suśīghram api dhāvantaṃ vidhānam anudhāvati śete saha śayānena yena yena yathā kṛtam

    12.174.9

    upatiṣṭhati tiṣṭhantaṃ gacchantam anugacchati karoti kurvataḥ karma chāyevānuvidhīyate

    12.174.10

    yena yena yathā yad yat purā karma samācitam tat tad eva naro bhuṅkte nityaṃ vihitam ātmanā

    12.174.11

    svakarmaphalavikṣiptaṃ vidhānaparirakṣitam bhūtagrāmam imaṃ kālaḥ samantāt parikarṣati

    12.174.12

    acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca svakālaṃ nātivartante tathā karma purākṛtam

    12.174.13

    saṃmānaś cāvamānaś ca lābhālābhau kṣayodayau pravṛttā vinivartante vidhānānte punaḥ punaḥ

    12.174.14

    ātmanā vihitaṃ duḥkham ātmanā vihitaṃ sukham garbhaśayyām upādāya bhujyate paurvadehikam

    12.174.15

    bālo yuvā ca vṛddhaś ca yat karoti śubhāśubham tasyāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ bhuṅkte janmani janmani

    12.174.16

    yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram tathā pūrvakṛtaṃ karma kartāram anugacchati

    12.174.17

    samunnam agrato vastraṃ paścāc chudhyati karmaṇā upavāsaiḥ prataptānāṃ dīrghaṃ sukham anantakam

    12.174.18

    dīrghakālena tapasā sevitena tapovane dharmanirdhūtapāpānāṃ saṃsidhyante manorathāḥ

    12.174.19

    śakunīnām ivākāśe matsyānām iva codake padaṃ yathā na dṛśyeta tathā jñānavidāṃ gatiḥ

    12.174.20

    alam anyair upālambhaiḥ kīrtitaiś ca vyatikramaiḥ peśalaṃ cānurūpaṃ ca kartavyaṃ hitam ātmanaḥ

    12.175.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kutaḥ sṛṣṭam idaṃ viśvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam pralaye ca kam abhyeti tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.175.2

    sasāgaraḥ sagaganaḥ saśailaḥ sabalāhakaḥ sabhūmiḥ sāgnipavano loko 'yaṃ kena nirmitaḥ

    12.175.3

    kathaṃ sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni kathaṃ varṇavibhaktayaḥ śaucāśaucaṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ dharmādharmāv atho katham

    12.175.4

    kīdṛśo jīvatāṃ jīvaḥ kva vā gacchanti ye mṛtāḥ asmāl lokād amuṃ lokaṃ sarvaṃ śaṃsatu no bhavān

    12.175.5

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bhṛguṇābhihitaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bharadvājāya pṛcchate

    12.175.6

    kailāsaśikhare dṛṣṭvā dīpyamānam ivaujasā bhṛguṃ maharṣim āsīnaṃ bharadvājo 'nvapṛcchata

    12.175.7

    sasāgaraḥ sagaganaḥ saśailaḥ sabalāhakaḥ sabhūmiḥ sāgnipavano loko 'yaṃ kena nirmitaḥ

    12.175.8

    kathaṃ sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni kathaṃ varṇavibhaktayaḥ śaucāśaucaṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ dharmādharmāv atho katham

    12.175.9

    kīdṛśo jīvatāṃ jīvaḥ kva vā gacchanti ye mṛtāḥ paralokam imaṃ cāpi sarvaṃ śaṃsatu no bhavān

    12.175.10

    evaṃ sa bhagavān pṛṣṭo bharadvājena saṃśayam maharṣir brahmasaṃkāśaḥ sarvaṃ tasmai tato 'bravīt

    12.175.11

    mānaso nāma vikhyātaḥ śrutapūrvo maharṣibhiḥ anādinidhano devas tathābhedyo 'jarāmaraḥ

    12.175.12

    avyakta iti vikhyātaḥ śāśvato 'thākṣaro 'vyayaḥ yataḥ sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni jāyante ca mriyanti ca

    12.175.13

    so 'sṛjat prathamaṃ devo mahāntaṃ nāma nāmataḥ ākāśam iti vikhyātaṃ sarvabhūtadharaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.175.14

    ākāśād abhavad vāri salilād agnimārutau agnimārutasaṃyogāt tataḥ samabhavan mahī

    12.175.15

    tatas tejomayaṃ divyaṃ padmaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ svayaṃbhuvā tasmāt padmāt samabhavad brahmā vedamayo nidhiḥ

    12.175.16

    ahaṃkāra iti khyātaḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtakṛt brahmā vai sumahātejā ya ete pañca dhātavaḥ

    12.175.17

    śailās tasyāsthisaṃjñās tu medo māṃsaṃ ca medinī samudrās tasya rudhiram ākāśam udaraṃ tathā

    12.175.18

    pavanaś caiva niḥśvāsas tejo 'gnir nimnagāḥ sirāḥ agnīṣomau tu candrārkau nayane tasya viśrute

    12.175.19

    nabhaś cordhvaṃ śiras tasya kṣitiḥ pādau diśo bhujau durvijñeyo hy anantatvāt siddhair api na saṃśayaḥ

    12.175.20

    sa eva bhagavān viṣṇur ananta iti viśrutaḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtastho durvijñeyo 'kṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.175.21

    ahaṃkārasya yaḥ sraṣṭā sarvabhūtabhavāya vai yataḥ samabhavad viśvaṃ pṛṣṭo 'haṃ yad iha tvayā

    12.175.22

    bharadvāja uvāca gaganasya diśāṃ caiva bhūtalasyānilasya ca kāny atra parimāṇāni saṃśayaṃ chindhi me 'rthataḥ

    12.175.23

    bhṛgur uvāca anantam etad ākāśaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitam ramyaṃ nānāśrayākīrṇaṃ yasyānto nādhigamyate

    12.175.24

    ūrdhvaṃ gater adhastāt tu candrādityau na dṛśyataḥ tatra devāḥ svayaṃ dīptā bhāsvarāś cāgnivarcasaḥ

    12.175.25

    te cāpy antaṃ na paśyanti nabhasaḥ prathitaujasaḥ durgamatvād anantatvād iti me viddhi mānada

    12.175.26

    upariṣṭopariṣṭāt tu prajvaladbhiḥ svayaṃprabhaiḥ niruddham etad ākāśam aprameyaṃ surair api

    12.175.27

    pṛthivyante samudrās tu samudrānte tamaḥ smṛtam tamaso 'nte jalaṃ prāhur jalasyānte 'gnir eva ca

    12.175.28

    rasātalānte salilaṃ jalānte pannagādhipaḥ tadante punar ākāśam ākāśānte punar jalam

    12.175.29

    evam antaṃ bhagavataḥ pramāṇaṃ salilasya ca agnimārutatoyebhyo durjñeyaṃ daivatair api

    12.175.30

    agnimārutatoyānāṃ varṇāḥ kṣititalasya ca ākāśasadṛśā hy ete bhidyante tattvadarśanāt

    12.175.31

    paṭhanti caiva munayaḥ śāstreṣu vividheṣu ca trailokye sāgare caiva pramāṇaṃ vihitaṃ yathā adṛśyāya tv agamyāya kaḥ pramāṇam udāharet

    12.175.32

    siddhānāṃ devatānāṃ ca yadā parimitā gatiḥ tadā gauṇam anantasya nāmānanteti viśrutam nāmadheyānurūpasya mānasasya mahātmanaḥ

    12.175.33

    yadā tu divyaṃ tadrūpaṃ hrasate vardhate punaḥ ko 'nyas tad vedituṃ śakto yo 'pi syāt tadvidho 'paraḥ

    12.175.34

    tataḥ puṣkarataḥ sṛṣṭaḥ sarvajño mūrtimān prabhuḥ brahmā dharmamayaḥ pūrvaḥ prajāpatir anuttamaḥ

    12.175.35

    bharadvāja uvāca puṣkarād yadi saṃbhūto jyeṣṭhaṃ bhavati puṣkaram brahmāṇaṃ pūrvajaṃ cāha bhavān saṃdeha eva me

    12.175.36

    bhṛgur uvāca mānasasyeha yā mūrtir brahmatvaṃ samupāgatā tasyāsanavidhānārthaṃ pṛthivī padmam ucyate

    12.175.37

    karṇikā tasya padmasya merur gaganam ucchritaḥ tasya madhye sthito lokān sṛjate jagataḥ prabhuḥ

    12.176.1

    bharadvāja uvāca prajāvisargaṃ vividhaṃ kathaṃ sa sṛjate prabhuḥ merumadhye sthito brahmā tad brūhi dvijasattama

    12.176.2

    bhṛgur uvāca prajāvisargaṃ vividhaṃ mānaso manasāsṛjat saṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ bhūtānāṃ sṛṣṭaṃ prathamato jalam

    12.176.3

    yat prāṇāḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vardhante yena ca prajāḥ parityaktāś ca naśyanti tenedaṃ sarvam āvṛtam

    12.176.4

    pṛthivī parvatā meghā mūrtimantaś ca ye pare sarvaṃ tad vāruṇaṃ jñeyam āpas tastambhire punaḥ

    12.176.5

    bharadvāja uvāca kathaṃ salilam utpannaṃ kathaṃ caivāgnimārutau kathaṃ ca medinī sṛṣṭety atra me saṃśayo mahān

    12.176.6

    bhṛgur uvāca brahmakalpe purā brahman brahmarṣīṇāṃ samāgame lokasaṃbhavasaṃdehaḥ samutpanno mahātmanām

    12.176.7

    te 'tiṣṭhan dhyānam ālambya maunam āsthāya niścalāḥ tyaktāhārāḥ pavanapā divyaṃ varṣaśataṃ dvijāḥ

    12.176.8

    teṣāṃ dharmamayī vāṇī sarveṣāṃ śrotram āgamat divyā sarasvatī tatra saṃbabhūva nabhastalāt

    12.176.9

    purā stimitaniḥśabdam ākāśam acalopamam naṣṭacandrārkapavanaṃ prasuptam iva saṃbabhau

    12.176.10

    tataḥ salilam utpannaṃ tamasīvāparaṃ tamaḥ tasmāc ca salilotpīḍād udatiṣṭhata mārutaḥ

    12.176.11

    yathā bhājanam acchidraṃ niḥśabdam iva lakṣyate tac cāmbhasā pūryamāṇaṃ saśabdaṃ kurute 'nilaḥ

    12.176.12

    tathā salilasaṃruddhe nabhaso 'nte nirantare bhittvārṇavatalaṃ vāyuḥ samutpatati ghoṣavān

    12.176.13

    sa eṣa carate vāyur arṇavotpīḍasaṃbhavaḥ ākāśasthānam āsādya praśāntiṃ nādhigacchati

    12.176.14

    tasmin vāyvambusaṃgharṣe dīptatejā mahābalaḥ prādurbhavaty ūrdhvaśikhaḥ kṛtvā vitimiraṃ nabhaḥ

    12.176.15

    agniḥ pavanasaṃyuktaḥ khāt samutpatate jalam so 'gnir mārutasaṃyogād ghanatvam upapadyate

    12.176.16

    tasyākāśe nipatitaḥ snehas tiṣṭhati yo 'paraḥ sa saṃghātatvam āpanno bhūmitvam upagacchati

    12.176.17

    rasānāṃ sarvagandhānāṃ snehānāṃ prāṇināṃ tathā bhūmir yonir iha jñeyā yasyāṃ sarvaṃ prasūyate

    12.177.1

    bharadvāja uvāca ete te dhātavaḥ pañca brahmā yān asṛjat purā āvṛtā yair ime lokā mahābhūtābhisaṃjñitaiḥ

    12.177.2

    yad āsṛjat sahasrāṇi bhūtānāṃ sa mahāmatiḥ pañcānām eva bhūtatvaṃ kathaṃ samupapadyate

    12.177.3

    bhṛgur uvāca amitānāṃ mahāśabdo yānti bhūtāni saṃbhavam tatas teṣāṃ mahābhūtaśabdo 'yam upapadyate

    12.177.4

    ceṣṭā vayūḥ kham ākāśam ūṣmāgniḥ salilaṃ dravaḥ pṛthivī cātra saṃghātaḥ śarīraṃ pāñcabhautikam

    12.177.5

    ity etaiḥ pañcabhir bhūtair yuktaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasaḥ sparśo dṛṣṭiś cendriyasaṃjñitāḥ

    12.177.6

    bharadvāja uvāca pañcabhir yadi bhūtais tu yuktāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ sthāvarāṇāṃ na dṛśyante śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ

    12.177.7

    anūṣmaṇām aceṣṭānāṃ ghanānāṃ caiva tattvataḥ vṛkṣāṇāṃ nopalabhyante śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ

    12.177.8

    na śṛṇvanti na paśyanti na gandharasavedinaḥ na ca sparśaṃ vijānanti te kathaṃ pāñcabhautikāḥ

    12.177.9

    adravatvād anagnitvād abhaumatvād avāyutaḥ ākāśasyāprameyatvād vṛkṣāṇāṃ nāsti bhautikam

    12.177.10

    bhṛgur uvāca ghanānām api vṛkṣāṇām ākāśo 'sti na saṃśayaḥ teṣāṃ puṣpaphale vyaktir nityaṃ samupalabhyate

    12.177.11

    ūṣmato glānaparṇānāṃ tvak phalaṃ puṣpam eva ca mlāyate caiva śīte na sparśas tenātra vidyate

    12.177.12

    vāyvagnyaśaniniṣpeṣaiḥ phalapuṣpaṃ viśīryate śrotreṇa gṛhyate śabdas tasmāc chṛṇvanti pādapāḥ

    12.177.13

    vallī veṣṭayate vṛkṣaṃ sarvataś caiva gacchati na hy adṛṣṭeś ca mārgo 'sti tasmāt paśyanti pādapāḥ

    12.177.14

    puṇyāpuṇyais tathā gandhair dhūpaiś ca vividhair api arogāḥ puṣpitāḥ santi tasmāj jighranti pādapāḥ

    12.177.15

    pādaiḥ salilapānaṃ ca vyādhīnām api darśanam vyādhipratikriyatvāc ca vidyate rasanaṃ drume

    12.177.16

    vaktreṇotpalanālena yathordhvaṃ jalam ādadet tathā pavanasaṃyuktaḥ pādaiḥ pibati pādapaḥ

    12.177.17

    grahaṇāt sukhaduḥkhasya chinnasya ca virohaṇāt jīvaṃ paśyāmi vṛkṣāṇām acaitanyaṃ na vidyate

    12.177.18

    tena taj jalam ādattaṃ jarayaty agnimārutau āhārapariṇāmāc ca sneho vṛddhiś ca jāyate

    12.177.19

    jaṅgamānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ pratyekaśaḥ prabhidyante yaiḥ śarīraṃ viceṣṭate

    12.177.20

    tvak ca māṃsaṃ tathāsthīni majjā snāyu ca pañcamam ity etad iha saṃkhyātaṃ śarīre pṛthivīmayam

    12.177.21

    tejo 'gniś ca tathā krodhaś cakṣur ūṣmā tathaiva ca agnir jarayate cāpi pañcāgneyāḥ śarīriṇaḥ

    12.177.22

    śrotraṃ ghrāṇam athāsyaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ koṣṭham eva ca ākāśāt prāṇinām ete śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ

    12.177.23

    śleṣmā pittam atha svedo vasā śoṇitam eva ca ity āpaḥ pañcadhā dehe bhavanti prāṇināṃ sadā

    12.177.24

    prāṇāt praṇīyate prāṇī vyānād vyāyacchate tathā gacchaty apāno 'vāk caiva samāno hṛdy avasthitaḥ

    12.177.25

    udānād ucchvasiti ca pratibhedāc ca bhāṣate ity ete vāyavaḥ pañca ceṣṭayantīha dehinam

    12.177.26

    bhūmer gandhaguṇān vetti rasaṃ cādbhyaḥ śarīravān jyotiḥ paśyati cakṣurbhyāṃ sparśaṃ vetti ca vāyunā

    12.177.27

    tasya gandhasya vakṣyāmi vistarābhihitān guṇān iṣṭaś cāniṣṭagandhaś ca madhuraḥ kaṭur eva ca

    12.177.28

    nirhārī saṃhataḥ snigdho rūkṣo viśada eva ca evaṃ navavidho jñeyaḥ pārthivo gandhavistaraḥ

    12.177.29

    śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca rasaś cāpāṃ guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ rasajñānaṃ tu vakṣyāmi tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    12.177.30

    raso bahuvidhaḥ proktaḥ sūribhiḥ prathitātmabhiḥ madhuro lavaṇas tiktaḥ kaṣāyo 'mlaḥ kaṭus tathā eṣa ṣaḍvidhavistāro raso vārimayaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.177.31

    śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca triguṇaṃ jyotir ucyate jyotiḥ paśyati rūpāṇi rūpaṃ ca bahudhā smṛtam

    12.177.32

    hrasvo dīrghas tathā sthūlaś caturasro 'ṇu vṛttavān śuklaḥ kṛṣṇas tathā rakto nīlaḥ pīto 'ruṇas tathā evaṃ dvādaśavistāro jyotīrūpaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.177.33

    śabdasparśau tu vijñeyau dviguṇo vāyur ucyate vāyavyas tu guṇaḥ sparśaḥ sparśaś ca bahudhā smṛtaḥ

    12.177.34

    kaṭhinaś cikkaṇaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ picchalo mṛdudāruṇaḥ uṣṇaḥ śītaḥ sukho duḥkhaḥ snigdho viśada eva ca evaṃ dvādaśavistāro vāyavyo guṇa ucyate

    12.177.35

    tatraikaguṇam ākāśaṃ śabda ity eva tat smṛtam tasya śabdasya vakṣyāmi vistaraṃ vividhātmakam

    12.177.36

    ṣaḍja ṛṣabhagāndhārau madhyamaḥ pañcamas tathā dhaivataś cāpi vijñeyas tathā cāpi niṣādakaḥ

    12.177.37

    eṣa saptavidhaḥ prokto guṇa ākāśalakṣaṇaḥ traisvaryeṇa tu sarvatra sthito 'pi paṭahādiṣu

    12.177.38

    ākāśajaṃ śabdam āhur ebhir vāyuguṇaiḥ saha avyāhataiś cetayate na vetti viṣamāgataiḥ

    12.177.39

    āpyāyante ca te nityaṃ dhātavas tais tu dhātubhiḥ āpo 'gnir mārutaś caiva nityaṃ jāgrati dehiṣu

    12.178.1

    bharadvāja uvāca pārthivaṃ dhātum āśritya śārīro 'gniḥ kathaṃ bhavet avakāśaviśeṣeṇa kathaṃ vartayate 'nilaḥ

    12.178.2

    bhṛgur uvāca vāyor gatim ahaṃ brahman kīrtayiṣyāmi te 'nagha prāṇinām anilo dehān yathā ceṣṭayate balī

    12.178.3

    śrito mūrdhānam agnis tu śarīraṃ paripālayan prāṇo mūrdhani cāgnau ca vartamāno viceṣṭate

    12.178.4

    sa jantuḥ sarvabhūtātmā puruṣaḥ sa sanātanaḥ mano buddhir ahaṃkāro bhūtāni viṣayāś ca saḥ

    12.178.5

    evaṃ tv iha sa sarvatra prāṇena paripālyate pṛṣṭhataś ca samānena svāṃ svāṃ gatim upāśritaḥ

    12.178.6

    vastimūlaṃ gudaṃ caiva pāvakaṃ ca samāśritaḥ vahan mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ cāpy apānaḥ parivartate

    12.178.7

    prayatne karmaṇi bale ya ekas triṣu vartate udāna iti taṃ prāhur adhyātmaviduṣo janāḥ

    12.178.8

    saṃdhiṣv api ca sarveṣu saṃniviṣṭas tathānilaḥ śarīreṣu manuṣyāṇāṃ vyāna ity upadiśyate

    12.178.9

    dhātuṣv agnis tu vitataḥ samānena samīritaḥ rasān dhātūṃś ca doṣāṃś ca vartayann avatiṣṭhati

    12.178.10

    apānaprāṇayor madhye prāṇāpānasamāhitaḥ samanvitaḥ svadhiṣṭhānaḥ samyak pacati pāvakaḥ

    12.178.11

    āsyaṃ hi pāyusaṃyuktam ante syād gudasaṃjñitam srotas tasmāt prajāyante sarvasrotāṃsi dehinām

    12.178.12

    prāṇānāṃ saṃnipātāc ca saṃnipātaḥ prajāyate ūṣmā cāgnir iti jñeyo yo 'nnaṃ pacati dehinām

    12.178.13

    agnivegavahaḥ prāṇo gudānte pratihanyate sa ūrdhvam āgamya punaḥ samutkṣipati pāvakam

    12.178.14

    pakvāśayas tv adho nābher ūrdhvam āmāśayaḥ sthitaḥ nābhimadhye śarīrasya sarve prāṇāḥ samāhitāḥ

    12.178.15

    prasṛtā hṛdayāt sarve tiryag ūrdhvam adhas tathā vahanty annarasān nāḍyo daśa prāṇapracoditāḥ

    12.178.16

    eṣa mārgo 'tha yogānāṃ yena gacchanti tat padam jitaklamāsanā dhīrā mūrdhany ātmānam ādadhuḥ

    12.178.17

    evaṃ sarveṣu vihitaḥ prāṇāpāneṣu dehinām tasmin sthito nityam agniḥ sthālyām iva samāhitaḥ

    12.179.1

    bharadvāja uvāca yadi prāṇāyate vāyur vāyur eva viceṣṭate śvasity ābhāṣate caiva tasmāj jīvo nirarthakaḥ

    12.179.2

    yady ūṣmabhāva āgneyo vahninā pacyate yadi agnir jarayate caiva tasmāj jīvo nirarthakaḥ

    12.179.3

    jantoḥ pramīyamāṇasya jīvo naivopalabhyate vāyur eva jahāty enam ūṣmabhāvaś ca naśyati

    12.179.4

    yadi vātopamo jīvaḥ saṃśleṣo yadi vāyunā vāyumaṇḍalavad dṛśyo gacchet saha marudgaṇaiḥ

    12.179.5

    śleṣo yadi ca vātena yadi tasmāt praṇaśyati mahārṇavavimuktatvād anyat salilabhājanam

    12.179.6

    kūpe vā salilaṃ dadyāt pradīpaṃ vā hutāśane prakṣiptaṃ naśyati kṣipraṃ yathā naśyaty asau tathā

    12.179.7

    pañcasādhāraṇe hy asmiñ śarīre jīvitaṃ kutaḥ yeṣām anyataratyāgāc caturṇāṃ nāsti saṃgrahaḥ

    12.179.8

    naśyanty āpo hy anāhārād vāyur ucchvāsanigrahāt naśyate koṣṭhabhedāt kham agnir naśyaty abhojanāt

    12.179.9

    vyādhivraṇaparikleśair medinī caiva śīryate pīḍite 'nyatare hy eṣāṃ saṃghāto yāti pañcadhā

    12.179.10

    tasmin pañcatvam āpanne jīvaḥ kim anudhāvati kiṃ vedayati vā jīvaḥ kiṃ śṛṇoti bravīti vā

    12.179.11

    eṣā gauḥ paralokasthaṃ tārayiṣyati mām iti yo dattvā mriyate jantuḥ sā gauḥ kaṃ tārayiṣyati

    12.179.12

    gauś ca pratigrahītā ca dātā caiva samaṃ yadā ihaiva vilayaṃ yānti kutas teṣāṃ samāgamaḥ

    12.179.13

    vihagair upayuktasya śailāgrāt patitasya vā agninā copayuktasya kutaḥ saṃjīvanaṃ punaḥ

    12.179.14

    chinnasya yadi vṛkṣasya na mūlaṃ pratirohati bījāny asya pravartante mṛtaḥ kva punar eṣyati

    12.179.15

    bījamātraṃ purā sṛṣṭaṃ yad etat parivartate mṛtā mṛtāḥ praṇaśyanti bījād bījaṃ pravartate

    12.180.1

    bhṛgur uvāca na praṇāśo 'sti jīvānāṃ dattasya ca kṛtasya ca yāti dehāntaraṃ prāṇī śarīraṃ tu viśīryate

    12.180.2

    na śarīrāśrito jīvas tasmin naṣṭe praṇaśyati yathā samitsu dagdhāsu na praṇaśyati pāvakaḥ

    12.180.3

    bharadvāja uvāca agner yathā tathā tasya yadi nāśo na vidyate indhanasyopayogānte sa cāgnir nopalabhyate

    12.180.4

    naśyatīty eva jānāmi śāntam agnim anindhanam gatir yasya pramāṇaṃ vā saṃsthānaṃ vā na dṛśyate

    12.180.5

    bhṛgur uvāca samidhām upayogānte sann evāgnir na dṛśyate ākāśānugatatvād dhi durgrahaḥ sa nirāśrayaḥ

    12.180.6

    tathā śarīrasaṃtyāge jīvo hy ākāśavat sthitaḥ na gṛhyate susūkṣmatvād yathā jyotir na saṃśayaḥ

    12.180.7

    prāṇān dhārayate hy agniḥ sa jīva upadhāryatām vāyusaṃdhāraṇo hy agnir naśyaty ucchvāsanigrahāt

    12.180.8

    tasmin naṣṭe śarīrāgnau śarīraṃ tad acetanam patitaṃ yāti bhūmitvam ayanaṃ tasya hi kṣitiḥ

    12.180.9

    jaṅgamānāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ tathaiva ca ākāśaṃ pavano 'bhyeti jyotis tam anugacchati tatra trayāṇām ekatvaṃ dvayaṃ bhūmau pratiṣṭhitam

    12.180.10

    yatra khaṃ tatra pavanas tatrāgnir yatra mārutaḥ amūrtayas te vijñeyā āpo mūrtās tathā kṣitiḥ

    12.180.11

    bharadvāja uvāca yady agnimārutau bhūmiḥ kham āpaś ca śarīriṣu jīvaḥ kiṃlakṣaṇas tatrety etad ācakṣva me 'nagha

    12.180.12

    pañcātmake pañcaratau pañcavijñānasaṃyute śarīre prāṇināṃ jīvaṃ jñātum icchāmi yādṛśam

    12.180.13

    māṃsaśoṇitasaṃghāte medaḥsnāyvasthisaṃcaye bhidyamāne śarīre tu jīvo naivopalabhyate

    12.180.14

    yady ajīvaṃ śarīraṃ tu pañcabhūtasamanvitam śārīre mānase duḥkhe kas tāṃ vedayate rujam

    12.180.15

    śṛṇoti kathitaṃ jīvaḥ karṇābhyāṃ na śṛṇoti tat maharṣe manasi vyagre tasmāj jīvo nirarthakaḥ

    12.180.16

    sarvaṃ paśyati yad dṛśyaṃ manoyuktena cakṣuṣā manasi vyākule tad dhi paśyann api na paśyati

    12.180.17

    na paśyati na ca brūte na śṛṇoti na jighrati na ca sparśarasau vetti nidrāvaśagataḥ punaḥ

    12.180.18

    hṛṣyati krudhyati ca kaḥ śocaty udvijate ca kaḥ icchati dhyāyati dveṣṭi vācam īrayate ca kaḥ

    12.180.19

    bhṛgur uvāca na pañcasādhāraṇam atra kiṃ cic; charīram eko vahate 'ntarātmā sa vetti gandhāṃś ca rasāñ śrutiṃ ca; sparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca guṇāś ca ye 'nye

    12.180.20

    pañcātmake pañcaguṇapradarśī; sa sarvagātrānugato 'ntarātmā sa vetti duḥkhāni sukhāni cātra; tadviprayogāt tu na vetti dehaḥ

    12.180.21

    yadā na rūpaṃ na sparśo noṣmabhāvaś ca pāvake tadā śānte śarīrāgnau dehaṃ tyaktvā sa naśyati

    12.180.22

    ammayaṃ sarvam evedam āpo mūrtiḥ śarīriṇām tatrātmā mānaso brahmā sarvabhūteṣu lokakṛt

    12.180.23

    ātmānaṃ taṃ vijānīhi sarvalokahitātmakam tasmin yaḥ saṃśrito dehe hy abbindur iva puṣkare

    12.180.24

    kṣetrajñaṃ taṃ vijānīhi nityaṃ lokahitātmakam tamo rajaś ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi jīvaguṇān imān

    12.180.25

    sacetanaṃ jīvaguṇaṃ vadanti; sa ceṣṭate ceṣṭayate ca sarvam tataḥ paraṃ kṣetravidaṃ vadanti; prāvartayad yo bhuvanāni sapta

    12.180.26

    na jīvanāśo 'sti hi dehabhede; mithyaitad āhur mṛta ity abuddhāḥ jīvas tu dehāntaritaḥ prayāti; daśārdhataivāsya śarīrabhedaḥ

    12.180.27

    evaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu gūḍhaś carati saṃvṛtaḥ dṛśyate tv agryayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā tattvadarśibhiḥ

    12.180.28

    taṃ pūrvāpararātreṣu yuñjānaḥ satataṃ budhaḥ laghvāhāro viśuddhātmā paśyaty ātmānam ātmani

    12.180.29

    cittasya hi prasādena hitvā karma śubhāśubham prasannātmātmani sthitvā sukham akṣayam aśnute

    12.180.30

    mānaso 'gniḥ śarīreṣu jīva ity abhidhīyate sṛṣṭiḥ prajāpater eṣā bhūtādhyātmaviniścaye

    12.181.1

    bhṛgur uvāca asṛjad brāhmaṇān eva pūrvaṃ brahmā prajāpatiḥ ātmatejobhinirvṛttān bhāskarāgnisamaprabhān

    12.181.2

    tataḥ satyaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca tapo brahma ca śāśvatam ācāraṃ caiva śaucaṃ ca svargāya vidadhe prabhuḥ

    12.181.3

    devadānavagandharvadaityāsuramahoragāḥ yakṣarākṣasanāgāś ca piśācā manujās tathā

    12.181.4

    brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś ca dvijasattama ye cānye bhūtasaṃghānāṃ saṃghās tāṃś cāpi nirmame

    12.181.5

    brāhmaṇānāṃ sito varṇaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu lohitaḥ vaiśyānāṃ pītako varṇaḥ śūdrāṇām asitas tathā

    12.181.6

    bharadvāja uvāca cāturvarṇyasya varṇena yadi varṇo vibhajyate sarveṣāṃ khalu varṇānāṃ dṛśyate varṇasaṃkaraḥ

    12.181.7

    kāmaḥ krodho bhayaṃ lobhaḥ śokaś cintā kṣudhā śramaḥ sarveṣāṃ naḥ prabhavati kasmād varṇo vibhajyate

    12.181.8

    svedamūtrapurīṣāṇi śleṣmā pittaṃ saśoṇitam tanuḥ kṣarati sarveṣāṃ kasmād varṇo vibhajyate

    12.181.9

    jaṅgamānām asaṃkhyeyāḥ sthāvarāṇāṃ ca jātayaḥ teṣāṃ vividhavarṇānāṃ kuto varṇaviniścayaḥ

    12.181.10

    bhṛgur uvāca na viśeṣo 'sti varṇānāṃ sarvaṃ brāhmam idaṃ jagat brahmaṇā pūrvasṛṣṭaṃ hi karmabhir varṇatāṃ gatam

    12.181.11

    kāmabhogapriyās tīkṣṇāḥ krodhanāḥ priyasāhasāḥ tyaktasvadharmā raktāṅgās te dvijāḥ kṣatratāṃ gatāḥ

    12.181.12

    goṣu vṛttiṃ samādhāya pītāḥ kṛṣyupajīvinaḥ svadharmaṃ nānutiṣṭhanti te dvijā vaiśyatāṃ gatāḥ

    12.181.13

    hiṃsānṛtapriyā lubdhāḥ sarvakarmopajīvinaḥ kṛṣṇāḥ śaucaparibhraṣṭās te dvijāḥ śūdratāṃ gatāḥ

    12.181.14

    ity etaiḥ karmabhir vyastā dvijā varṇāntaraṃ gatāḥ dharmo yajñakriyā caiṣāṃ nityaṃ na pratiṣidhyate

    12.181.15

    varṇāś catvāra ete hi yeṣāṃ brāhmī sarasvatī vihitā brahmaṇā pūrvaṃ lobhāt tv ajñānatāṃ gatāḥ

    12.181.16

    brāhmaṇā dharmatantrasthās tapas teṣāṃ na naśyati brahma dhārayatāṃ nityaṃ vratāni niyamāṃs tathā

    12.181.17

    brahma caitat purā sṛṣṭaṃ ye na jānanty atadvidaḥ teṣāṃ bahuvidhās tv anyās tatra tatra hi jātayaḥ

    12.181.18

    piśācā rākṣasāḥ pretā bahudhā mlecchajātayaḥ pranaṣṭajñānavijñānāḥ svacchandācāraceṣṭitāḥ

    12.181.19

    prajā brāhmaṇasaṃskārāḥ svadharmakṛtaniścayāḥ ṛṣibhiḥ svena tapasā sṛjyante cāpare paraiḥ

    12.181.20

    ādidevasamudbhūtā brahmamūlākṣayāvyayā sā sṛṣṭir mānasī nāma dharmatantraparāyaṇā

    12.182.1

    bharadvāja uvāca brāhmaṇaḥ kena bhavati kṣatriyo vā dvijottama vaiśyaḥ śūdraś ca viprarṣe tad brūhi vadatāṃ vara

    12.182.2

    bhṛgur uvāca jātakarmādibhir yas tu saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ śuciḥ vedādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ ṣaṭsu karmasv avasthitaḥ

    12.182.3

    śaucācārasthitaḥ samyag vighasāśī gurupriyaḥ nityavratī satyaparaḥ sa vai brāhmaṇa ucyate

    12.182.4

    satyaṃ dānaṃ damo 'droha ānṛśaṃsyaṃ kṣamā ghṛṇā tapaś ca dṛśyate yatra sa brāhmaṇa iti smṛtaḥ

    12.182.5

    kṣatrajaṃ sevate karma vedādhyayanasaṃmataḥ dānādānaratir yaś ca sa vai kṣatriya ucyate

    12.182.6

    kṛṣigorakṣyavāṇijyaṃ yo viśaty aniśaṃ śuciḥ vedādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ sa vaiśya iti saṃjñitaḥ

    12.182.7

    sarvabhakṣaratir nityaṃ sarvakarmakaro 'śuciḥ tyaktavedas tv anācāraḥ sa vai śūdra iti smṛtaḥ

    12.182.8

    śūdre caitad bhavel lakṣyaṃ dvije caitan na vidyate na vai śūdro bhavec chūdro brāhmaṇo na ca brāhmaṇaḥ

    12.182.9

    sarvopāyais tu lobhasya krodhasya ca vinigrahaḥ etat pavitraṃ jñātavyaṃ tathā caivātmasaṃyamaḥ

    12.182.10

    nityaṃ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṃ rakṣeta matsarāt vidyāṃ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṃ tu pramādataḥ

    12.182.11

    yasya sarve samārambhā nirāśīrbandhanās tv iha tyāge yasya hutaṃ sarvaṃ sa tyāgī sa ca buddhimān

    12.182.12

    ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ maitrāyaṇagataś caret avisrambhe na gantavyaṃ visrambhe dhārayen manaḥ

    12.182.13

    parigrahān parityajya bhaved buddhyā jitendriyaḥ aśokaṃ sthānam ātiṣṭhed iha cāmutra cābhayam

    12.182.14

    taponityena dāntena muninā saṃyatātmanā ajitaṃ jetukāmena bhāvyaṃ saṅgeṣv asaṅginā

    12.182.15

    indriyair gṛhyate yad yat tat tad vyaktam iti sthitiḥ avyaktam iti vijñeyaṃ liṅgagrāhyam atīndriyam

    12.182.16

    manaḥ prāṇe nigṛhṇīyāt prāṇaṃ brahmaṇi dhārayet nirvāṇād eva nirvāṇo na ca kiṃ cid vicintayet sukhaṃ vai brāhmaṇo brahma sa vai tenādhigacchati

    12.182.17

    śaucena satataṃ yuktas tathācārasamanvitaḥ sānukrośaś ca bhūteṣu tad dvijātiṣu lakṣaṇam

    12.183.1

    bhṛgur uvāca satyaṃ brahma tapaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ sṛjati ca prajāḥ satyena dhāryate lokaḥ svargaṃ satyena gacchati

    12.183.2

    anṛtaṃ tamaso rūpaṃ tamasā nīyate hy adhaḥ tamograstā na paśyanti prakāśaṃ tamasāvṛtam

    12.183.3

    svargaḥ prakāśa ity āhur narakaṃ tama eva ca satyānṛtāt tad ubhayaṃ prāpyate jagatīcaraiḥ

    12.183.4

    tatra tv evaṃvidhā vṛttir loke satyānṛtā bhavet dharmādharmau prakāśaś ca tamo duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ tathā

    12.183.5

    tatra yat satyaṃ sa dharmo yo dharmaḥ sa prakāśo yaḥ prakāśas tat sukham iti tatra yad anṛtaṃ so 'dharmo yo 'dharmas tat tamo yat tamas tad duḥkham iti

    12.183.6

    śārīrair mānasair duḥkhaiḥ sukhaiś cāpy asukhodayaiḥ atrocyate lokasṛṣṭiṃ prapaśyanto na muhyanti vicakṣaṇāḥ

    12.183.7

    tatra duḥkhavimokṣārthaṃ prayateta vicakṣaṇaḥ sukhaṃ hy anityaṃ bhūtānām iha loke paratra ca

    12.183.8

    rāhugrastasya somasya yathā jyotsnā na bhāsate tathā tamobhibhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ bhraśyate sukham

    12.183.9

    tat khalu dvividhaṃ sukham ucyate śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ca iha khalv amuṣmiṃś ca loke sarvārambhapravṛttayaḥ sukhārthā abhidhīyante na hy atas trivargaphalaṃ viśiṣṭataram asti sa eṣa kāmyo guṇaviśeṣo dharmārthayor ārambhas taddhetur asyotpattiḥ sukhaprayojanā

    12.183.10

    bharadvāja uvāca yad etad bhavatābhihitaṃ sukhānāṃ paramāḥ striya iti tan na gṛhṇīmaḥ na hy eṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ mahati sthitānām aprāpya eṣa guṇaviśeṣo na cainam abhilaṣanti śrūyate ca bhagavāṃs trilokakṛd brahmā prabhur ekākī tiṣṭhati brahmacārī na kāmasukheṣv ātmānam avadadhāti api ca bhagavān viśveśvara umāpatiḥ kāmam abhivartamānam anaṅgatvena śamam anayat tasmād brūmo na mahātmabhir ayaṃ pratigṛhīto na tv eṣa tāvad viśiṣṭo guṇa iti naitad bhagavataḥ pratyemi bhagavatā tūktaṃ sukhānāṃ paramāḥ striya iti

    12.183.11

    bhṛgur uvāca anṛtāt khalu tamaḥ prādurbhūtaṃ tamograstā adharmam evānuvartante na dharmam krodhalobhamohamānānṛtādibhir avacchannā na khalv asmiṃl loke na cāmutra sukham āpnuvanti vividhavyādhigaṇopatāpair avakīryante vadhabandharogaparikleśādibhiś ca kṣutpipāsāśramakṛtair upatāpair upatapyante caṇḍavātātyuṣṇātiśītakṛtaiś ca pratibhayaiḥ śārīrair duḥkhair upatapyante bandhudhanavināśaviprayogakṛtaiś ca mānasaiḥ śokair abhibhūyante jarāmṛtyukṛtaiś cānyair iti

    12.183.12

    yas tv etaiḥ śārīrair mānasair duḥkhair na spṛśyate sa sukhaṃ veda na caite doṣāḥ svarge prādurbhavanti tatra bhavati khalu

    12.183.13

    susukhaḥ pavanaḥ svarge gandhaś ca surabhis tathā kṣutpipāsāśramo nāsti na jarā na ca pāpakam

    12.183.14

    nityam eva sukhaṃ svarge sukhaṃ duḥkham ihobhayam narake duḥkham evāhuḥ samaṃ tu paramaṃ padam

    12.183.15

    pṛthivī sarvabhūtānāṃ janitrī tadvidhāḥ striyaḥ pumān prajāpatis tatra śukraṃ tejomayaṃ viduḥ

    12.183.16

    ity etal lokanirmāṇaṃ brahmaṇā vihitaṃ purā prajā viparivartante svaiḥ svaiḥ karmabhir āvṛtāḥ

    12.184.1

    bharadvāja uvāca dānasya kiṃ phalaṃ prāhur dharmasya caritasya ca tapasaś ca sutaptasya svādhyāyasya hutasya ca

    12.184.2

    bhṛgur uvāca hutena śāmyate pāpaṃ svādhyāye śāntir uttamā dānena bhoga ity āhus tapasā sarvam āpnuyāt

    12.184.3

    dānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ prāhuḥ paratrārtham ihaiva ca sadbhyo yad dīyate kiṃ cit tat paratropatiṣṭhati

    12.184.4

    asatsu dīyate yat tu tad dānam iha bhujyate yādṛśaṃ dīyate dānaṃ tādṛśaṃ phalam āpyate

    12.184.5

    bharadvāja uvāca kiṃ kasya dharmacaraṇaṃ kiṃ vā dharmasya lakṣaṇam dharmaḥ katividho vāpi tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.184.6

    bhṛgur uvāca svadharmacaraṇe yuktā ye bhavanti manīṣiṇaḥ teṣāṃ dharmaphalāvāptir yo 'nyathā sa vimuhyati

    12.184.7

    bharadvāja uvāca yad etac cāturāśramyaṃ brahmarṣivihitaṃ purā teṣāṃ sve sve ya ācārās tān me vaktum ihārhasi

    12.184.8

    bhṛgur uvāca pūrvam eva bhagavatā lokahitam anutiṣṭhatā dharmasaṃrakṣaṇārtham āśramāś catvāro 'bhinirdiṣṭāḥ tatra gurukulavāsam eva tāvat prathamam āśramam udāharanti samyag atra śaucasaṃskāravinayaniyamapraṇīto vinītātmā ubhe saṃdhye bhāskarāgnidaivatāny upasthāya vihāya tandrālasye guror abhivādanavedābhyāsaśravaṇapavitrīkṛtāntarātmā triṣavaṇam upaspṛśya brahmacaryāgniparicaraṇaguruśuśrūṣānityo bhaikṣādisarvaniveditāntarātmā guruvacananirdeśānuṣṭhānāpratikūlo guruprasādalabdhasvādhyāyatatparaḥ syāt

    12.184.9

    guruṃ yas tu samārādhya dvijo vedam avāpnuyāt bhavati cātra ślokaḥ tasya svargaphalāvāptiḥ sidhyate cāsya mānasam

    12.184.10

    gārhasthyaṃ khalu dvitīyam āśramaṃ vadanti tasya samudācāralakṣaṇaṃ sarvam anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ samāvṛttānāṃ sadārāṇāṃ sahadharmacaryāphalārthināṃ gṛhāśramo vidhīyate dharmārthakāmāvāptir hy atra trivargasādhanam avekṣyāgarhitena karmaṇā dhanāny ādāya svādhyāyaprakarṣopalabdhena brahmarṣinirmitena vā adrisāragatena vā havyaniyamābhyāsadaivataprasādopalabdhena vā dhanena gṛhastho gārhasthyaṃ pravartayet tad dhi sarvāśramāṇāṃ mūlam udāharanti gurukulavāsinaḥ parivrājakā ye cānye saṃkalpitavrataniyamadharmānuṣṭhāyinas teṣām apy ata eva bhikṣābalisaṃvibhāgāḥ pravartante

    12.184.11

    vānaprasthānāṃ dravyopaskāra iti prāyaśaḥ khalv ete sādhavaḥ sādhupathyadarśanāḥ svādhyāyaprasaṅginas tīrthābhigamanadeśadarśanārthaṃ pṛthivīṃ paryaṭanti teṣāṃ pratyutthānābhivādanānasūyāvākpradānasaumukhyaśaktyāsanaśayanābhyavahārasatkriyāś ceti

    12.184.12

    atithir yasya bhagnāśo gṛhāt pratinivartate bhavati cātra ślokaḥ sa dattvā duṣkṛtaṃ tasmai puṇyam ādāya gacchati

    12.184.13

    api cātra yajñakriyābhir devatāḥ prīyante nivāpena pitaro vedābhyāsaśravaṇadhāraṇena ṛṣayaḥ apatyotpādanena prajāpatir iti

    12.184.14

    vatsalāḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vācyāḥ śrotrasukhā giraḥ ślokau cātra bhavataḥ parivādopaghātau ca pāruṣyaṃ cātra garhitam

    12.184.15

    avajñānam ahaṃkāro dambhaś caiva vigarhitaḥ ahiṃsā satyam akrodhaḥ sarvāśramagataṃ tapaḥ

    12.184.16

    api cātra mālyābharaṇavastrābhyaṅgagandhopabhoganṛttagītavāditraśrutisukhanayanābhirāmasaṃdarśanānāṃ prāptir bhakṣyabhojyapeyalehyacoṣyāṇām abhyavahāryāṇāṃ vividhānām upabhogaḥ svadāravihārasaṃtoṣaḥ kāmasukhāvāptir iti

    12.184.17

    trivargaguṇanirvṛttir yasya nityaṃ gṛhāśrame sa sukhāny anubhūyeha śiṣṭānāṃ gatim āpnuyāt

    12.184.18

    uñchavṛttir gṛhastho yaḥ svadharmacaraṇe rataḥ tyaktakāmasukhārambhas tasya svargo na durlabhaḥ

    12.185.1

    bhṛgur uvāca vānaprasthāḥ khalu ṛṣidharmam anusarantaḥ puṇyāni tīrthāni nadīprasravaṇāni suvivikteṣv araṇyeṣu mṛgamahiṣavarāhasṛmaragajākīrṇeṣu tapasyanto 'nusaṃcaranti tyaktagrāmyavastrāhāropabhogā vanyauṣadhimūlaphalaparṇaparimitavicitraniyatāhārāḥ sthānāsanino bhūmipāṣāṇasikatāśarkarāvālukābhasmaśāyinaḥ kāśakuśacarmavalkalasaṃvṛtāṅgāḥ keśaśmaśrunakharomadhāriṇo niyatakālopasparśanā askannahomabalikālānuṣṭhāyinaḥ samitkuśakusumopahārahomārjanalabdhaviśrāmāḥ śītoṣṇapavananiṣṭaptavibhinnasarvatvaco vividhaniyamayogacaryāvihitadharmānuṣṭhānahṛtamāṃsaśoṇitās tvagasthibhūtā dhṛtiparāḥ sattvayogāc charīrāṇy udvahanti

    12.185.2

    yas tv etāṃ niyataś caryāṃ brahmarṣivihitāṃ caret sa dahed agnivad doṣāñ jayel lokāṃś ca durjayān

    12.185.3

    parivrājakānāṃ punar ācāras tad yathā vimucyāgnidhanakalatraparibarhasaṅgān ātmanaḥ snehapāśān avadhūya parivrajanti samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanās trivargapravṛtteṣv ārambheṣv asaktabuddhayo 'rimitrodāsīneṣu tulyavṛttayaḥ sthāvarajarāyujāṇḍajasvedajodbhijjānāṃ bhūtānāṃ vāṅmanaḥkarmabhir anabhidrohiṇo 'niketāḥ parvatapulinavṛkṣamūladevatāyatanāny anucaranto vāsārtham upeyur nagaraṃ grāmaṃ vā nagare pañcarātrikā grāmaikarātrikāḥ praviśya ca prāṇadhāraṇamātrārthaṃ dvijātīnāṃ bhavanāny asaṃkīrṇakarmaṇām upatiṣṭheyuḥ pātrapatitāyācitabhaikṣāḥ kāmakrodhadarpamohalobhakārpaṇyadambhaparivādābhimānahiṃsānivṛttā iti

    12.185.4

    abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dattvā carati yo muniḥ bhavati cātra ślokaḥ na tasya sarvabhūtebhyo bhayam utpadyate kva cit

    12.185.5

    kṛtvāgnihotraṃ svaśarīrasaṃsthaṃ; śārīram agniṃ svamukhe juhoti yo bhaikṣacaryopagatair havirbhiś; citāgnināṃ sa vyatiyāti lokān

    12.185.6

    mokṣāśramaṃ yaḥ kurute yathoktaṃ; śuciḥ susaṃkalpitabuddhiyuktaḥ anindhanaṃ jyotir iva praśāntaṃ; sa brahmalokaṃ śrayate dvijātiḥ

    12.185.7

    bharadvāja uvāca asmāl lokāt paro lokaḥ śrūyate nopalabhyate tam ahaṃ jñātum icchāmi tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.185.8

    bhṛgur uvāca uttare himavatpārśve puṇye sarvaguṇānvite puṇyaḥ kṣemyaś ca kāmyaś ca sa varo loka ucyate

    12.185.9

    tatra hy apāpakarmāṇaḥ śucayo 'tyantanirmalāḥ lobhamohaparityaktā mānavā nirupadravāḥ

    12.185.10

    sa svargasadṛśo deśas tatra hy uktāḥ śubhā guṇāḥ kāle mṛtyuḥ prabhavati spṛśanti vyādhayo na ca

    12.185.11

    na lobhaḥ paradāreṣu svadāranirato janaḥ na cānyonyavadhas tatra dravyeṣu na ca vismayaḥ parokṣadharmo naivāsti saṃdeho nāpi jāyate

    12.185.12

    kṛtasya tu phalaṃ tatra pratyakṣam upalabhyate śayyāyānāsanopetāḥ prāsādabhavanāśrayāḥ sarvakāmair vṛtāḥ ke cid dhemābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ

    12.185.13

    prāṇadhāraṇamātraṃ tu keṣāṃ cid upapadyate śrameṇa mahatā ke cit kurvanti prāṇadhāraṇam

    12.185.14

    iha dharmaparāḥ ke cit ke cin naikṛtikā narāḥ sukhitā duḥkhitāḥ ke cin nirdhanā dhanino 'pare

    12.185.15

    iha śramo bhayaṃ mohaḥ kṣudhā tīvrā ca jāyate lobhaś cārthakṛto nṝṇāṃ yena muhyanti paṇḍitāḥ

    12.185.16

    iha cintā bahuvidhā dharmādharmasya karmaṇaḥ yas tad vedobhayaṃ prājñaḥ pāpmanā na sa lipyate

    12.185.17

    sopadhaṃ nikṛtiḥ steyaṃ parivādo 'bhyasūyatā paropaghāto hiṃsā ca paiśunyam anṛtaṃ tathā

    12.185.18

    etān āsevate yas tu tapas tasya prahīyate yas tv etān nācared vidvāṃs tapas tasyābhivardhate

    12.185.19

    karmabhūmir iyaṃ loka iha kṛtvā śubhāśubham śubhaiḥ śubham avāpnoti kṛtvāśubham ato 'nyathā

    12.185.20

    iha prajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tathā iṣṭveṣṭatapasaḥ pūtā brahmalokam upāśritāḥ

    12.185.21

    uttaraḥ pṛthivībhāgaḥ sarvapuṇyatamaḥ śubhaḥ ihatyās tatra jāyante ye vai puṇyakṛto janāḥ

    12.185.22

    asatkarmāṇi kurvantas tiryagyoniṣu cāpare kṣīṇāyuṣas tathaivānye naśyanti pṛthivītale

    12.185.23

    anyonyabhakṣaṇe saktā lobhamohasamanvitāḥ ihaiva parivartante na te yānty uttarāṃ diśam

    12.185.24

    ye gurūn upasevante niyatā brahmacāriṇaḥ panthānaṃ sarvalokānāṃ te jānanti manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.185.25

    ity ukto 'yaṃ mayā dharmaḥ saṃkṣepād brahmanirmitaḥ dharmādharmau hi lokasya yo vai vetti sa buddhimān

    12.185.26

    bhīṣma uvāca ity ukto bhṛguṇā rājan bharadvājaḥ pratāpavān bhṛguṃ paramadharmātmā vismitaḥ pratyapūjayat

    12.185.27

    eṣa te prabhavo rājañ jagataḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ nikhilena mahāprājña kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    12.186.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ācārasya vidhiṃ tāta procyamānaṃ tvayānagha śrotum icchāmi dharmajña sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ

    12.186.2

    bhīṣma uvāca durācārā durviceṣṭā duṣprajñāḥ priyasāhasāḥ asanto hy abhivikhyātāḥ santaś cācāralakṣaṇāḥ

    12.186.3

    purīṣaṃ yadi vā mūtraṃ ye na kurvanti mānavāḥ rājamārge gavāṃ madhye dhānyamadhye ca te śubhāḥ

    12.186.4

    śaucam āvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā devatānāṃ ca tarpaṇam dharmam āhur manuṣyāṇām upaspṛśya nadīṃ taret

    12.186.5

    sūryaṃ sadopatiṣṭheta na svapyād bhāskarodaye sāyaṃ prātar japan saṃdhyāṃ tiṣṭhet pūrvāṃ tathāparām

    12.186.6

    pañcārdro bhojanaṃ kuryāt prāṅmukho maunam āsthitaḥ na ninded annabhakṣyāṃś ca svādv asvādu ca bhakṣayet

    12.186.7

    nārdrapāṇiḥ samuttiṣṭhen nārdrapādaḥ svapen niśi devarṣināradaproktam etad ācāralakṣaṇam

    12.186.8

    śucikāmam anaḍvāhaṃ devagoṣṭhaṃ catuṣpatham brāhmaṇaṃ dhārmikaṃ caiva nityaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam

    12.186.9

    atithīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ preṣyāṇāṃ svajanasya ca sāmānyaṃ bhojanaṃ bhṛtyaiḥ puruṣasya praśasyate

    12.186.10

    sāyaṃ prātar manuṣyāṇām aśanaṃ devanirmitam nāntarā bhojanaṃ dṛṣṭam upavāsī tathā bhavet

    12.186.11

    homakāle tathā juhvann ṛtukāle tathā vrajan ananyastrījanaḥ prājño brahmacārī tathā bhavet

    12.186.12

    amṛtaṃ brāhmaṇocchiṣṭaṃ jananyā hṛdayaṃ kṛtam upāsīta janaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ santa upāsate

    12.186.13

    yajuṣā saṃskṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ nivṛtto māṃsabhakṣaṇāt na bhakṣayed vṛthāmāṃsaṃ pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ ca varjayet

    12.186.14

    svadeśe paradeśe vā atithiṃ nopavāsayet kāmyaṃ karmaphalaṃ labdhvā gurūṇām upapādayet

    12.186.15

    gurubhya āsanaṃ deyaṃ kartavyaṃ cābhivādanam gurūn abhyarcya yujyante āyuṣā yaśasā śriyā

    12.186.16

    nekṣetādityam udyantaṃ na ca nagnāṃ parastriyam maithunaṃ samaye dharmyaṃ guhyaṃ caiva samācaret

    12.186.17

    tīrthānāṃ hṛdayaṃ tīrthaṃ śucīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ śuciḥ sarvam āryakṛtaṃ śaucaṃ vālasaṃsparśanāni ca

    12.186.18

    darśane darśane nityaṃ sukhapraśnam udāharet sāyaṃ prātaś ca viprāṇāṃ pradiṣṭam abhivādanam

    12.186.19

    devagoṣṭhe gavāṃ madhye brāhmaṇānāṃ kriyāpathe svādhyāye bhojane caiva dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇim uddharet

    12.186.20

    paṇyānāṃ śobhanaṃ paṇyaṃ kṛṣīṇāṃ bādyate kṛṣiḥ bahukāraṃ ca sasyānāṃ vāhye vāhyaṃ tathā gavām

    12.186.21

    saṃpannaṃ bhojane nityaṃ pānīye tarpaṇaṃ tathā suśṛtaṃ pāyase brūyād yavāgvāṃ kṛsare tathā

    12.186.22

    śmaśrukarmaṇi saṃprāpte kṣute snāne 'tha bhojane vyādhitānāṃ ca sarveṣām āyuṣyam abhinandanam

    12.186.23

    pratyādityaṃ na meheta na paśyed ātmanaḥ śakṛt sutastriyā ca śayanaṃ sahabhojyaṃ ca varjayet

    12.186.24

    tvaṃkāraṃ nāmadheyaṃ ca jyeṣṭhānāṃ parivarjayet avarāṇāṃ samānānām ubhayeṣāṃ na duṣyati

    12.186.25

    hṛdayaṃ pāpavṛttānāṃ pāpam ākhyāti vaikṛtam jñānapūrvaṃ vinaśyanti gūhamānā mahājane

    12.186.26

    jñānapūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ chādayanty abahuśrutāḥ nainaṃ manuṣyāḥ paśyanti paśyanti tridivaukasaḥ

    12.186.27

    pāpena hi kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ pāpam evānuvartate dhārmikeṇa kṛto dharmaḥ kartāram anuvartate

    12.186.28

    pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ na smaratīha mūḍho; vivartamānasya tad eti kartuḥ rāhur yathā candram upaiti cāpi; tathābudhaṃ pāpam upaiti karma

    12.186.29

    āśayā saṃcitaṃ dravyaṃ yat kāle neha bhujyate tad budhā na praśaṃsanti maraṇaṃ na pratīkṣate

    12.186.30

    mānasaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ tasmāt sarveṣu bhūteṣu manasā śivam ācaret

    12.186.31

    eka eva cared dharmaṃ nāsti dharme sahāyatā kevalaṃ vidhim āsādya sahāyaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati

    12.186.32

    devā yonir manuṣyāṇāṃ devānām amṛtaṃ divi pretyabhāve sukhaṃ dharmāc chaśvat tair upabhujyate

    12.187.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca adhyātmaṃ nāma yad idaṃ puruṣasyeha cintyate yad adhyātmaṃ yataś caitat tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.187.2

    bhīṣma uvāca adhyātmam iti māṃ pārtha yad etad anupṛcchasi tad vyākhyāsyāmi te tāta śreyaskarataraṃ sukham

    12.187.3

    yaj jñātvā puruṣo loke prītiṃ saukhyaṃ ca vindati phalalābhaś ca sadyaḥ syāt sarvabhūtahitaṃ ca tat

    12.187.4

    pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam mahābhūtāni bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ prabhavāpyayau

    12.187.5

    tataḥ sṛṣṭāni tatraiva tāni yānti punaḥ punaḥ mahābhūtāni bhūteṣu sāgarasyormayo yathā

    12.187.6

    prasārya ca yathāṅgāni kūrmaḥ saṃharate punaḥ tadvad bhūtāni bhūtātmā sṛṣṭvā saṃharate punaḥ

    12.187.7

    mahābhūtāni pañcaiva sarvabhūteṣu bhūtakṛt akarot teṣu vaiṣamyaṃ tat tu jīvo 'nu paśyati

    12.187.8

    śabdaḥ śrotraṃ tathā khāni trayam ākāśayonijam vāyos tvaksparśaceṣṭāś ca vāg ity etac catuṣṭayam

    12.187.9

    rūpaṃ cakṣus tathā paktis trividhaṃ teja ucyate rasaḥ kledaś ca jihvā ca trayo jalaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.187.10

    ghreyaṃ ghrāṇaṃ śarīraṃ ca te tu bhūmiguṇās trayaḥ mahābhūtāni pañcaiva ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu mana ucyate

    12.187.11

    indriyāṇi manaś caiva vijñānāny asya bhārata saptamī buddhir ity āhuḥ kṣetrajñaḥ punar aṣṭamaḥ

    12.187.12

    cakṣur ālokanāyaiva saṃśayaṃ kurute manaḥ buddhir adhyavasāyāya kṣetrajñaḥ sākṣivat sthitaḥ

    12.187.13

    ūrdhvaṃ pādatalābhyāṃ yad arvāg ūrdhvaṃ ca paśyati etena sarvam evedaṃ viddhy abhivyāptam antaram

    12.187.14

    puruṣe cendriyāṇīha veditavyāni kṛtsnaśaḥ tamo rajaś ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi bhāvāṃs tadāśrayān

    12.187.15

    etāṃ buddhvā naro buddhyā bhūtānām āgatiṃ gatim samavekṣya śanaiś caiva labhate śamam uttamam

    12.187.16

    guṇān nenīyate buddhir buddhir evendriyāṇy api manaḥṣaṣṭhāni sarvāṇi buddhyabhāve kuto guṇāḥ

    12.187.17

    iti tanmayam evaitat sarvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam pralīyate codbhavati tasmān nirdiśyate tathā

    12.187.18

    yena paśyati tac cakṣuḥ śṛṇoti śrotram ucyate jighrati ghrāṇam ity āhū rasaṃ jānāti jihvayā

    12.187.19

    tvacā spṛśati ca sparśān buddhir vikriyate 'sakṛt yena saṃkalpayaty arthaṃ kiṃ cid bhavati tan manaḥ

    12.187.20

    adhiṣṭhānāni buddher hi pṛthag arthāni pañcadhā pañcendriyāṇi yāny āhus tāny adṛśyo 'dhitiṣṭhati

    12.187.21

    puruṣādhiṣṭhitā buddhis triṣu bhāveṣu vartate kadā cil labhate prītiṃ kadā cid anuśocati

    12.187.22

    na sukhena na duḥkhena kadā cid api vartate evaṃ narāṇāṃ manasi triṣu bhāveṣv avasthitā

    12.187.23

    seyaṃ bhāvātmikā bhāvāṃs trīn etān nātivartate saritāṃ sāgaro bhartā mahāvelām ivormimān

    12.187.24

    atibhāvagatā buddhir bhāve manasi vartate pravartamānaṃ hi rajas tadbhāvam anuvartate

    12.187.25

    indriyāṇi hi sarvāṇi pradarśayati sā sadā prītiḥ sattvaṃ rajaḥ śokas tamo mohaś ca te trayaḥ

    12.187.26

    ye ye ca bhāvā loke 'smin sarveṣv eteṣu te triṣu iti buddhigatiḥ sarvā vyākhyātā tava bhārata

    12.187.27

    indriyāṇi ca sarvāṇi vijetavyāni dhīmatā sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva prāṇināṃ saṃśritāḥ sadā

    12.187.28

    trividhā vedanā caiva sarvasattveṣu dṛśyate sāttvikī rājasī caiva tāmasī ceti bhārata

    12.187.29

    sukhasparśaḥ sattvaguṇo duḥkhasparśo rajoguṇaḥ tamoguṇena saṃyuktau bhavato 'vyāvahārikau

    12.187.30

    tatra yat prītisaṃyuktaṃ kāye manasi vā bhavet vartate sāttviko bhāva ity avekṣeta tat tadā

    12.187.31

    atha yad duḥkhasaṃyuktam atuṣṭikaram ātmanaḥ pravṛttaṃ raja ity eva tann asaṃrabhya cintayet

    12.187.32

    atha yan mohasaṃyuktam avyaktam iva yad bhavet apratarkyam avijñeyaṃ tamas tad upadhārayet

    12.187.33

    praharṣaḥ prītir ānandaḥ sukhaṃ saṃśāntacittatā kathaṃ cid abhivartanta ity ete sāttvikā guṇāḥ

    12.187.34

    atuṣṭiḥ paritāpaś ca śoko lobhas tathākṣamā liṅgāni rajasas tāni dṛśyante hetvahetubhiḥ

    12.187.35

    abhimānas tathā mohaḥ pramādaḥ svapnatandritā kathaṃ cid abhivartante vividhās tāmasā guṇāḥ

    12.187.36

    dūragaṃ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṃśayātmakam manaḥ suniyataṃ yasya sa sukhī pretya ceha ca

    12.187.37

    sattvakṣetrajñayor etad antaraṃ paśya sūkṣmayoḥ sṛjate tu guṇān eka eko na sṛjate guṇān

    12.187.38

    maśakodumbarau cāpi saṃprayuktau yathā sadā anyonyam anyau ca yathā saṃprayogas tathā tayoḥ

    12.187.39

    pṛthagbhūtau prakṛtyā tau saṃprayuktau ca sarvadā yathā matsyo jalaṃ caiva saṃprayuktau tathaiva tau

    12.187.40

    na guṇā vidur ātmānaṃ sa guṇān vetti sarvaśaḥ paridraṣṭā guṇānāṃ ca saṃsraṣṭā manyate sadā

    12.187.41

    indriyais tu pradīpārthaṃ kurute buddhisaptamaiḥ nirviceṣṭair ajānadbhiḥ paramātmā pradīpavat

    12.187.42

    sṛjate hi guṇān sattvaṃ kṣetrajñaḥ paripaśyati saṃprayogas tayor eṣa sattvakṣetrajñayor dhruvaḥ

    12.187.43

    āśrayo nāsti sattvasya kṣetrajñasya ca kaś cana sattvaṃ manaḥ saṃsṛjati na guṇān vai kadā cana

    12.187.44

    raśmīṃs teṣāṃ sa manasā yadā samyaṅ niyacchati tadā prakāśate 'syātmā ghaṭe dīpo jvalann iva

    12.187.45

    tyaktvā yaḥ prākṛtaṃ karma nityam ātmaratir muniḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtaḥ syāt sa gacchet paramāṃ gatim

    12.187.46

    yathā vāricaraḥ pakṣī lipyamāno na lipyate evam eva kṛtaprajño bhūteṣu parivartate

    12.187.47

    evaṃsvabhāvam evaitat svabuddhyā viharen naraḥ aśocann aprahṛṣyaṃś ca cared vigatamatsaraḥ

    12.187.48

    svabhāvasiddhyā saṃsiddhān sa nityaṃ sṛjate guṇān ūrṇanābhir yathā sraṣṭā vijñeyās tantuvad guṇāḥ

    12.187.49

    pradhvastā na nivartante nivṛttir nopalabhyate pratyakṣeṇa parokṣaṃ tad anumānena sidhyati

    12.187.50

    evam eke vyavasyanti nivṛttir iti cāpare ubhayaṃ saṃpradhāryaitad adhyavasyed yathāmati

    12.187.51

    itīmaṃ hṛdayagranthiṃ buddhibhedamayaṃ dṛḍham vimucya sukham āsīta na śocec chinnasaṃśayaḥ

    12.187.52

    malināḥ prāpnuyuḥ śuddhiṃ yathā pūrṇāṃ nadīṃ narāḥ avagāhya suvidvaṃso viddhi jñānam idaṃ tathā

    12.187.53

    mahānadīṃ hi pārajñas tapyate na taran yathā evaṃ ye vidur adhyātmaṃ kaivalyaṃ jñānam uttamam

    12.187.54

    etāṃ buddhvā naraḥ sarvāṃ bhūtānām āgatiṃ gatim avekṣya ca śanair buddhyā labhate śaṃ paraṃ tataḥ

    12.187.55

    trivargo yasya viditaḥ prāgjyotiḥ sa vimucyate anviṣya manasā yuktas tattvadarśī nirutsukaḥ

    12.187.56

    na cātmā śakyate draṣṭum indriyeṣu vibhāgaśaḥ tatra tatra visṛṣṭeṣu durjayeṣv akṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.187.57

    etad buddhvā bhaved buddhaḥ kim anyad buddhalakṣaṇam vijñāya tad dhi manyante kṛtakṛtyā manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.187.58

    na bhavati viduṣāṃ tato bhayaṃ; yad aviduṣāṃ sumahad bhayaṃ bhavet na hi gatir adhikāsti kasya cit; sati hi guṇe pravadanty atulyatām

    12.187.59

    yat karoty anabhisaṃdhipūrvakaṃ; tac ca nirṇudati yat purā kṛtam nāpriyaṃ tad ubhayaṃ kutaḥ priyaṃ; tasya taj janayatīha kurvataḥ

    12.187.60

    loka āturajanān virāviṇas; tat tad eva bahu paśya śocataḥ tatra paśya kuśalān aśocato; ye vidus tad ubhayaṃ padaṃ sadā

    12.188.1

    bhīṣma uvāca hanta vakṣyāmi te pārtha dhyānayogaṃ caturvidham yaṃ jñātvā śāśvatīṃ siddhiṃ gacchanti paramarṣayaḥ

    12.188.2

    yathā svanuṣṭhitaṃ dhyānaṃ tathā kurvanti yoginaḥ maharṣayo jñānatṛptā nirvāṇagatamānasāḥ

    12.188.3

    nāvartante punaḥ pārtha muktāḥ saṃsāradoṣataḥ janmadoṣaparikṣīṇāḥ svabhāve paryavasthitāḥ

    12.188.4

    nirdvaṃdvā nityasattvasthā vimuktā nityam āśritāḥ asaṅgīny avivādīni manaḥśāntikarāṇi ca

    12.188.5

    tatra svādhyāyasaṃśliṣṭam ekāgraṃ dhārayen manaḥ piṇḍīkṛtyendriyagrāmam āsīnaḥ kāṣṭhavan muniḥ

    12.188.6

    śabdaṃ na vindec chrotreṇa sparśaṃ tvacā na vedayet rūpaṃ na cakṣuṣā vidyāj jihvayā na rasāṃs tathā

    12.188.7

    ghreyāṇy api ca sarvāṇi jahyād dhyānena yogavit pañcavargapramāthīni necchec caitāni vīryavān

    12.188.8

    tato manasi saṃsajya pañcavargaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ samādadhyān mano bhrāntam indriyaiḥ saha pañcabhiḥ

    12.188.9

    visaṃcāri nirālambaṃ pañcadvāraṃ calācalam pūrve dhyānapathe dhīraḥ samādadhyān mano 'ntaram

    12.188.10

    indriyāṇi manaś caiva yadā piṇḍīkaroty ayam eṣa dhyānapathaḥ pūrvo mayā samanuvarṇitaḥ

    12.188.11

    tasya tat pūrvasaṃruddhaṃ manaḥṣaṣṭham anantaram sphuriṣyati samudbhrāntaṃ vidyud ambudhare yathā

    12.188.12

    jalabindur yathā lolaḥ parṇasthaḥ sarvataś calaḥ evam evāsya tac cittaṃ bhavati dhyānavartmani

    12.188.13

    samāhitaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kiṃ cid dhyānavartmani tiṣṭhati punar vāyupathaṃ bhrāntaṃ mano bhavati vāyuvat

    12.188.14

    anirvedo gatakleśo gatatandrīr amatsaraḥ samādadhyāt punaś ceto dhyānena dhyānayogavit

    12.188.15

    vicāraś ca vitarkaś ca vivekaś copajāyate muneḥ samādadhānasya prathamaṃ dhyānam āditaḥ

    12.188.16

    manasā kliśyamānas tu samādhānaṃ ca kārayet na nirvedaṃ munir gacchet kuryād evātmano hitam

    12.188.17

    pāṃsubhasmakarīṣāṇāṃ yathā vai rāśayaś citāḥ sahasā vāriṇā siktā na yānti paribhāvanām

    12.188.18

    kiṃ cit snigdhaṃ yathā ca syāc chuṣkacūrṇam abhāvitam kramaśas tu śanair gacchet sarvaṃ tat paribhāvanam

    12.188.19

    evam evendriyagrāmaṃ śanaiḥ saṃparibhāvayet saṃharet kramaśaś caiva sa samyak praśamiṣyati

    12.188.20

    svayam eva manaś caiva pañcavargaś ca bhārata pūrvaṃ dhyānapathaṃ prāpya nityayogena śāmyati

    12.188.21

    na tat puruṣakāreṇa na ca daivena kena cit sukham eṣyati tat tasya yad evaṃ saṃyatātmanaḥ

    12.188.22

    sukhena tena saṃyukto raṃsyate dhyānakarmaṇi gacchanti yogino hy evaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tan nirāmayam

    12.189.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca cāturāśramyam uktaṃ te rājadharmās tathaiva ca nānāśrayāś ca bahava itihāsāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ

    12.189.2

    śrutās tvattaḥ kathāś caiva dharmayuktā mahāmate saṃdeho 'sti tu kaś cin me tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.189.3

    jāpakānāṃ phalāvāptiṃ śrotum icchāmi bhārata kiṃ phalaṃ japatām uktaṃ kva vā tiṣṭhanti jāpakāḥ

    12.189.4

    japasya ca vidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ vaktum arhasi me 'nagha jāpakā iti kiṃ caitat sāṃkhyayogakriyāvidhiḥ

    12.189.5

    kiṃ yajñavidhir evaiṣa kim etaj japyam ucyate etan me sarvam ācakṣva sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ

    12.189.6

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yamasya yat purā vṛttaṃ kālasya brāhmaṇasya ca

    12.189.7

    saṃnyāsa eva vedānte vartate japanaṃ prati vedavādābhinirvṛttā śāntir brahmaṇy avasthitau mārgau tāv apy ubhāv etau saṃśritau na ca saṃśritau

    12.189.8

    yathā saṃśrūyate rājan kāraṇaṃ cātra vakṣyate manaḥsamādhir atrāpi tathendriyajayaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.189.9

    satyam agniparīcāro viviktānāṃ ca sevanam dhyānaṃ tapo damaḥ kṣāntir anasūyā mitāśanam

    12.189.10

    viṣayapratisaṃhāro mitajalpas tathā śamaḥ eṣa pravṛttako dharmo nivṛttakam atho śṛṇu

    12.189.11

    yathā nivartate karma japato brahmacāriṇaḥ etat sarvam aśeṣeṇa yathoktaṃ parivarjayet trividhaṃ mārgam āsādya vyaktāvyaktam anāśrayam

    12.189.12

    kuśoccayaniṣaṇṇaḥ san kuśahastaḥ kuśaiḥ śikhī cīraiḥ parivṛtas tasmin madhye channaḥ kuśais tathā

    12.189.13

    viṣayebhyo namaskuryād viṣayān na ca bhāvayet sāmyam utpādya manaso manasy eva mano dadhat

    12.189.14

    tad dhiyā dhyāyati brahma japan vai saṃhitāṃ hitām saṃnyasyaty atha vā tāṃ vai samādhau paryavasthitaḥ

    12.189.15

    dhyānam utpādayaty atra saṃhitābalasaṃśrayāt śuddhātmā tapasā dānto nivṛttadveṣakāmavān

    12.189.16

    arāgamoho nirdvaṃdvo na śocati na sajjate na kartākaraṇīyānāṃ na kāryāṇām iti sthitiḥ

    12.189.17

    na cāhaṃkārayogena manaḥ prasthāpayet kva cit na cātmagrahaṇe yukto nāvamānī na cākriyaḥ

    12.189.18

    dhyānakriyāparo yukto dhyānavān dhyānaniścayaḥ dhyāne samādhim utpādya tad api tyajati kramāt

    12.189.19

    sa vai tasyām avasthāyāṃ sarvatyāgakṛtaḥ sukhī nirīhas tyajati prāṇān brāhmīṃ saṃśrayate tanum

    12.189.20

    atha vā necchate tatra brahmakāyaniṣevaṇam utkrāmati ca mārgastho naiva kva cana jāyate

    12.189.21

    ātmabuddhiṃ samāsthāya śāntībhūto nirāmayaḥ amṛtaṃ virajaḥśuddham ātmānaṃ pratipadyate

    12.190.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca gatīnām uttamā prāptiḥ kathitā jāpakeṣv iha ekaivaiṣā gatis teṣām uta yānty aparām api

    12.190.2

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājañ jāpakānāṃ gatiṃ vibho yathā gacchanti nirayam anekaṃ puruṣarṣabha

    12.190.3

    yathoktam etat pūrvaṃ yo nānutiṣṭhati jāpakaḥ ekadeśakriyaś cātra nirayaṃ sa nigacchati

    12.190.4

    avajñānena kurute na tuṣyati na śocati īdṛśo jāpako yāti nirayaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.190.5

    ahaṃkārakṛtaś caiva sarve nirayagāminaḥ parāvamānī puruṣo bhavitā nirayopagaḥ

    12.190.6

    abhidhyāpūrvakaṃ japyaṃ kurute yaś ca mohitaḥ yatrābhidhyāṃ sa kurute taṃ vai nirayam ṛcchati

    12.190.7

    athaiśvaryapravṛttaḥ sañ jāpakas tatra rajyate sa eva nirayas tasya nāsau tasmāt pramucyate

    12.190.8

    rāgeṇa jāpako japyaṃ kurute tatra mohitaḥ yatrāsya rāgaḥ patati tatra tatropajāyate

    12.190.9

    durbuddhir akṛtaprajñaś cale manasi tiṣṭhati calām eva gatiṃ yāti nirayaṃ vādhigacchati

    12.190.10

    akṛtaprajñako bālo mohaṃ gacchati jāpakaḥ sa mohān nirayaṃ yāti tatra gatvānuśocati

    12.190.11

    dṛḍhagrāhī karomīti japyaṃ japati jāpakaḥ na saṃpūrṇo na vā yukto nirayaṃ so 'dhigacchati

    12.190.12

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca animittaṃ paraṃ yat tad avyaktaṃ brahmaṇi sthitam sadbhūto jāpakaḥ kasmāt sa śarīram athāviśet

    12.190.13

    bhīṣma uvāca duṣprajñānena nirayā bahavaḥ samudāhṛtāḥ praśastaṃ jāpakatvaṃ ca doṣāś caite tadātmakāḥ

    12.191.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kīdṛśo jāpako yāti nirayaṃ varṇayasva me kautūhalaṃ hi me jātaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.191.2

    bhīṣma uvāca dharmasyāṃśaḥ prasūto 'si dharmiṣṭho 'si svabhāvataḥ dharmamūlāśrayaṃ vākyaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahito 'nagha

    12.191.3

    amūni yāni sthānāni devānāṃ paramātmanām nānāsaṃsthānavarṇāni nānārūpaphalāni ca

    12.191.4

    divyāni kāmacārīṇi vimānāni sabhās tathā ākrīḍā vividhā rājan padminyaś cāmalodakāḥ

    12.191.5

    caturṇāṃ lokapālānāṃ śukrasyātha bṛhaspateḥ marutāṃ viśvadevānāṃ sādhyānām aśvinor api

    12.191.6

    rudrādityavasūnāṃ ca tathānyeṣāṃ divaukasām ete vai nirayās tāta sthānasya paramātmanaḥ

    12.191.7

    abhayaṃ cānimittaṃ ca na ca kleśabhayāvṛtam dvābhyāṃ muktaṃ tribhir muktam aṣṭābhis tribhir eva ca

    12.191.8

    caturlakṣaṇavarjaṃ tu catuṣkāraṇavarjitam apraharṣam anānandam aśokaṃ vigataklamam

    12.191.9

    kālaḥ saṃpacyate tatra na kālas tatra vai prabhuḥ sa kālasya prabhū rājan svargasyāpi tatheśvaraḥ

    12.191.10

    ātmakevalatāṃ prāptas tatra gatvā na śocati īdṛśaṃ paramaṃ sthānaṃ nirayās te ca tādṛśāḥ

    12.191.11

    ete te nirayāḥ proktāḥ sarva eva yathātatham tasya sthānavarasyeha sarve nirayasaṃjñitāḥ

    12.192.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kālamṛtyuyamānāṃ ca brāhmaṇasya ca sattama vivādo vyāhṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.192.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam ikṣvākoḥ sūryaputrasya yad vṛttaṃ brāhmaṇasya ca

    12.192.3

    kālasya mṛtyoś ca tathā yad vṛttaṃ tan nibodha me yathā sa teṣāṃ saṃvādo yasmin sthāne 'pi cābhavat

    12.192.4

    brāhmaṇo jāpakaḥ kaś cid dharmavṛtto mahāyaśāḥ ṣaḍaṅgavin mahāprājñaḥ paippalādiḥ sa kauśikaḥ

    12.192.5

    tasyāparokṣaṃ vijñānaṃ ṣaḍaṅgeṣu tathaiva ca vedeṣu caiva niṣṇāto himavatpādasaṃśrayaḥ

    12.192.6

    so 'ntyaṃ brāhmaṃ tapas tepe saṃhitāṃ saṃyato japan tasya varṣasahasraṃ tu niyamena tathā gatam

    12.192.7

    sa devyā darśitaḥ sākṣāt prītāsmīti tadā kila japyam āvartayaṃs tūṣṇīṃ na ca tāṃ kiṃ cid abravīt

    12.192.8

    tasyānukampayā devī prītā samabhavat tadā vedamātā tatas tasya taj japyaṃ samapūjayat

    12.192.9

    samāptajapyas tūtthāya śirasā pādayos tathā papāta devyā dharmātmā vacanaṃ cedam abravīt

    12.192.10

    diṣṭyā devi prasannā tvaṃ darśanaṃ cāgatā mama yadi vāpi prasannāsi japye me ramatāṃ manaḥ

    12.192.11

    sāvitry uvāca kiṃ prārthayasi viprarṣe kiṃ ceṣṭaṃ karavāṇi te prabrūhi japatāṃ śreṣṭha sarvaṃ tat te bhaviṣyati

    12.192.12

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tadā devyā vipraḥ provāca dharmavit japyaṃ prati mameccheyaṃ vardhatv iti punaḥ punaḥ

    12.192.13

    manasaś ca samādhir me vardhetāhar ahaḥ śubhe tat tatheti tato devī madhuraṃ pratyabhāṣata

    12.192.14

    idaṃ caivāparaṃ prāha devī tatpriyakāmyayā nirayaṃ naiva yātāsi yatra yātā dvijarṣabhāḥ

    12.192.15

    yāsyasi brahmaṇaḥ sthānam animittam aninditam sādhaye bhavitā caitad yat tvayāham ihārthitā

    12.192.16

    niyato japa caikāgro dharmas tvāṃ samupaiṣyati kālo mṛtyur yamaś caiva samāyāsyanti te 'ntikam bhavitā ca vivādo 'tra tava teṣāṃ ca dharmataḥ

    12.192.17

    evam uktvā bhagavatī jagāma bhavanaṃ svakam brāhmaṇo 'pi japann āste divyaṃ varṣaśataṃ tadā

    12.192.18

    samāpte niyame tasminn atha viprasya dhīmataḥ sākṣāt prītas tadā dharmo darśayām āsa taṃ dvijam

    12.192.19

    dharma uvāca dvijāte paśya māṃ dharmam ahaṃ tvāṃ draṣṭum āgataḥ japyasya ca phalaṃ yat te saṃprāptaṃ tac ca me śṛṇu

    12.192.20

    jitā lokās tvayā sarve ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ devānāṃ nirayān sādho sarvān utkramya yāsyasi

    12.192.21

    prāṇatyāgaṃ kuru mune gaccha lokān yathepsitān tyaktvātmanaḥ śarīraṃ ca tato lokān avāpsyasi

    12.192.22

    brāhmaṇa uvāca kṛtaṃ lokair hi me dharma gaccha ca tvaṃ yathāsukham bahuduḥkhasukhaṃ dehaṃ notsṛjeyam ahaṃ vibho

    12.192.23

    dharma uvāca avaśyaṃ bhoḥ śarīraṃ te tyaktavyaṃ munipuṃgava svarga ārohyatāṃ vipra kiṃ vā te rocate 'nagha

    12.192.24

    brāhmaṇa uvāca na rocaye svargavāsaṃ vinā dehād ahaṃ vibho gaccha dharma na me śraddhā svargaṃ gantuṃ vinātmanā

    12.192.25

    dharma uvāca alaṃ dehe manaḥ kṛtvā tyaktvā dehaṃ sukhī bhava gaccha lokān arajaso yatra gatvā na śocasi

    12.192.26

    brāhmaṇa uvāca rame japan mahābhāga kṛtaṃ lokaiḥ sanātanaiḥ saśarīreṇa gantavyo mayā svargo na vā vibho

    12.192.27

    dharma uvāca yadi tvaṃ necchasi tyaktuṃ śarīraṃ paśya vai dvija eṣa kālas tathā mṛtyur yamaś ca tvām upāgatāḥ

    12.192.28

    bhīṣma uvāca atha vaivasvataḥ kālo mṛtyuś ca tritayaṃ vibho brāhmaṇaṃ taṃ mahābhāgam upāgamyedam abruvan

    12.192.29

    tapaso 'sya sutaptasya tathā sucaritasya ca phalaprāptis tava śreṣṭhā yamo 'haṃ tvām upabruve

    12.192.30

    yathāvad asya japyasya phalaṃ prāptas tvam uttamam kālas te svargam āroḍhuṃ kālo 'haṃ tvām upāgataḥ

    12.192.31

    mṛtyuṃ mā viddhi dharmajña rūpiṇaṃ svayam āgatam kālena coditaṃ vipra tvām ito netum adya vai

    12.192.32

    brāhmaṇa uvāca svāgataṃ sūryaputrāya kālāya ca mahātmane mṛtyave cātha dharmāya kiṃ kāryaṃ karavāṇi vaḥ

    12.192.33

    bhīṣma uvāca arghyaṃ pādyaṃ ca dattvā sa tebhyas tatra samāgame abravīt paramaprītaḥ svaśaktyā kiṃ karomi vaḥ

    12.192.34

    tasminn evātha kāle tu tīrthayātrām upāgataḥ ikṣvākur agamat tatra sametā yatra te vibho

    12.192.35

    sarvān eva tu rājarṣiḥ saṃpūjyābhipraṇamya ca kuśalapraśnam akarot sarveṣāṃ rājasattamaḥ

    12.192.36

    tasmai so 'thāsanaṃ dattvā pādyam arghyaṃ tathaiva ca abravīd brāhmaṇo vākyaṃ kṛtvā kuśalasaṃvidam

    12.192.37

    svāgataṃ te mahārāja brūhi yad yad ihecchasi svaśaktyā kiṃ karomīha tad bhavān prabravītu me

    12.192.38

    rājovāca rājāhaṃ brāhmaṇaś ca tvaṃ yadi ṣaṭkarmasaṃsthitaḥ dadāmi vasu kiṃ cit te prārthitaṃ tad vadasva me

    12.192.39

    brāhmaṇa uvāca dvividhā brāhmaṇā rājan dharmaś ca dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ pravṛttaś ca nivṛttaś ca nivṛtto 'smi pratigrahāt

    12.192.40

    tebhyaḥ prayaccha dānāni ye pravṛttā narādhipa ahaṃ na pratigṛhṇāmi kim iṣṭaṃ kiṃ dadāni te brūhi tvaṃ nṛpatiśreṣṭha tapasā sādhayāmi kim

    12.192.41

    rājovāca kṣatriyo 'haṃ na jānāmi dehīti vacanaṃ kva cit prayaccha yuddham ity evaṃ vādinaḥ smo dvijottama

    12.192.42

    brāhmaṇa uvāca tuṣyasi tvaṃ svadharmeṇa tathā tuṣṭā vayaṃ nṛpa anyonyasyottaraṃ nāsti yad iṣṭaṃ tat samācara

    12.192.43

    rājovāca svaśaktyāhaṃ dadānīti tvayā pūrvaṃ prabhāṣitam yāce tvāṃ dīyatāṃ mahyaṃ japyasyāsya phalaṃ dvija

    12.192.44

    brāhmaṇa uvāca yuddhaṃ mama sadā vāṇī yācatīti vikatthase na ca yuddhaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ kimarthaṃ yācase punaḥ

    12.192.45

    rājovāca vāgvajrā brāhmaṇāḥ proktāḥ kṣatriyā bāhujīvinaḥ vāgyuddhaṃ tad idaṃ tīvraṃ mama vipra tvayā saha

    12.192.46

    brāhmaṇa uvāca saivādyāpi pratijñā me svaśaktyā kiṃ pradīyatām brūhi dāsyāmi rājendra vibhave sati māciram

    12.192.47

    rājovāca yat tad varṣaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ japyaṃ vai japatā tvayā phalaṃ prāptaṃ tat prayaccha mama ditsur bhavān yadi

    12.192.48

    brāhmaṇa uvāca paramaṃ gṛhyatāṃ tasya phalaṃ yaj japitaṃ mayā ardhaṃ tvam avicāreṇa phalaṃ tasya samāpnuhi

    12.192.49

    atha vā sarvam eveha japyakaṃ māmakaṃ phalam rājan prāpnuhi kāmaṃ tvaṃ yadi sarvam ihecchasi

    12.192.50

    rājovāca kṛtaṃ sarveṇa bhadraṃ te japyaṃ yad yācitaṃ mayā svasti te 'stu gamiṣyāmi kiṃ ca tasya phalaṃ vada

    12.192.51

    brāhmaṇa uvāca phalaprāptiṃ na jānāmi dattaṃ yaj japitaṃ mayā ayaṃ dharmaś ca kālaś ca yamo mṛtyuś ca sākṣiṇaḥ

    12.192.52

    rājovāca ajñātam asya dharmasya phalaṃ me kiṃ kariṣyati prāpnotu tat phalaṃ vipro nāham icche sasaṃśayam

    12.192.53

    brāhmaṇa uvāca nādade 'paravaktavyaṃ dattaṃ vācā phalaṃ mayā vākyaṃ pramāṇaṃ rājarṣe mamāpi tava caiva hi

    12.192.54

    nābhisaṃdhir mayā japye kṛtapūrvaḥ kathaṃ cana japyasya rājaśārdūla kathaṃ jñāsyāmy ahaṃ phalam

    12.192.55

    dadasveti tvayā coktaṃ dadāmīti tathā mayā na vācaṃ dūṣayiṣyāmi satyaṃ rakṣa sthiro bhava

    12.192.56

    athaivaṃ vadato me 'dya vacanaṃ na kariṣyasi mahān adharmo bhavitā tava rājan mṛṣākṛtaḥ

    12.192.57

    na yuktaṃ tu mṛṣā vāṇī tvayā vaktum ariṃdama tathā mayāpy abhyadhikaṃ mṛṣā vaktuṃ na śakyate

    12.192.58

    saṃśrutaṃ ca mayā pūrvaṃ dadānīty avicāritam tad gṛhṇīṣvāvicāreṇa yadi satye sthito bhavān

    12.192.59

    ihāgamya hi māṃ rājañ jāpyaṃ phalam ayācithāḥ tan mannisṛṣṭaṃ gṛhṇīṣva bhava satye sthiro 'pi ca

    12.192.60

    nāyaṃ loko 'sti na paro na ca pūrvān sa tārayet kuta evāvarān rājan mṛṣāvādaparāyaṇaḥ

    12.192.61

    na yajñādhyayane dānaṃ niyamās tārayanti hi tathā satyaṃ pare loke yathā vai puruṣarṣabha

    12.192.62

    tapāṃsi yāni cīrṇāni cariṣyasi ca yat tapaḥ samāḥ śataiḥ sahasraiś ca tat satyān na viśiṣyate

    12.192.63

    satyam ekākṣaraṃ brahma satyam ekākṣaraṃ tapaḥ satyam ekākṣaro yajñaḥ satyam ekākṣaraṃ śrutam

    12.192.64

    satyaṃ vedeṣu jāgarti phalaṃ satye paraṃ smṛtam satyād dharmo damaś caiva sarvaṃ satye pratiṣṭhitam

    12.192.65

    satyaṃ vedās tathāṅgāni satyaṃ yajñas tathā vidhiḥ vratacaryās tathā satyam oṃkāraḥ satyam eva ca

    12.192.66

    prāṇināṃ jananaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ saṃtatir eva ca satyena vāyur abhyeti satyena tapate raviḥ

    12.192.67

    satyena cāgnir dahati svargaḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ satyaṃ yajñas tapo vedāḥ stobhā mantrāḥ sarasvatī

    12.192.68

    tulām āropito dharmaḥ satyaṃ caiveti naḥ śrutam samāṃ kakṣāṃ dhārayato yataḥ satyaṃ tato 'dhikam

    12.192.69

    yato dharmas tataḥ satyaṃ sarvaṃ satyena vardhate kimartham anṛtaṃ karma kartuṃ rājaṃs tvam icchasi

    12.192.70

    satye kuru sthiraṃ bhāvaṃ mā rājann anṛtaṃ kṛthāḥ kasmāt tvam anṛtaṃ vākyaṃ dehīti kuruṣe 'śubham

    12.192.71

    yadi japyaphalaṃ dattaṃ mayā neṣiṣyase nṛpa svadharmebhyaḥ paribhraṣṭo lokān anucariṣyasi

    12.192.72

    saṃśrutya yo na ditseta yācitvā yaś ca necchati ubhāv ānṛtikāv etau na mṛṣā kartum arhasi

    12.192.73

    rājovāca yoddhavyaṃ rakṣitavyaṃ ca kṣatradharmaḥ kila dvija dātāraḥ kṣatriyāḥ proktā gṛhṇīyāṃ bhavataḥ katham

    12.192.74

    brāhmaṇa uvāca na chandayāmi te rājan nāpi te gṛham āvrajam ihāgamya tu yācitvā na gṛhṇīṣe punaḥ katham

    12.192.75

    dharma uvāca avivādo 'stu yuvayor vittaṃ māṃ dharmam āgatam dvijo dānaphalair yukto rājā satyaphalena ca

    12.192.76

    svarga uvāca svargaṃ māṃ viddhi rājendra rūpiṇaṃ svayam āgatam avivādo 'stu yuvayor ubhau tulyaphalau yuvām

    12.192.77

    rājovāca kṛtaṃ svargeṇa me kāryaṃ gaccha svarga yathāsukham vipro yadīcchate dātuṃ pratīcchatu ca me dhanam

    12.192.78

    brāhmaṇa uvāca bālye yadi syād ajñānān mayā hastaḥ prasāritaḥ nivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dharmam upāse saṃhitāṃ japan

    12.192.79

    nivṛttaṃ māṃ ciraṃ rājan vipraṃ lobhayase katham svena kāryaṃ kariṣyāmi tvatto necche phalaṃ nṛpa tapaḥsvādhyāyaśīlo 'haṃ nivṛttaś ca pratigrahāt

    12.192.80

    rājovāca yadi vipra nisṛṣṭaṃ te japyasya phalam uttamam āvayor yat phalaṃ kiṃ cit sahitaṃ nau tad astv iha

    12.192.81

    dvijāḥ pratigrahe yuktā dātāro rājavaṃśajāḥ yadi dharmaḥ śruto vipra sahaiva phalam astu nau

    12.192.82

    mā vā bhūt sahabhojyaṃ nau madīyaṃ phalam āpnuhi pratīccha matkṛtaṃ dharmaṃ yadi te mayy anugrahaḥ

    12.192.83

    bhīṣma uvāca tato vikṛtaceṣṭau dvau puruṣau samupasthitau gṛhītvānyonyam āveṣṭya kucelāv ūcatur vacaḥ

    12.192.84

    na me dhārayasīty eko dhārayāmīti cāparaḥ ihāsti nau vivādo 'yam ayaṃ rājānuśāsakaḥ

    12.192.85

    satyaṃ bravīmy aham idaṃ na me dhārayate bhavān anṛtaṃ vadasīha tvam ṛṇaṃ te dhārayāmy aham

    12.192.86

    tāv ubhau bhṛśasaṃtaptau rājānam idam ūcatuḥ parīkṣyatāṃ yathā syāva nāvām iha vigarhitau

    12.192.87

    virūpa uvāca dhārayāmi naravyāghra vikṛtasyeha goḥ phalam dadataś ca na gṛhṇāti vikṛto me mahīpate

    12.192.88

    vikṛta uvāca na me dhārayate kiṃ cid virūpo 'yaṃ narādhipa mithyā bravīty ayaṃ hi tvā mithyābhāsaṃ narādhipa

    12.192.89

    rājovāca virūpa kiṃ dhārayate bhavān asya vadasva me śrutvā tathā kariṣyāmīty evaṃ me dhīyate matiḥ

    12.192.90

    virūpa uvāca śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājan yathaitad dhārayāmy aham vikṛtasyāsya rājarṣe nikhilena nararṣabha

    12.192.91

    anena dharmaprāptyarthaṃ śubhā dattā purānagha dhenur viprāya rājarṣe tapaḥsvādhyāyaśīline

    12.192.92

    tasyāś cāyaṃ mayā rājan phalam abhyetya yācitaḥ vikṛtena ca me dattaṃ viśūddhenāntarātmanā

    12.192.93

    tato me sukṛtaṃ karma kṛtam ātmaviśuddhaye gāvau hi kapile krītvā vatsale bahudohane

    12.192.94

    te coñchavṛttaye rājan mayā samapavarjite yathāvidhi yathāśraddhaṃ tad asyāhaṃ punaḥ prabho

    12.192.95

    ihādya vai gṛhītvā tat prayacche dviguṇaṃ phalam ekasyāḥ puruṣavyāghra kaḥ śuddhaḥ ko 'tra doṣavān

    12.192.96

    evaṃ vivadamānau svas tvām ihābhyāgatau nṛpa kuru dharmam adharmaṃ vā vinaye nau samādhaya

    12.192.97

    yadi necchati me dānaṃ yathā dattam anena vai bhavān atra sthiro bhūtvā mārge sthāpayatu prabhuḥ

    12.192.98

    rājovāca dīyamānaṃ na gṛhṇāsi ṛṇaṃ kasmāt tvam adya vai yathaiva te 'bhyanujñātaṃ tathā gṛhṇīṣva māciram

    12.192.99

    vikṛta uvāca dīyatām ity anenoktaṃ dadānīti tathā mayā nāyaṃ me dhārayaty atra gamyatāṃ yatra vāñchati

    12.192.100

    rājovāca dadato 'sya na gṛhṇāsi viṣamaṃ pratibhāti me daṇḍyo hi tvaṃ mama mato nāsty atra khalu saṃśayaḥ

    12.192.101

    vikṛta uvāca mayāsya dattaṃ rājarṣe gṛhṇīyāṃ tat kathaṃ punaḥ kāmam atrāparādho me daṇḍyam ājñāpaya prabho

    12.192.102

    virūpa uvāca dīyamānaṃ yadi mayā neṣiṣyasi kathaṃ cana niyaṃsyati tvā nṛpatir ayaṃ dharmānuśāsakaḥ

    12.192.103

    vikṛta uvāca svaṃ mayā yāciteneha dattaṃ katham ihādya tat gṛhṇīyāṃ gacchatu bhavān abhyanujñāṃ dadāni te

    12.192.104

    brāhmaṇa uvāca śrutam etat tvayā rājann anayoḥ kathitaṃ dvayoḥ pratijñātaṃ mayā yat te tad gṛhāṇāvicāritam

    12.192.105

    rājovāca prastutaṃ sumahat kāryam āvayor gahvaraṃ yathā jāpakasya dṛḍhīkāraḥ katham etad bhaviṣyati

    12.192.106

    yadi tāvan na gṛhṇāmi brāhmaṇenāpavarjitam kathaṃ na lipyeyam ahaṃ doṣeṇa mahatādya vai

    12.192.107

    bhīṣma uvāca tau covāca sa rājarṣiḥ kṛtakāryau gamiṣyathaḥ nedānīṃ mām ihāsādya rājadharmo bhaven mṛṣā

    12.192.108

    svadharmaḥ paripālyaś ca rājñām eṣa viniścayaḥ vipradharmaś ca sugurur mām anātmānam āviśat

    12.192.109

    brāhmaṇa uvāca gṛhāṇa dhāraye 'haṃ te yācitaṃ te śrutaṃ mayā na ced grahīṣyase rājañ śapiṣye tvāṃ na saṃśayaḥ

    12.192.110

    rājovāca dhig rājadharmaṃ yasyāyaṃ kāryasyeha viniścayaḥ ityarthaṃ me grahītavyaṃ kathaṃ tulyaṃ bhaved iti

    12.192.111

    eṣa pāṇir apūrvaṃ bho nikṣepārthaṃ prasāritaḥ yan me dhārayase vipra tad idānīṃ pradīyatām

    12.192.112

    brāhmaṇa uvāca saṃhitāṃ japatā yāvān mayā kaś cid guṇaḥ kṛtaḥ tat sarvaṃ pratigṛhṇīṣva yadi kiṃ cid ihāsti me

    12.192.113

    rājovāca jalam etan nipatitaṃ mama pāṇau dvijottama samam astu sahaivāstu pratigṛhṇātu vai bhavān

    12.192.114

    virūpa uvāca kāmakrodhau viddhi nau tvam āvābhyāṃ kārito bhavān sameti ca yad uktaṃ te samā lokās tavāsya ca

    12.192.115

    nāyaṃ dhārayate kiṃ cij jijñāsā tvatkṛte kṛtā kālo dharmas tathā mṛtyuḥ kāmakrodhau tathā yuvām

    12.192.116

    sarvam anyonyanikaṣe nighṛṣṭaṃ paśyatas tava gaccha lokāñ jitān svena karmaṇā yatra vāñchasi

    12.192.117

    bhīṣma uvāca jāpakānāṃ phalāvāptir mayā te saṃprakīrtitā gatiḥ sthānaṃ ca lokāś ca jāpakena yathā jitāḥ

    12.192.118

    prayāti saṃhitādhyāyī brahmāṇaṃ parameṣṭhinam atha vāgniṃ samāyāti sūryam āviśate 'pi vā

    12.192.119

    sa taijasena bhāvena yadi tatrāśnute ratim guṇāṃs teṣāṃ samādatte rāgeṇa pratimohitaḥ

    12.192.120

    evaṃ some tathā vāyau bhūmyākāśaśarīragaḥ sarāgas tatra vasati guṇāṃs teṣāṃ samācaran

    12.192.121

    atha tatra virāgī sa gacchati tv atha saṃśayam param avyayam icchan sa tam evāviśate punaḥ

    12.192.122

    amṛtāc cāmṛtaṃ prāptaḥ śītībhūto nirātmavān brahmabhūtaḥ sa nirdvaṃdvaḥ sukhī śānto nirāmayaḥ

    12.192.123

    brahmasthānam anāvartam ekam akṣarasaṃjñakam aduḥkham ajaraṃ śāntaṃ sthānaṃ tat pratipadyate

    12.192.124

    caturbhir lakṣaṇair hīnaṃ tathā ṣaḍbhiḥ saṣoḍaśaiḥ puruṣaṃ samatikramya ākāśaṃ pratipadyate

    12.192.125

    atha vecchati rāgātmā sarvaṃ tad adhitiṣṭhati yac ca prārthayate tac ca manasā pratipadyate

    12.192.126

    atha vā vīkṣate lokān sarvān nirayasaṃsthitān niḥspṛhaḥ sarvato muktas tatraiva ramate sukhī

    12.192.127

    evam eṣā mahārāja jāpakasya gatir yathā etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    12.193.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kim uttaraṃ tadā tau sma cakratus tena bhāṣite brāhmaṇo vātha vā rājā tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.193.2

    atha vā tau gatau tatra yad etat kīrtitaṃ tvayā saṃvādo vā tayoḥ ko 'bhūt kiṃ vā tau tatra cakratuḥ

    12.193.3

    bhīṣma uvāca tathety evaṃ pratiśrutya dharmaṃ saṃpūjya cābhibho yamaṃ kālaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ ca svargaṃ saṃpūjya cārhataḥ

    12.193.4

    pūrvaṃ ye cāpare tatra sametā brāhmaṇarṣabhāḥ sarvān saṃpūjya śirasā rājānaṃ so 'bravīd vacaḥ

    12.193.5

    phalenānena saṃyukto rājarṣe gaccha puṇyatām bhavatā cābhyanujñāto japeyaṃ bhūya eva hi

    12.193.6

    varaś ca mama pūrvaṃ hi devyā datto mahābala śraddhā te japato nityaṃ bhaviteti viśāṃ pate

    12.193.7

    rājovāca yady evam aphalā siddhiḥ śraddhā ca japituṃ tava gaccha vipra mayā sārdhaṃ jāpakaṃ phalam āpnuhi

    12.193.8

    brāhmaṇa uvāca kṛtaḥ prayatnaḥ sumahān sarveṣāṃ saṃnidhāv iha saha tulyaphalau cāvāṃ gacchāvo yatra nau gatiḥ

    12.193.9

    bhīṣma uvāca vyavasāyaṃ tayos tatra viditvā tridaśeśvaraḥ saha devair upayayau lokapālais tathaiva ca

    12.193.10

    sādhyā viśve 'tha maruto jyotīṃṣi sumahānti ca nadyaḥ śailāḥ samudrāś ca tīrthāni vividhāni ca

    12.193.11

    tapāṃsi saṃyogavidhir vedāḥ stobhāḥ sarasvatī nāradaḥ parvataś caiva viśvāvasur hahā huhūḥ

    12.193.12

    gandharvaś citrasenaś ca parivāragaṇair yutaḥ nāgāḥ siddhāś ca munayo devadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ viṣṇuḥ sahasraśīrṣaś ca devo 'cintyaḥ samāgamat

    12.193.13

    avādyantāntarikṣe ca bheryas tūryāṇi cābhibho puṣpavarṣāṇi divyāni tatra teṣāṃ mahātmanām nanṛtuś cāpsaraḥsaṃghās tatra tatra samantataḥ

    12.193.14

    atha svargas tathā rūpī brāhmaṇaṃ vākyam abravīt saṃsiddhas tvaṃ mahābhāga tvaṃ ca siddhas tathā nṛpa

    12.193.15

    atha tau sahitau rājann anyonyena vidhānataḥ viṣayapratisaṃhāram ubhāv eva pracakratuḥ

    12.193.16

    prāṇāpānau tathodānaṃ samānaṃ vyānam eva ca evaṃ tān manasi sthāpya dadhatuḥ prāṇayor manaḥ

    12.193.17

    upasthitakṛtau tatra nāsikāgram adho bhruvau kuṅkuṇyāṃ caiva manasā śanair dhārayataḥ sma tau

    12.193.18

    niśceṣṭābhyāṃ śarīrābhyāṃ sthiradṛṣṭī samāhitau jitāsanau tathādhāya mūrdhany ātmānam eva ca

    12.193.19

    tāludeśam athoddālya brāhmaṇasya mahātmanaḥ jyotirjvālā sumahatī jagāma tridivaṃ tadā

    12.193.20

    hāhākāras tato dikṣu sarvāsu sumahān abhūt taj jyotiḥ stūyamānaṃ sma brahmāṇaṃ prāviśat tadā

    12.193.21

    tataḥ svāgatam ity āha tat tejaḥ sa pitāmahaḥ prādeśamātraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyudgamya viśāṃ pate

    12.193.22

    bhūyaś caivāparaṃ prāha vacanaṃ madhuraṃ sma saḥ jāpakais tulyaphalatā yogānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.193.23

    yogasya tāvad etebhyaḥ phalaṃ pratyakṣadarśanam jāpakānāṃ viśiṣṭaṃ tu pratyutthānaṃ samādhikam

    12.193.24

    uṣyatāṃ mayi cety uktvācetayat sa tataḥ punaḥ athāsya praviveśāsyaṃ brāhmaṇo vigatajvaraḥ

    12.193.25

    rājāpy etena vidhinā bhagavantaṃ pitāmaham yathaiva dvijaśārdūlas tathaiva prāviśat tadā

    12.193.26

    svayaṃbhuvam atho devā abhivādya tato 'bruvan jāpakārtham ayaṃ yatnas tadarthaṃ vayam āgatāḥ

    12.193.27

    kṛtapūjāv imau tulyaṃ tvayā tulyaphalāv imau yogajāpakayor dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ sumahad adya vai sarvāṃl lokān atītyaitau gacchetāṃ yatra vāñchitam

    12.193.28

    brahmovāca mahāsmṛtiṃ paṭhed yas tu tathaivānusmṛtiṃ śubhām tāv apy etena vidhinā gacchetāṃ matsalokatām

    12.193.29

    yaś ca yoge bhaved bhaktaḥ so 'pi nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ vidhinānena dehānte mama lokān avāpnuyāt gamyatāṃ sādhayiṣyāmi yathāsthānāni siddhaye

    12.193.30

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktvā sa tadā devas tatraivāntaradhīyata āmantrya taṃ tato devā yayuḥ svaṃ svaṃ niveśanam

    12.193.31

    te ca sarve mahātmāno dharmaṃ satkṛtya tatra vai pṛṣṭhato 'nuyayū rājan sarve suprītamānasāḥ

    12.193.32

    etat phalaṃ jāpakānāṃ gatiś caiva prakīrtitā yathāśrutaṃ mahārāja kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    12.194.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ phalaṃ jñānayogasya vedānāṃ niyamasya ca bhūtātmā vā kathaṃ jñeyas tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.194.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam manoḥ prajāpater vādaṃ maharṣeś ca bṛhaspateḥ

    12.194.3

    prajāpatiṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; devarṣisaṃghapravaro maharṣiḥ bṛhaspatiḥ praśnam imaṃ purāṇaṃ; papraccha śiṣyo 'tha guruṃ praṇamya

    12.194.4

    yatkāraṇaṃ mantravidhiḥ pravṛtto; jñāne phalaṃ yat pravadanti viprāḥ yan mantraśabdair akṛtaprakāśaṃ; tad ucyatāṃ me bhagavan yathāvat

    12.194.5

    yad arthaśāstrāgamamantravidbhir; yajñair anekair varagopradānaiḥ phalaṃ mahadbhir yad upāsyate ca; tat kiṃ kathaṃ vā bhavitā kva vā tat

    12.194.6

    mahī mahījāḥ pavano 'ntarikṣaṃ; jalaukasaś caiva jalaṃ divaṃ ca divaukasaś caiva yataḥ prasūtās; tad ucyatāṃ me bhagavan purāṇam

    12.194.7

    jñānaṃ yataḥ prārthayate naro vai; tatas tadarthā bhavati pravṛttiḥ na cāpy ahaṃ veda paraṃ purāṇaṃ; mithyāpravṛttiṃ ca kathaṃ nu kuryām

    12.194.8

    ṛk sāmasaṃghāṃś ca yajūṃṣi cāhaṃ; chandāṃsi nakṣatragatiṃ niruktam adhītya ca vyākaraṇaṃ sakalpaṃ; śikṣāṃ ca bhūtaprakṛtiṃ na vedmi

    12.194.9

    sa me bhavāñ śaṃsatu sarvam etaj; jñāne phalaṃ karmaṇi vā yad asti yathā ca dehāc cyavate śarīrī; punaḥ śarīraṃ ca yathābhyupaiti

    12.194.10

    manur uvāca yad yat priyaṃ yasya sukhaṃ tad āhus; tad eva duḥkhaṃ pravadanty aniṣṭam iṣṭaṃ ca me syād itarac ca na syād; etatkṛte karmavidhiḥ pravṛttaḥ iṣṭaṃ tv aniṣṭaṃ ca na māṃ bhajetety; etatkṛte jñānavidhiḥ pravṛttaḥ

    12.194.11

    kāmātmakāś chandasi karmayogā; ebhir vimuktaḥ param aśnuvīta nānāvidhe karmapathe sukhārthī; naraḥ pravṛtto na paraṃ prayāti paraṃ hi tat karmapathād apetaṃ; nirāśiṣaṃ brahmaparaṃ hy avaśyam

    12.194.12

    prajāḥ sṛṣṭā manasā karmaṇā ca; dvāv apy etau satpathau lokajuṣṭau dṛṣṭvā karma śāśvataṃ cāntavac ca; manastyāgaḥ kāraṇaṃ nānyad asti

    12.194.13

    svenātmanā cakṣur iva praṇetā; niśātyaye tamasā saṃvṛtātmā jñānaṃ tu vijñānaguṇena yuktaṃ; karmāśubhaṃ paśyati varjanīyam

    12.194.14

    sarpān kuśāgrāṇi tathodapānaṃ; jñātvā manuṣyāḥ parivarjayanti ajñānatas tatra patanti mūḍhā; jñāne phalaṃ paśya yathā viśiṣṭam

    12.194.15

    kṛtsnas tu mantro vidhivat prayukto; yajñā yathoktās tv atha dakṣiṇāś ca annapradānaṃ manasaḥ samādhiḥ; pañcātmakaṃ karmaphalaṃ vadanti

    12.194.16

    guṇātmakaṃ karma vadanti vedās; tasmān mantrā mantramūlaṃ hi karma vidhir vidheyaṃ manasopapattiḥ; phalasya bhoktā tu yathā śarīrī

    12.194.17

    śabdāś ca rūpāṇi rasāś ca puṇyāḥ; sparśāś ca gandhāś ca śubhās tathaiva naro nasaṃsthānagataḥ prabhuḥ syād; etat phalaṃ sidhyati karmaloke

    12.194.18

    yad yac charīreṇa karoti karma; śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tat śarīram evāyatanaṃ sukhasya; duḥkhasya cāpy āyatanaṃ śarīram

    12.194.19

    vācā tu yat karma karoti kiṃ cid; vācaiva sarvaṃ samupāśnute tat manas tu yat karma karoti kiṃ cin; manaḥstha evāyam upāśnute tat

    12.194.20

    yathāguṇaṃ karmagaṇaṃ phalārthī; karoty ayaṃ karmaphale niviṣṭaḥ tathā tathāyaṃ guṇasaṃprayuktaḥ; śubhāśubhaṃ karmaphalaṃ bhunakti

    12.194.21

    matsyo yathā srota ivābhipātī; tathā kṛtaṃ pūrvam upaiti karma śubhe tv asau tuṣyati duṣkṛte tu; na tuṣyate vai paramaḥ śarīrī

    12.194.22

    yato jagat sarvam idaṃ prasūtaṃ; jñātvātmavanto vyatiyānti yat tat yan mantraśabdair akṛtaprakāśaṃ; tad ucyamānaṃ śṛṇu me paraṃ yat

    12.194.23

    rasair viyuktaṃ vividhaiś ca gandhair; aśabdam asparśam arūpavac ca agrāhyam avyaktam avarṇam ekaṃ; pañcaprakāraṃ sasṛje prajānām

    12.194.24

    na strī pumān vāpi napuṃsakaṃ ca; na san na cāsat sad asac ca tan na paśyanti yad brahmavido manuṣyās; tad akṣaraṃ na kṣaratīti viddhi

    12.195.1

    manur uvāca akṣarāt khaṃ tato vāyur vāyor jyotis tato jalam jalāt prasūtā jagatī jagatyāṃ jāyate jagat

    12.195.2

    ime śarīrair jalam eva gatvā; jalāc ca tejaḥ pavano 'ntarikṣam khād vai nivartanti nabhāvinas te; ye bhāvinas te param āpnuvanti

    12.195.3

    noṣṇaṃ na śītaṃ mṛdu nāpi tīkṣṇaṃ; nāmlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ na tiktam na śabdavan nāpi ca gandhavat tan; na rūpavat tat paramasvabhāvam

    12.195.4

    sparśaṃ tanur veda rasaṃ tu jihvā; ghrāṇaṃ ca gandhāñ śravaṇe ca śabdān rūpāṇi cakṣur na ca tatparaṃ yad; gṛhṇanty anadhyātmavido manuṣyāḥ

    12.195.5

    nivartayitvā rasanaṃ rasebhyo; ghrāṇaṃ ca gandhāc chravaṇe ca śabdāt sparśāt tanuṃ rūpaguṇāt tu cakṣus; tataḥ paraṃ paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam

    12.195.6

    yato gṛhītvā hi karoti yac ca; yasmiṃś ca tām ārabhate pravṛttim yasmiṃś ca yad yena ca yaś ca kartā; tatkāraṇaṃ taṃ samupāyam āhuḥ

    12.195.7

    yac cābhibhūḥ sādhakaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca; yan mantravac chaṃsyate caiva loke yaḥ sarvahetuḥ paramārthakārī; tat kāraṇaṃ kāryam ato yad anyat

    12.195.8

    yathā ca kaś cit sukṛtair manuṣyaḥ; śubhāśubhaṃ prāpnute 'thāvirodhāt evaṃ śarīreṣu śubhāśubheṣu; svakarmajair jñānam idaṃ nibaddham

    12.195.9

    yathā pradīpaḥ purataḥ pradīptaḥ; prakāśam anyasya karoti dīpyan tatheha pañcendriyadīpavṛkṣā; jñānapradīptāḥ paravanta eva

    12.195.10

    yathā hi rājño bahavo hy amātyāḥ; pṛthak pramānaṃ pravadanti yuktāḥ tadvac charīreṣu bhavanti pañca; jñānaikadeśaḥ paramaḥ sa tebhyaḥ

    12.195.11

    yathārciṣo 'gneḥ pavanasya vegā; marīcayo 'rkasya nadīṣu cāpaḥ gacchanti cāyānti ca tanyamānās; tadvac charīrāṇi śarīriṇāṃ tu

    12.195.12

    yathā ca kaś cit paraśuṃ gṛhītvā; dhūmaṃ na paśyej jvalanaṃ ca kāṣṭhe tadvac charīrodarapāṇipādaṃ; chittvā na paśyanti tato yad anyat

    12.195.13

    tāny eva kāṣṭhāni yathā vimathya; dhūmaṃ ca paśyej jvalanaṃ ca yogāt tadvat subuddhiḥ samam indriyatvād; budhaḥ paraṃ paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam

    12.195.14

    yathātmano 'ṅgaṃ patitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; svapnāntare paśyati cātmano 'nyat śrotrādiyuktaḥ sumanāḥ subuddhir; liṅgāt tathā gacchati liṅgam anyat

    12.195.15

    utpattivṛddhikṣayasaṃnipātair; na yujyate 'sau paramaḥ śarīrī anena liṅgena tu liṅgam anyad; gacchaty adṛṣṭaḥ pratisaṃdhiyogāt

    12.195.16

    na cakṣuṣā paśyati rūpam ātmano; na cāpi saṃsparśam upaiti kiṃ cit na cāpi taiḥ sādhayate 'tha kāryaṃ; te taṃ na paśyanti sa paśyate tān

    12.195.17

    yathā pradīpe jvalato 'nalasya; saṃtāpajaṃ rūpam upaiti kiṃ cit na cāntaraṃ rūpaguṇaṃ bibharti; tathaiva tad dṛśyate rūpam asya

    12.195.18

    yathā manuṣyaḥ parimucya kāyam; adṛśyam anyad viśate śarīram visṛjya bhūteṣu mahatsu dehaṃ; tadāśrayaṃ caiva bibharti rūpam

    12.195.19

    khaṃ vāyum agniṃ salilaṃ tathorvīṃ; samantato 'bhyāviśate śarīrī nānāśrayāḥ karmasu vartamānāḥ; śrotrādayaḥ pañca guṇāñ śrayante

    12.195.20

    śrotraṃ khato ghrāṇam atho pṛthivyās; tejomayaṃ rūpam atho vipākaḥ jalāśrayaḥ sveda ukto rasaś ca; vāyvātmakaḥ sparśakṛto guṇaś ca

    12.195.21

    mahatsu bhūteṣu vasanti pañca; pañcendriyārthāś ca tathendriyeṣu sarvāṇi caitāni manonugāni; buddhiṃ mano 'nveti manaḥ svabhāvam

    12.195.22

    śubhāśubhaṃ karma kṛtaṃ yad asya; tad eva pratyādadate svadehe mano 'nuvartanti parāvarāṇi; jalaukasaḥ srota ivānukūlam

    12.195.23

    calaṃ yathā dṛṣṭipathaṃ paraiti; sūkṣmaṃ mahad rūpam ivābhipāti svarūpam ālocayate ca rūpaṃ; paraṃ tathā buddhipathaṃ paraiti

    12.196.1

    manur uvāca yad indriyais tūpakṛtān purastāt; prāptān guṇān saṃsmarate cirāya teṣv indriyeṣūpahateṣu paścāt; sa buddhirūpaḥ paramaḥ svabhāvaḥ

    12.196.2

    yathendriyārthān yugapat samastān; nāvekṣate kṛtsnam atulyakālam yathābalaṃ saṃcarate sa vidvāṃs; tasmāt sa ekaḥ paramaḥ śarīrī

    12.196.3

    rajas tamaḥ sattvam atho tṛtīyaṃ; gacchaty asau jñānaguṇān virūpān tathendriyāṇy āviśate śarīrī; hutāśanaṃ vāyur ivendhanastham

    12.196.4

    na cakṣuṣā paśyati rūpam ātmano; na paśyati sparśam indriyendriyam na śrotraliṅgaṃ śravaṇe nidarśanaṃ; tathāgataṃ paśyati tad vinaśyati

    12.196.5

    śrotrādīni na paśyanti svaṃ svam ātmānam ātmanā sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī ca kṣetrajñas tāni paśyati

    12.196.6

    yathā himavataḥ pārśvaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ candramaso yathā na dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ manujair na ca tan nāsti tāvatā

    12.196.7

    tadvad bhūteṣu bhūtātmā sūkṣmo jñānātmavān asau adṛṣṭapūrvaś cakṣurbhyāṃ na cāsau nāsti tāvatā

    12.196.8

    paśyann api yathā lakṣma jagat some na vindati evam asti na vety etan na ca tan na parāyaṇam

    12.196.9

    rūpavantam arūpatvād udayāstamaye budhāḥ dhiyā samanupaśyanti tadgatāḥ savitur gatim

    12.196.10

    tathā buddhipradīpena dūrasthaṃ suvipaścitaḥ pratyāsannaṃ ninīṣanti jñeyaṃ jñānābhisaṃhitam

    12.196.11

    na hi khalv anupāyena kaś cid artho 'bhisidhyati sūtrajālair yathā matsyān badhnanti jalajīvinaḥ

    12.196.12

    mṛgair mṛgāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ pakṣiṇāṃ pakṣibhir yathā gajānāṃ ca gajair evaṃ jñeyaṃ jñānena gṛhyate

    12.196.13

    ahir eva hy aheḥ pādān paśyatīti nidarśanam tadvan mūrtiṣu mūrtiṣṭhaṃ jñeyaṃ jñānena paśyati

    12.196.14

    notsahante yathā vettum indriyair indriyāṇy api tathaiveha parā buddhiḥ paraṃ buddhyā na paśyati

    12.196.15

    yathā candro hy amāvāsyām aliṅgatvān na dṛśyate na ca nāśo 'sya bhavati tathā viddhi śarīriṇam

    12.196.16

    kṣīṇakośo hy amāvāsyāṃ candramā na prakāśate tadvan mūrtiviyuktaḥ sañ śarīrī nopalabhyate

    12.196.17

    yathā kośāntaraṃ prāpya candramā bhrājate punaḥ tadval liṅgāntaraṃ prāpya śarīrī bhrājate punaḥ

    12.196.18

    janmavṛddhikṣayaś cāsya pratyakṣeṇopalabhyate sā tu candramaso vyaktir na tu tasya śarīriṇaḥ

    12.196.19

    utpattivṛddhivyayato yathā sa iti gṛhyate candra eva tv amāvāsyāṃ tathā bhavati mūrtimān

    12.196.20

    nābhisarpad vimuñcad vā śaśinaṃ dṛśyate tamaḥ visṛjaṃś copasarpaṃś ca tadvat paśya śarīriṇam

    12.196.21

    yathā candrārkasaṃyuktaṃ tamas tad upalabhyate tadvac charīrasaṃyuktaḥ śarīrīty upalabhyate

    12.196.22

    yathā candrārkanirmuktaḥ sa rāhur nopalabhyate tadvac charīranirmuktaḥ śarīrī nopalabhyate

    12.196.23

    yathā candro hy amāvāsyāṃ nakṣatrair yujyate gataḥ tadvac charīranirmuktaḥ phalair yujyati karmaṇaḥ

    12.197.1

    manur uvāca yathā vyaktam idaṃ śete svapne carati cetanam jñānam indriyasaṃyuktaṃ tadvat pretya bhavābhavau

    12.197.2

    yathāmbhasi prasanne tu rūpaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā tadvat prasannendriyavāñ jñeyaṃ jñānena paśyati

    12.197.3

    sa eva lulite tasmin yathā rūpaṃ na paśyati tathendriyākulībhāve jñeyaṃ jñāne na paśyati

    12.197.4

    abuddhir ajñānakṛtā abuddhyā duṣyate manaḥ duṣṭasya manasaḥ pañca saṃpraduṣyanti mānasāḥ

    12.197.5

    ajñānatṛpto viṣayeṣv avagāḍho na dṛśyate adṛṣṭvaiva tu pūtātmā viṣayebhyo nivartate

    12.197.6

    tarṣacchedo na bhavati puruṣasyeha kalmaṣāt nivartate tathā tarṣaḥ pāpam antaṃ gataṃ yathā

    12.197.7

    viṣayeṣu ca saṃsargāc chāśvatasya nasaṃśrayāt manasā cānyad ākāṅkṣan paraṃ na pratipadyate

    12.197.8

    jñānam utpadyate puṃsāṃ kṣayāt pāpasya karmaṇaḥ athādarśatalaprakhye paśyaty ātmānam ātmani

    12.197.9

    prasṛtair indriyair duḥkhī tair eva niyataiḥ sukhī tasmād indriyarūpebhyo yacched ātmānam ātmanā

    12.197.10

    indriyebhyo manaḥ pūrvaṃ buddhiḥ paratarā tataḥ buddheḥ parataraṃ jñānaṃ jñānāt parataraṃ param

    12.197.11

    avyaktāt prasṛtaṃ jñānaṃ tato buddhis tato manaḥ manaḥ śrotrādibhir yuktaṃ śabdādīn sādhu paśyati

    12.197.12

    yas tāṃs tyajati śabdādīn sarvāś ca vyaktayas tathā vimuñcaty ākṛtigrāmāṃs tān muktvāmṛtam aśnute

    12.197.13

    udyan hi savitā yadvat sṛjate raśmimaṇḍalam sa evāstam upāgacchaṃs tad evātmani yacchati

    12.197.14

    antarātmā tathā deham āviśyendriyaraśmibhiḥ prāpyendriyaguṇān pañca so 'stam āvṛtya gacchati

    12.197.15

    praṇītaṃ karmaṇā mārgaṃ nīyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ prāpnoty ayaṃ karmaphalaṃ pravṛddhaṃ dharmam ātmavān

    12.197.16

    viṣayā vinivartante nirāhārasya dehinaḥ rasavarjaṃ raso 'py asya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate

    12.197.17

    buddhiḥ karmaguṇair hīnā yadā manasi vartate tadā saṃpadyate brahma tatraiva pralayaṃ gatam

    12.197.18

    asparśanam aśṛṇvānam anāsvādam adarśanam aghrāṇam avitarkaṃ ca sattvaṃ praviśate param

    12.197.19

    manasy ākṛtayo magnā manas tv atigataṃ matim matis tv atigatā jñānaṃ jñānaṃ tv abhigataṃ param

    12.197.20

    indriyair manasaḥ siddhir na buddhiṃ budhyate manaḥ na buddhir budhyate 'vyaktaṃ sūkṣmas tv etāni paśyati

    12.198.1

    manur uvāca jñānaṃ jñeyābhinirvṛttaṃ viddhi jñānaguṇaṃ manaḥ prajñākaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ tato buddhiḥ pravartate

    12.198.2

    yadā karmaguṇopetā buddhir manasi vartate tadā prajñāyate brahma dhyānayogasamādhinā

    12.198.3

    seyaṃ guṇavatī buddhir guṇeṣv evābhivartate avatārābhiniḥsrotaṃ gireḥ śṛṅgād ivodakam

    12.198.4

    yadā nirguṇam āpnoti dhyānaṃ manasi pūrvajam tadā prajñāyate brahma nikaṣyaṃ nikaṣe yathā

    12.198.5

    manas tv apahṛtaṃ buddhim indriyārthanidarśanam na samakṣaṃ guṇāvekṣi nirguṇasya nidarśanam

    12.198.6

    sarvāṇy etāni saṃvārya dvārāṇi manasi sthitaḥ manasy ekāgratāṃ kṛtvā tat paraṃ pratipadyate

    12.198.7

    yathā mahānti bhūtāni nivartante guṇakṣaye tathendriyāṇy upādāya buddhir manasi vartate

    12.198.8

    yadā manasi sā buddhir vartate 'ntaracāriṇī vyavasāyaguṇopetā tadā saṃpadyate manaḥ

    12.198.9

    guṇavadbhir guṇopetaṃ yadā dhyānaguṇaṃ manaḥ tadā sarvaguṇān hitvā nirguṇaṃ pratipadyate

    12.198.10

    avyaktasyeha vijñāne nāsti tulyaṃ nidarśanam yatra nāsti padanyāsaḥ kas taṃ viṣayam āpnuyāt

    12.198.11

    tapasā cānumānena guṇair jātyā śrutena ca ninīṣet tat paraṃ brahma viśuddhenāntarātmanā

    12.198.12

    guṇahīno hi taṃ mārgaṃ bahiḥ samanuvartate guṇābhāvāt prakṛtyā ca nistarkyaṃ jñeyasaṃmitam

    12.198.13

    nairguṇyād brahma cāpnoti saguṇatvān nivartate guṇaprasāriṇī buddhir hutāśana ivendhane

    12.198.14

    yathā pañca vimuktāni indriyāṇi svakarmabhiḥ tathā tat paramaṃ brahma vimuktaṃ prakṛteḥ param

    12.198.15

    evaṃ prakṛtitaḥ sarve prabhavanti śarīriṇaḥ nivartante nivṛttau ca sargaṃ naivopayānti ca

    12.198.16

    puruṣaḥ prakṛtir buddhir viśeṣāś cendriyāṇi ca ahaṃkāro 'bhimānaś ca saṃbhūto bhūtasaṃjñakaḥ

    12.198.17

    ekasyādyā pravṛttis tu pradhānāt saṃpravartate dvitīyā mithunavyaktim aviśeṣān niyacchati

    12.198.18

    dharmād utkṛṣyate śreyas tathāśreyo 'py adharmataḥ rāgavān prakṛtiṃ hy eti virakto jñānavān bhavet

    12.199.1

    manur uvāca yadā te pañcabhiḥ pañca vimuktā manasā saha atha tad drakṣyase brahma maṇau sūtram ivārpitam

    12.199.2

    tad eva ca yathā sūtraṃ suvarṇe vartate punaḥ muktāsv atha pravāleṣu mṛnmaye rājate tathā

    12.199.3

    tadvad goṣu manuṣyeṣu tadvad dhastimṛgādiṣu tadvat kīṭapataṃgeṣu prasaktātmā svakarmabhiḥ

    12.199.4

    yena yena śarīreṇa yad yat karma karoty ayam tena tena śarīreṇa tat tat phalam upāśnute

    12.199.5

    yathā hy ekarasā bhūmir oṣadhyātmānusāriṇī tathā karmānugā buddhir antarātmānudarśinī

    12.199.6

    jñānapūrvodbhavā lipsā lipsāpūrvābhisaṃdhitā abhisaṃdhipūrvakaṃ karma karmamūlaṃ tataḥ phalam

    12.199.7

    phalaṃ karmātmakaṃ vidyāt karma jñeyātmakaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ jñānātmakaṃ vidyāj jñānaṃ sadasadātmakam

    12.199.8

    jñānānāṃ ca phalānāṃ ca jñeyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ tathā kṣayānte tat phalaṃ divyaṃ jñānaṃ jñeyapratiṣṭhitam

    12.199.9

    mahad dhi paramaṃ bhūtaṃ yuktāḥ paśyanti yoginaḥ abudhās taṃ na paśyanti hy ātmasthā guṇabuddhayaḥ

    12.199.10

    pṛthivīrūpato rūpam apām iha mahattaram adbhyo mahattaraṃ tejas tejasaḥ pavano mahān

    12.199.11

    pavanāc ca mahad vyoma tasmāt parataraṃ manaḥ manaso mahatī buddhir buddheḥ kālo mahān smṛtaḥ

    12.199.12

    kālāt sa bhagavān viṣṇur yasya sarvam idaṃ jagat nādir na madhyaṃ naivāntas tasya devasya vidyate

    12.199.13

    anāditvād amadhyatvād anantatvāc ca so 'vyayaḥ atyeti sarvaduḥkhāni duḥkhaṃ hy antavad ucyate

    12.199.14

    tad brahma paramaṃ proktaṃ tad dhāma paramaṃ smṛtam tad gatvā kālaviṣayād vimuktā mokṣam āśritāḥ

    12.199.15

    guṇais tv etaiḥ prakāśante nirguṇatvāt tataḥ param nivṛttilakṣaṇo dharmas tathānantyāya kalpate

    12.199.16

    ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni śarīrāṇi vyapāśritāḥ jihvāgreṣu pravartante yatnasādhyā vināśinaḥ

    12.199.17

    na caivam iṣyate brahma śarīrāśrayasaṃbhavam na yatnasādhyaṃ tad brahma nādimadhyaṃ na cāntavat

    12.199.18

    ṛcām ādis tathā sāmnāṃ yajuṣām ādir ucyate antaś cādimatāṃ dṛṣṭo na cādir brahmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.199.19

    anāditvād anantatvāt tad anantam athāvyayam avyayatvāc ca nirdvaṃdvaṃ dvaṃdvābhāvāt tataḥ param

    12.199.20

    adṛṣṭato 'nupāyāc ca apy abhisaṃdheś ca karmaṇaḥ na tena martyāḥ paśyanti yena gacchanti tat param

    12.199.21

    viṣayeṣu ca saṃsargāc chāśvatasya ca darśanāt manasā cānyad ākāṅkṣan paraṃ na pratipadyate

    12.199.22

    guṇān yad iha paśyanti tad icchanty apare janāḥ paraṃ naivābhikāṅkṣanti nirguṇatvād guṇārthinaḥ

    12.199.23

    guṇair yas tv avarair yuktaḥ kathaṃ vidyād guṇān imān anumānād dhi gantavyaṃ guṇair avayavaiḥ saha

    12.199.24

    sūkṣmeṇa manasā vidmo vācā vaktuṃ na śaknumaḥ mano hi manasā grāhyaṃ darśanena ca darśanam

    12.199.25

    jñānena nirmalīkṛtya buddhiṃ buddhyā tathā manaḥ manasā cendriyagrāmam anantaṃ pratipadyate

    12.199.26

    buddhiprahīṇo manasāsamṛddhas; tathā nirāśīr guṇatām upaiti paraṃ tyajantīha vilobhyamānā; hutāśanaṃ vāyur ivendhanastham

    12.199.27

    guṇādāne viprayoge ca teṣāṃ; manaḥ sadā buddhiparāvarābhyām anenaiva vidhinā saṃpravṛtto; guṇādāne brahmaśarīram eti

    12.199.28

    avyaktātmā puruṣo 'vyaktakarmā; so 'vyaktatvaṃ gacchati hy antakāle tair evāyaṃ cendriyair vardhamānair; glāyadbhir vā vartate karmarūpaḥ

    12.199.29

    sarvair ayaṃ cendriyaiḥ saṃprayukto; dehaḥ prāptaḥ pañcabhūtāśrayaḥ syāt nāsāmarthyād gacchati karmaṇeha; hīnas tena parameṇāvyayena

    12.199.30

    pṛthvyā naraḥ paśyati nāntam asyā; hy antaś cāsyā bhavitā ceti viddhi paraṃ nayantīha vilobhyamānaṃ; yathā plavaṃ vāyur ivārṇavastham

    12.199.31

    divākaro guṇam upalabhya nirguṇo; yathā bhaved vyapagataraśmimaṇḍalaḥ tathā hy asau munir iha nirviśeṣavān; sa nirguṇaṃ praviśati brahma cāvyayam

    12.199.32

    anāgatiṃ sukṛtimatāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ; svayaṃbhuvaṃ prabhavanidhānam avyayam sanātanaṃ yad amṛtam avyayaṃ padaṃ; vicārya taṃ śamam amṛtatvam aśnute

    12.200.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahāprājña puṇḍarīkākṣam acyutam kartāram akṛtaṃ viṣṇuṃ bhūtānāṃ prabhavāpyayam

    12.200.2

    nārāyaṇaṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ govindam aparājitam tattvena bharataśreṣṭha śrotum icchāmi keśavam

    12.200.3

    bhīṣma uvāca śruto 'yam artho rāmasya jāmadagnyasya jalpataḥ nāradasya ca devarṣeḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ca

    12.200.4

    asito devalas tāta vālmīkiś ca mahātapāḥ mārkaṇḍeyaś ca govinde kathayaty adbhutaṃ mahat

    12.200.5

    keśavo bharataśreṣṭha bhagavān īśvaraḥ prabhuḥ puruṣaḥ sarvam ity eva śrūyate bahudhā vibhuḥ

    12.200.6

    kiṃ tu yāni vidur loke brāhmaṇāḥ śārṅgadhanvanaḥ māhātmyāni mahābāho śṛṇu tāni yudhiṣṭhira

    12.200.7

    yāni cāhur manuṣyendra ye purāṇavido janāḥ aśeṣeṇa hi govinde kīrtayiṣyāmi tāny aham

    12.200.8

    mahābhūtāni bhūtātmā mahātmā puruṣottamaḥ vāyur jyotis tathā cāpaḥ khaṃ gāṃ caivānvakalpayat

    12.200.9

    sa dṛṣṭvā pṛthivīṃ caiva sarvabhūteśvaraḥ prabhuḥ apsv eva śayanaṃ cakre mahātmā puruṣottamaḥ

    12.200.10

    sarvatejomayas tasmiñ śayānaḥ śayane śubhe so 'grajaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃkarṣaṇam acintayat

    12.200.11

    āśrayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manaseti viśuśruma sa dhārayati bhūtātmā ubhe bhūtabhaviṣyatī

    12.200.12

    tatas tasmin mahābāho prādurbhūte mahātmani bhāskarapratimaṃ divyaṃ nābhyāṃ padmam ajāyata

    12.200.13

    sa tatra bhagavān devaḥ puṣkare bhāsayan diśaḥ brahmā samabhavat tāta sarvabhūtapitāmahaḥ

    12.200.14

    tasminn api mahābāho prādurbhūte mahātmani tamasaḥ pūrvajo jajñe madhur nāma mahāsuraḥ

    12.200.15

    tam ugram ugrakarmāṇam ugrāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthitam brahmaṇopacitiṃ kurvañ jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ

    12.200.16

    tasya tāta vadhāt sarve devadānavamānavāḥ madhusūdanam ity āhur vṛṣabhaṃ sarvasātvatām

    12.200.17

    brahmā tu sasṛje putrān mānasān dakṣasaptamān marīcim atryaṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum

    12.200.18

    marīciḥ kaśyapaṃ tāta putraṃ cāsṛjad agrajam mānasaṃ janayām āsa taijasaṃ brahmasattamam

    12.200.19

    aṅguṣṭhād asṛjad brahmā marīcer api pūrvajam so 'bhavad bharataśreṣṭha dakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ

    12.200.20

    tasya pūrvam ajāyanta daśa tisraś ca bhārata prajāpater duhitaras tāsāṃ jyeṣṭhābhavad ditiḥ

    12.200.21

    sarvadharmaviśeṣajñaḥ puṇyakīrtir mahāyaśāḥ mārīcaḥ kaśyapas tāta sarvāsām abhavat patiḥ

    12.200.22

    utpādya tu mahābhāgas tāsām avarajā daśa dadau dharmāya dharmajño dakṣa eva prajāpatiḥ

    12.200.23

    dharmasya vasavaḥ putrā rudrāś cāmitatejasaḥ viśvedevāś ca sādhyāś ca marutvantaś ca bhārata

    12.200.24

    aparās tu yavīyasyas tābhyo 'nyāḥ saptaviṃśatiḥ somas tāsāṃ mahābhāgaḥ sarvāsām abhavat patiḥ

    12.200.25

    itarās tu vyajāyanta gandharvāṃs turagān dvijān gāś ca kiṃpuruṣān matsyān audbhidāṃś ca vanaspatīn

    12.200.26

    ādityān aditir jajñe devaśreṣṭhān mahābalān teṣāṃ viṣṇur vāmano 'bhūd govindaś cābhavat prabhuḥ

    12.200.27

    tasya vikramaṇād eva devānāṃ śrīr vyavardhata dānavāś ca parābhūtā daiteyī cāsurī prajā

    12.200.28

    vipracittipradhānāṃś ca dānavān asṛjad danuḥ ditis tu sarvān asurān mahāsattvān vyajāyata

    12.200.29

    ahorātraṃ ca kālaṃ ca yathartu madhusūdanaḥ pūrvāhṇaṃ cāparāhṇaṃ ca sarvam evānvakalpayat

    12.200.30

    buddyāpaḥ so 'sṛjan meghāṃs tathā sthāvarajaṅgamān pṛthivīṃ so 'sṛjad viśvāṃ sahitāṃ bhūritejasā

    12.200.31

    tataḥ kṛṣṇo mahābāhuḥ punar eva yudhiṣṭhira brāhmaṇānāṃ śataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mukhād asṛjata prabhuḥ

    12.200.32

    bāhubhyāṃ kṣatriyaśataṃ vaiśyānām ūrutaḥ śatam padbhyāṃ śūdraśataṃ caiva keśavo bharatarṣabha

    12.200.33

    sa evaṃ caturo varṇān samutpādya mahāyaśāḥ adhyakṣaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhātāram akarot prabhuḥ

    12.200.34

    yāvad yāvad abhūc chraddhā dehaṃ dhārayituṃ nṛṇām tāvat tāvad ajīvaṃs te nāsīd yamakṛtaṃ bhayam

    12.200.35

    na caiṣāṃ maithuno dharmo babhūva bharatarṣabha saṃkalpād eva caiteṣām apatyam udapadyata

    12.200.36

    tatra tretāyuge kāle saṃkalpāj jāyate prajā na hy abhūn maithuno dharmas teṣām api janādhipa

    12.200.37

    dvāpare maithuno dharmaḥ prajānām abhavan nṛpa tathā kaliyuge rājan dvaṃdvam āpedire janāḥ

    12.200.38

    eṣa bhūtapatis tāta svadhyakṣaś ca prakīrtitaḥ niradhyakṣāṃs tu kaunteya kīrtayiṣyāmi tān api

    12.200.39

    dakṣiṇāpathajanmānaḥ sarve talavarāndhrakāḥ utsāḥ pulindāḥ śabarāś cūcupā maṇḍapaiḥ saha

    12.200.40

    uttarāpathajanmānaḥ kīrtayiṣyāmi tān api yaunakāmbojagāndhārāḥ kirātā barbaraiḥ saha

    12.200.41

    ete pāpakṛtas tāta caranti pṛthivīm imām śvakākabalagṛdhrāṇāṃ sadharmāṇo narādhipa

    12.200.42

    naite kṛtayuge tāta caranti pṛthivīm imām tretāprabhṛti vartante te janā bharatarṣabha

    12.200.43

    tatas tasmin mahāghore saṃdhyākāle yugāntike rājānaḥ samasajjanta samāsādyetaretaram

    12.200.44

    evam eṣa kuruśreṣṭha prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ devadevarṣir ācaṣṭa nāradaḥ sarvalokadṛk

    12.200.45

    nārado 'py atha kṛṣṇasya paraṃ mene narādhipa śāśvatatvaṃ mahābāho yathāvad bharatarṣabha

    12.200.46

    evam eṣa mahābāhuḥ keśavaḥ satyavikramaḥ acintyaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo naiṣa kevalamānuṣaḥ

    12.201.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ke pūrvam āsan patayaḥ prajānāṃ bharatarṣabha ke carṣayo mahābhāgā dikṣu pratyekaśaḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.201.2

    bhīṣma uvāca śrūyatāṃ bharataśreṣṭha yan mā tvaṃ paripṛcchasi prajānāṃ patayo ye sma dikṣu pratyekaśaḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.201.3

    ekaḥ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān ādyo brahmā sanātanaḥ brahmaṇaḥ sapta putrā vai mahātmānaḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ

    12.201.4

    marīcir atryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ vasiṣṭhaś ca mahābhāgaḥ sadṛśā vai svayaṃbhuvā

    12.201.5

    sapta brahmāṇa ity eṣa purāṇe niścayo gataḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvān eva prajāpatīn

    12.201.6

    atrivaṃśasamutpanno brahmayoniḥ sanātanaḥ prācīnabarhir bhagavāṃs tasmāt prācetaso daśa

    12.201.7

    daśānāṃ tanayas tv eko dakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ tasya dve nāmanī loke dakṣaḥ ka iti cocyate

    12.201.8

    marīceḥ kaśyapaḥ putras tasya dve nāmanī śrute ariṣṭanemir ity ekaṃ kaśyapety aparaṃ viduḥ

    12.201.9

    aṅgaś caivaurasaḥ śrīmān rājā bhaumaś ca vīryavān sahasraṃ yaś ca divyānāṃ yugānāṃ paryupāsitā

    12.201.10

    aryamā caiva bhagavān ye cānye tanayā vibho ete pradeśāḥ kathitā bhuvanānāṃ prabhāvanāḥ

    12.201.11

    śaśabindoś ca bhāryāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi daśācyuta ekaikasyāṃ sahasraṃ tu tanayānām abhūt tadā

    12.201.12

    evaṃ śatasahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ putrāṇāṃ na ca te kaṃ cid icchanty anyaṃ prajāpatim

    12.201.13

    prajām ācakṣate viprāḥ paurāṇīṃ śāśabindavīm sa vṛṣṇivaṃśaprabhavo mahān vaṃśaḥ prajāpateḥ

    12.201.14

    ete prajānāṃ patayaḥ samuddiṣṭā yaśasvinaḥ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi devāṃs tribhuvaneśvarān

    12.201.15

    bhago 'ṃśaś cāryamā caiva mitro 'tha varuṇas tathā savitā caiva dhātā ca vivasvāṃś ca mahābalaḥ

    12.201.16

    pūṣā tvaṣṭā tathaivendro dvādaśo viṣṇur ucyate ta ete dvādaśādityāḥ kaśyapasyātmasaṃbhavāḥ

    12.201.17

    nāsatyaś caiva dasraś ca smṛtau dvāv aśvināv api mārtāṇḍasyātmajāv etāv aṣṭamasya prajāpateḥ

    12.201.18

    tvaṣṭuś caivātmajaḥ śrīmān viśvarūpo mahāyaśāḥ ajaikapād ahirbudhnyo virūpākṣo 'tha raivataḥ

    12.201.19

    haraś ca bahurūpaś ca tryambakaś ca sureśvaraḥ sāvitraś ca jayantaś ca pinākī cāparājitaḥ pūrvam eva mahābhāgā vasavo 'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ

    12.201.20

    eta evaṃvidhā devā manor eva prajāpateḥ te ca pūrve surāś ceti dvividhāḥ pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.201.21

    śīlarūparatās tv anye tathānye siddhasādhyayoḥ ṛbhavo marutaś caiva devānāṃ coditā gaṇāḥ

    12.201.22

    evam ete samāmnātā viśvedevās tathāśvinau ādityāḥ kṣatriyās teṣāṃ viśas tu marutas tathā

    12.201.23

    aśvinau tu matau śūdrau tapasy ugre samāhitau smṛtās tv aṅgiraso devā brāhmaṇā iti niścayaḥ ity etat sarvadevānāṃ cāturvarṇyaṃ prakīrtitam

    12.201.24

    etān vai prātar utthāya devān yas tu prakīrtayet svajād anyakṛtāc caiva sarvapāpāt pramucyate

    12.201.25

    yavakrīto 'tha raibhyaś ca arvāvasuparāvasū auśijaś caiva kakṣīvān nalaś cāṅgirasaḥ sutāḥ

    12.201.26

    ṛṣer medhātitheḥ putraḥ kaṇvo barhiṣadas tathā trailokyabhāvanās tāta prācyāṃ saptarṣayas tathā

    12.201.27

    unmuco vimucaś caiva svastyātreyaś ca vīryavān pramucaś cedhmavāhaś ca bhagavāṃś ca dṛḍhavrataḥ

    12.201.28

    mitrāvaruṇayoḥ putras tathāgastyaḥ pratāpavān ete brahmarṣayo nityam āśritā dakṣiṇāṃ diśam

    12.201.29

    ruṣadguḥ kavaṣo dhaumyaḥ parivyādhaś ca vīryavān ekataś ca dvitaś caiva tritaś caiva maharṣayaḥ

    12.201.30

    atreḥ putraś ca bhagavāṃs tathā sārasvataḥ prabhuḥ ete nava mahātmānaḥ paścimām āśritā diśam

    12.201.31

    ātreyaś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca kaśyapaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ gautamaḥ sabharadvājo viśvāmitro 'tha kauśikaḥ

    12.201.32

    tathaiva putro bhagavān ṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ jamadagniś ca saptaite udīcīṃ diśam āśritāḥ

    12.201.33

    ete pratidiśaṃ sarve kīrtitās tigmatejasaḥ sākṣibhūtā mahātmāno bhuvanānāṃ prabhāvanāḥ

    12.201.34

    evam ete mahātmānaḥ sthitāḥ pratyekaśo diśaḥ eteṣāṃ kīrtanaṃ kṛtvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

    12.201.35

    yasyāṃ yasyāṃ diśi hy ete tāṃ diśaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ mucyate sarvapāpebhyaḥ svastimāṃś ca gṛhān vrajet

    12.202.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahāprājña yudhi satyaparākrama śrotum icchāmi kārtsnyena kṛṣṇam avyayam īśvaram

    12.202.2

    yac cāsya tejaḥ sumahad yac ca karma purātanam tan me sarvaṃ yathātattvaṃ prabrūhi bharatarṣabha

    12.202.3

    tiryagyonigataṃ rūpaṃ kathaṃ dhāritavān hariḥ kena kāryavisargeṇa tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.202.4

    bhīṣma uvāca purāhaṃ mṛgayāṃ yāto mārkaṇḍeyāśrame sthitaḥ tatrāpaśyaṃ munigaṇān samāsīnān sahasraśaḥ

    12.202.5

    tatas te madhuparkeṇa pūjāṃ cakrur atho mayi pratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ pratyanandam ṛṣīn aham

    12.202.6

    kathaiṣā kathitā tatra kaśyapena maharṣiṇā manaḥprahlādinīṃ divyāṃ tām ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.202.7

    purā dānavamukhyā hi krodhalobhasamanvitāḥ balena mattāḥ śataśo narakādyā mahāsurāḥ

    12.202.8

    tathaiva cānye bahavo dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ na sahante sma devānāṃ samṛddhiṃ tām anuttamām

    12.202.9

    dānavair ardyamānās tu devā devarṣayas tathā na śarma lebhire rājan viśamānās tatas tataḥ

    12.202.10

    pṛthivīṃ cārtarūpāṃ te samapaśyan divaukasaḥ dānavair abhisaṃkīrṇāṃ ghorarūpair mahābalaiḥ bhārārtām apakṛṣṭāṃ ca duḥkhitāṃ saṃnimajjatīm

    12.202.11

    athāditeyāḥ saṃtrastā brahmāṇam idam abruvan kathaṃ śakyāmahe brahman dānavair upamardanam

    12.202.12

    svayaṃbhūs tān uvācedaṃ nisṛṣṭo 'tra vidhir mayā te vareṇābhisaṃmattā balena ca madena ca

    12.202.13

    nāvabhotsyanti saṃmūḍhā viṣṇum avyaktadarśanam varāharūpiṇaṃ devam adhṛṣyam amarair api

    12.202.14

    eṣa vegena gatvā hi yatra te dānavādhamāḥ antarbhūmigatā ghorā nivasanti sahasraśaḥ śamayiṣyati śrutvā te jahṛṣuḥ surasattamāḥ

    12.202.15

    tato viṣṇur mahātejā vārāhaṃ rūpam āśritaḥ antarbhūmiṃ saṃpraviśya jagāma ditijān prati

    12.202.16

    dṛṣṭvā ca sahitāḥ sarve daityāḥ sattvam amānuṣam prasahya sahasā sarve saṃtasthuḥ kālamohitāḥ

    12.202.17

    sarve ca samabhidrutya varāhaṃ jagṛhuḥ samam saṃkruddhāś ca varāhaṃ taṃ vyakarṣanta samantataḥ

    12.202.18

    dānavendrā mahākāyā mahāvīryā balocchritāḥ nāśaknuvaṃś ca kiṃ cit te tasya kartuṃ tadā vibho

    12.202.19

    tato 'gaman vismayaṃ te dānavendrā bhayāt tadā saṃśayaṃ gatam ātmānaṃ menire ca sahasraśaḥ

    12.202.20

    tato devādidevaḥ sa yogātmā yogasārathiḥ yogam āsthāya bhagavāṃs tadā bharatasattama

    12.202.21

    vinanāda mahānādaṃ kṣobhayan daityadānavān saṃnāditā yena lokāḥ sarvāś caiva diśo daśa

    12.202.22

    tena saṃnādaśabdena lokāḥ saṃkṣobham āgaman saṃbhrāntāś ca diśaḥ sarvā devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ

    12.202.23

    nirviceṣṭaṃ jagac cāpi babhūvātibhṛśaṃ tadā sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva tena nādena mohitam

    12.202.24

    tatas te dānavāḥ sarve tena śabdena bhīṣitāḥ petur gatāsavaś caiva viṣṇutejovimohitāḥ

    12.202.25

    rasātalagatāṃś caiva varāhas tridaśadviṣaḥ khuraiḥ saṃdārayām āsa māṃsamedosthisaṃcayam

    12.202.26

    nādena tena mahatā sanātana iti smṛtaḥ padmanābho mahāyogī bhūtācāryaḥ sa bhūtarāṭ

    12.202.27

    tato devagaṇāḥ sarve pitāmaham upābruvan nādo 'yaṃ kīdṛśo deva nainaṃ vidma vayaṃ vibho ko 'sau hi kasya vā nādo yena vihvalitaṃ jagat

    12.202.28

    etasminn antare viṣṇur vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ udatiṣṭhan mahādevaḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ

    12.202.29

    pitāmaha uvāca nihatya dānavapatīn mahāvarṣmā mahābalaḥ eṣa devo mahāyogī bhūtātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ

    12.202.30

    sarvabhūteśvaro yogī yonir ātmā tathātmanaḥ sthirībhavata kṛṣṇo 'yaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanaḥ

    12.202.31

    kṛtvā karmātisādhv etad aśakyam amitaprabhaḥ samāyātaḥ svam ātmānaṃ mahābhāgo mahādyutiḥ padmanābho mahāyogī bhūtātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ

    12.202.32

    na saṃtāpo na bhīḥ kāryā śoko vā surasattamāḥ vidhir eṣa prabhāvaś ca kālaḥ saṃkṣayakārakaḥ lokān dhārayatānena nādo mukto mahātmanā

    12.202.33

    sa eva hi mahābhāgaḥ sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ acyutaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ sarvabhūtasamudbhavaḥ

    12.203.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yogaṃ me paramaṃ tāta mokṣasya vada bhārata tam ahaṃ tattvato jñātum icchāmi vadatāṃ vara

    12.203.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam saṃvādaṃ mokṣasaṃyuktaṃ śiṣyasya guruṇā saha

    12.203.3

    kaś cid brāhmaṇam āsīnam ācāryam ṛṣisattamam śiṣyaḥ paramamedhāvī śreyorthī susamāhitaḥ caraṇāv upasaṃgṛhya sthitaḥ prāñjalir abravīt

    12.203.4

    upāsanāt prasanno 'si yadi vai bhagavan mama saṃśayo me mahān kaś cit tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.203.5

    kutaś cāhaṃ kutaś ca tvaṃ tat samyag brūhi yat param kathaṃ ca sarvabhūteṣu sameṣu dvijasattama samyagvṛttā nivartante viparītāḥ kṣayodayāḥ

    12.203.6

    vedeṣu cāpi yad vākyaṃ laukikaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca yat etad vidvan yathātattvaṃ sarvaṃ vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.203.7

    gurur uvāca śṛṇu śiṣya mahāprājña brahmaguhyam idaṃ param adhyātmaṃ sarvabhūtānām āgamānāṃ ca yad vasu

    12.203.8

    vāsudevaḥ sarvam idaṃ viśvasya brahmaṇo mukham satyaṃ dānam atho yajñas titikṣā dama ārjavam

    12.203.9

    puruṣaṃ sanātanaṃ viṣṇuṃ yat tad vedavido viduḥ sargapralayakartāram avyaktaṃ brahma śāśvatam tad idaṃ brahma vārṣṇeyam itihāsaṃ śṛṇuṣva me

    12.203.10

    brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇaiḥ śrāvyo rājanyaḥ kṣatriyais tathā māhātmyaṃ devadevasya viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ arhas tvam asi kalyāṇa vārṣṇeyaṃ śṛṇu yat param

    12.203.11

    kālacakram anādyantaṃ bhāvābhāvasvalakṣaṇam trailokyaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cakravat parivartate

    12.203.12

    yat tad akṣaram avyaktam amṛtaṃ brahma śāśvatam vadanti puruṣavyāghraṃ keśavaṃ puruṣarṣabham

    12.203.13

    pitṝn devān ṛṣīṃś caiva tathā vai yakṣadānavān nāgāsuramanuṣyāṃś ca sṛjate paramo 'vyayaḥ

    12.203.14

    tathaiva vedaśāstrāṇi lokadharmāṃś ca śāśvatān pralaye prakṛtiṃ prāpya yugādau sṛjate prabhuḥ

    12.203.15

    yathartuṣv ṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye dṛśyante tāni tāny eva tathā brahmāharātriṣu

    12.203.16

    atha yad yad yadā bhāvi kālayogād yugādiṣu tat tad utpadyate jñānaṃ lokayātrāvidhānajam

    12.203.17

    yugānte 'ntarhitān vedān setihāsān maharṣayaḥ lebhire tapasā pūrvam anujñātāḥ svayaṃbhuvā

    12.203.18

    vedavid veda bhagavān vedāṅgāni bṛhaspatiḥ bhārgavo nītiśāstraṃ ca jagāda jagato hitam

    12.203.19

    gāndharvaṃ nārado vedaṃ bharadvājo dhanurgraham devarṣicaritaṃ gārgyaḥ kṛṣṇātreyaś cikitsitam

    12.203.20

    nyāyatantrāṇy anekāni tais tair uktāni vādibhiḥ hetvāgamasadācārair yad uktaṃ tad upāsyate

    12.203.21

    anādyaṃ yat paraṃ brahma na devā narṣayo viduḥ ekas tad veda bhagavān dhātā nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.203.22

    nārāyaṇād ṛṣigaṇās tathā mukhyāḥ surāsurāḥ rājarṣayaḥ purāṇāś ca paramaṃ duḥkhabheṣajam

    12.203.23

    puruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ bhāvaṃ prakṛtiḥ sūyate sadā hetuyuktam ataḥ sarvaṃ jagat saṃparivartate

    12.203.24

    dīpād anye yathā dīpāḥ pravartante sahasraśaḥ prakṛtiḥ sṛjate tadvad ānantyān nāpacīyate

    12.203.25

    avyaktakarmajā buddhir ahaṃkāraṃ prasūyate ākāśaṃ cāpy ahaṃkārād vāyur ākāśasaṃbhavaḥ

    12.203.26

    vāyos tejas tataś cāpas tv adbhyo hi vasudhodgatā mūlaprakṛtayo 'ṣṭau tā jagad etāsv avasthitam

    12.203.27

    jñānendriyāṇy ataḥ pañca pañca karmendriyāṇy api viṣayāḥ pañca caikaṃ ca vikāre ṣoḍaśaṃ manaḥ

    12.203.28

    śrotraṃ tvak cakṣuṣī jihvā ghrāṇaṃ pañcendriyāṇy api pādau pāyur upasthaś ca hastau vāk karmaṇām api

    12.203.29

    śabdaḥ sparśo 'tha rūpaṃ ca raso gandhas tathaiva ca vijñeyaṃ vyāpakaṃ cittaṃ teṣu sarvagataṃ manaḥ

    12.203.30

    rasajñāne tu jihveyaṃ vyāhṛte vāk tathaiva ca indriyair vividhair yuktaṃ sarvaṃ vyastaṃ manas tathā

    12.203.31

    vidyāt tu ṣoḍaśaitāni daivatāni vibhāgaśaḥ deheṣu jñānakartāram upāsīnam upāsate

    12.203.32

    tadvat somaguṇā jihvā gandhas tu pṛthivīguṇaḥ śrotraṃ śabdaguṇaṃ caiva cakṣur agner guṇas tathā sparśaṃ vāyuguṇaṃ vidyāt sarvabhūteṣu sarvadā

    12.203.33

    manaḥ sattvaguṇaṃ prāhuḥ sattvam avyaktajaṃ tathā sarvabhūtātmabhūtasthaṃ tasmād budhyeta buddhimān

    12.203.34

    ete bhāvā jagat sarvaṃ vahanti sacarācaram śritā virajasaṃ devaṃ yam āhuḥ paramaṃ padam

    12.203.35

    navadvāraṃ puraṃ puṇyam etair bhāvaiḥ samanvitam vyāpya śete mahān ātmā tasmāt puruṣa ucyate

    12.203.36

    ajaraḥ so 'maraś caiva vyaktāvyaktopadeśavān vyāpakaḥ saguṇaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sarvabhūtaguṇāśrayaḥ

    12.203.37

    yathā dīpaḥ prakāśātmā hrasvo vā yadi vā mahān jñānātmānaṃ tathā vidyāt puruṣaṃ sarvajantuṣu

    12.203.38

    so 'tra vedayate vedyaṃ sa śṛṇoti sa paśyati kāraṇaṃ tasya deho 'yaṃ sa kartā sarvakarmaṇām

    12.203.39

    agnir dārugato yadvad bhinne dārau na dṛśyate tathaivātmā śarīrastho yogenaivātra dṛśyate

    12.203.40

    nadīṣv āpo yathā yuktā yathā sūrye marīcayaḥ saṃtanvānā yathā yānti tathā dehāḥ śarīriṇām

    12.203.41

    svapnayoge yathaivātmā pañcendriyasamāgataḥ deham utsṛjya vai yāti tathaivātropalabhyate

    12.203.42

    karmaṇā vyāpyate pūrvaṃ karmaṇā copapadyate karmaṇā nīyate 'nyatra svakṛtena balīyasā

    12.203.43

    sa tu dehād yathā dehaṃ tyaktvānyaṃ pratipadyate tathā taṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhūtagrāmaṃ svakarmajam

    12.204.1

    gurur uvāca caturvidhāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca avyaktaprabhavāny āhur avyaktanidhanāni ca avyaktanidhanaṃ vidyād avyaktātmātmakaṃ manaḥ

    12.204.2

    yathāśvatthakaṇīkāyām antarbhūto mahādrumaḥ niṣpanno dṛśyate vyaktam avyaktāt saṃbhavas tathā

    12.204.3

    abhidravaty ayaskāntamayo niścetanāv ubhau svabhāvahetujā bhāvā yadvad anyad apīdṛśam

    12.204.4

    tadvad avyaktajā bhāvāḥ kartuḥ kāraṇalakṣaṇāḥ acetanāś cetayituḥ kāraṇād abhisaṃhitāḥ

    12.204.5

    na bhūḥ khaṃ dyaur na bhūtāni narṣayo na surāsurāḥ nānyad āsīd ṛte jīvam āsedur na tu saṃhitam

    12.204.6

    sarvanītyā sarvagataṃ manohetu salakṣaṇam ajñānakarma nirdiṣṭam etat kāraṇalakṣaṇam

    12.204.7

    tat kāraṇair hi saṃyuktaṃ kāryasaṃgrahakārakam yenaitad vartate cakram anādinidhanaṃ mahat

    12.204.8

    avyaktanābhaṃ vyaktāraṃ vikāraparimaṇḍalam kṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitaṃ cakraṃ snigdhākṣaṃ vartate dhruvam

    12.204.9

    snigdhatvāt tilavat sarvaṃ cakre 'smin pīḍyate jagat tilapīḍair ivākramya bhogair ajñānasaṃbhavaiḥ

    12.204.10

    karma tat kurute tarṣād ahaṃkāraparigraham kāryakāraṇasaṃyoge sa hetur upapāditaḥ

    12.204.11

    nātyeti kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ na kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ tathā kāryāṇāṃ tūpakaraṇe kālo bhavati hetumān

    12.204.12

    hetuyuktāḥ prakṛtayo vikārāś ca parasparam anyonyam abhivartante puruṣādhiṣṭhitāḥ sadā

    12.204.13

    sarajas tāmasair bhāvaiś cyuto hetubalānvitaḥ kṣetrajñam evānuyāti pāṃsur vāterito yathā na ca taiḥ spṛśyate bhāvo na te tena mahātmanā

    12.204.14

    sarajasko 'rajaskaś ca sa vai vāyur yathā bhavet tathaitad antaraṃ vidyāt kṣetrakṣetrajñayor budhaḥ abhyāsāt sa tathā yukto na gacchet prakṛtiṃ punaḥ

    12.204.15

    saṃdeham etam utpannam acchinad bhagavān ṛṣiḥ tathā vārtāṃ samīkṣeta kṛtalakṣaṇasaṃmitām

    12.204.16

    bījāny agnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ jñānadagdhais tathā kleśair nātmā saṃbadhyate punaḥ

    12.205.1

    gurur uvāca pravṛttilakṣaṇo dharmo yathāyam upapadyate teṣāṃ vijñānaniṣṭhānām anyat tattvaṃ na rocate

    12.205.2

    durlabhā vedavidvāṃso vedokteṣu vyavasthitāḥ prayojanam atas tv atra mārgam icchanti saṃstutam

    12.205.3

    sadbhir ācaritatvāt tu vṛttam etad agarhitam iyaṃ sā buddhir anyeyaṃ yayā yāti parāṃ gatim

    12.205.4

    śarīravān upādatte mohāt sarvaparigrahān kāmakrodhādibhir bhāvair yukto rājasatāmasaiḥ

    12.205.5

    nāśuddham ācaret tasmād abhīpsan dehayāpanam karmaṇo vivaraṃ kurvan na lokān āpnuyāc chubhān

    12.205.6

    lohayuktaṃ yathā hema vipakvaṃ na virājate tathāpakvakaṣāyākhyaṃ vijñānaṃ na prakāśate

    12.205.7

    yaś cādharmaṃ caren mohāt kāmalobhāv anu plavan dharmyaṃ panthānam ākramya sānubandho vinaśyati

    12.205.8

    śandādīn viṣayāṃs tasmād asaṃrāgād anuplavet krodhaharṣau viṣādaś ca jāyante hi parasparam

    12.205.9

    pañcabhūtātmake dehe sattvarājasatāmase kam abhiṣṭuvate cāyaṃ kaṃ vā krośati kiṃ vadet

    12.205.10

    sparśarūparasādyeṣu saṅgaṃ gacchanti bāliśāḥ nāvagacchanty avijñānād ātmajaṃ pārthivaṃ guṇam

    12.205.11

    mṛnmayaṃ śaraṇaṃ yadvan mṛdaiva parilipyate pārthivo 'yaṃ tathā deho mṛdvikārair vilipyate

    12.205.12

    madhu tailaṃ payaḥ sarpir māṃsāni lavaṇaṃ guḍaḥ dhānyāni phalamūlāni mṛdvikārāḥ sahāmbhasā

    12.205.13

    yadvat kāntāram ātiṣṭhan nautsukyaṃ samanuvrajet śramād āhāram ādadyād asvādv api hi yāpanam

    12.205.14

    tadvat saṃsārakāntāram ātiṣṭhañ śramatatparaḥ yātrārtham adyād āhāraṃ vyādhito bheṣajaṃ yathā

    12.205.15

    satyaśaucārjavatyāgair yaśasā vikrameṇa ca kṣāntyā dhṛtyā ca buddhyā ca manasā tapasaiva ca

    12.205.16

    bhāvān sarvān yathāvṛttān saṃvaseta yathākramam śāntim icchann adīnātmā saṃyacched indriyāṇi ca

    12.205.17

    sattvena rajasā caiva tamasā caiva mohitāḥ cakravat parivartante hy ajñānāj jantavo bhṛśam

    12.205.18

    tasmāt samyak parīkṣeta doṣān ajñānasaṃbhavān ajñānaprabhavaṃ nityam ahaṃkāraṃ parityajet

    12.205.19

    mahābhūtānīndriyāṇi guṇāḥ sattvaṃ rajas tamaḥ trailokyaṃ seśvaraṃ sarvam ahaṃkāre pratiṣṭhitam

    12.205.20

    yatheha niyataṃ kālo darśayaty ārtavān guṇān tadvad bhūteṣv ahaṃkāraṃ vidyād bhūtapravartakam

    12.205.21

    saṃmohakaṃ tamo vidyāt kṛṣṇam ajñānasaṃbhavam prītiduḥkhanibaddhāṃś ca samastāṃs trīn atho guṇān sattvasya rajasaś caiva tamasaś ca nibodha tān

    12.205.22

    pramoho harṣajaḥ prītir asaṃdeho dhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ etān sattvaguṇān vidyād imān rājasatāmasān

    12.205.23

    kāmakrodhau pramādaś ca lobhamohau bhayaṃ klamaḥ viṣādaśokāv aratir mānadarpāv anāryatā

    12.205.24

    doṣāṇām evamādīnāṃ parīkṣya gurulāghavam vimṛśed ātmasaṃsthānām ekaikam anusaṃtatam

    12.205.25

    śiṣya uvāca ke doṣā manasā tyaktāḥ ke buddhyā śithilīkṛtāḥ ke punaḥ punar āyānti ke mohād aphalā iva

    12.205.26

    keṣāṃ balābalaṃ buddhyā hetubhir vimṛśed budhaḥ etat sarvaṃ samācakṣva yathā vidyām ahaṃ prabho

    12.205.27

    gurur uvāca doṣair mūlād avacchinnair viśuddhātmā vimucyate vināśayati saṃbhūtam ayasmayamayo yathā tathākṛtātmā sahajair doṣair naśyati rājasaiḥ

    12.205.28

    rājasaṃ tāmasaṃ caiva śuddhātmākarmasaṃbhavam tat sarvaṃ dehināṃ bījaṃ sarvam ātmavataḥ samam

    12.205.29

    tasmād ātmavatā varjyaṃ rajaś ca tama eva ca rajastamobhyāṃ nirmuktaṃ sattvaṃ nirmalatām iyāt

    12.205.30

    atha vā mantravad brūyur māṃsādānāṃ yajuṣkṛtam hetuḥ sa evānādāne śuddhadharmānupālane

    12.205.31

    rajasā dharmayuktāni kāryāṇy api samāpnuyāt arthayuktāni cātyarthaṃ kāmān sarvāṃś ca sevate

    12.205.32

    tamasā lobhayuktāni krodhajāni ca sevate hiṃsāvihārābhiratas tandrīnidrāsamanvitaḥ

    12.205.33

    sattvasthaḥ sāttvikān bhāvāñ śuddhān paśyati saṃśritaḥ sa dehī vimalaḥ śrīmāñ śuddho vidyāsamanvitaḥ

    12.206.1

    gurur uvāca rajasā sādhyate mohas tamasā ca nararṣabha krodhalobhau bhayaṃ darpa eteṣāṃ sādhanāc chuciḥ

    12.206.2

    paramaṃ paramātmānaṃ devam akṣayam avyayam viṣṇum avyaktasaṃsthānaṃ viśante devasattamam

    12.206.3

    tasya māyāvidagdhāṅgā jñānabhraṣṭā nirāśiṣaḥ mānavā jñānasaṃmohāt tataḥ kāmaṃ prayānti vai

    12.206.4

    kāmāt krodham avāpyātha lobhamohau ca mānavāḥ mānadarpād ahaṃkāram ahaṃkārāt tataḥ kriyāḥ

    12.206.5

    kriyābhiḥ snehasaṃbandhaḥ snehāc chokam anantaram sukhaduḥkhasamārambhāj janmājanmakṛtakṣaṇāḥ

    12.206.6

    janmato garbhavāsaṃ tu śukraśoṇitasaṃbhavam purīṣamūtravikledaśoṇitaprabhavāvilam

    12.206.7

    tṛṣṇābhibhūtas tair baddhas tān evābhipariplavan saṃsāratantravāhinyas tatra budhyeta yoṣitaḥ

    12.206.8

    prakṛtyā kṣetrabhūtās tā narāḥ kṣetrajñalakṣaṇāḥ tasmād etā viśeṣeṇa naro 'tīyur vipaścitaḥ

    12.206.9

    kṛtyā hy etā ghorarūpā mohayanty avicakṣaṇān rajasy antarhitā mūrtir indriyāṇāṃ sanātanī

    12.206.10

    tasmāt tarṣātmakād rāgād bījāj jāyanti jantavaḥ svadehajān asvasaṃjñān yadvad aṅgāt kṛmīṃs tyajet svasaṃjñān asvajāṃs tadvat sutasaṃjñān kṛmīṃs tyajet

    12.206.11

    śukrato rasataś caiva snehāj jāyanti jantavaḥ svabhāvāt karmayogād vā tān upekṣeta buddhimān

    12.206.12

    rajas tamasi paryastaṃ sattvaṃ tamasi saṃsthitam jñānādhiṣṭhānam ajñānaṃ buddhyahaṃkāralakṣaṇam

    12.206.13

    tad bījaṃ dehinām āhus tad bījaṃ jīvasaṃjñitam karmaṇā kālayuktena saṃsāraparivartakam

    12.206.14

    ramaty ayaṃ yathā svapne manasā dehavān iva karmagarbhair guṇair dehī garbhe tad upapadyate

    12.206.15

    karmaṇā bījabhūtena codyate yad yad indriyam jāyate tad ahaṃkārād rāgayuktena cetasā

    12.206.16

    śabdarāgāc chrotram asya jāyate bhāvitātmanaḥ rūparāgāt tathā cakṣur ghrāṇaṃ gandhacikīrṣayā

    12.206.17

    sparśanebhyas tathā vāyuḥ prāṇāpānavyapāśrayaḥ vyānodānau samānaś ca pañcadhā dehayāpanā

    12.206.18

    saṃjātair jāyate gātraiḥ karmajair brahmaṇā vṛtaḥ duḥkhādyantair duḥkhamadhyair naraḥ śārīramānasaiḥ

    12.206.19

    duḥkhaṃ vidyād upādānād abhimānāc ca vardhate tyāgāt tebhyo nirodhaḥ syān nirodhajño vimucyate

    12.206.20

    indriyāṇāṃ rajasy eva prabhavapralayāv ubhau parīkṣya saṃcared vidvān yathāvac chāstracakṣuṣā

    12.206.21

    jñānendriyāṇīndriyārthān nopasarpanty atarṣulam jñātaiś ca kāraṇair dehī na dehaṃ punar arhati

    12.207.1

    gurur uvāca atropāyaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvac chāstracakṣuṣā tad vijñānāc caran prājñaḥ prāpnuyāt paramāṃ gatim

    12.207.2

    sarveṣām eva bhūtānāṃ puruṣaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate puruṣebhyo dvijān āhur dvijebhyo mantravādinaḥ

    12.207.3

    sarvabhūtaviśiṣṭās te sarvajñāḥ sarvadarśinaḥ brāhmaṇā vedatattvajñās tattvārthagatiniścayāḥ

    12.207.4

    netrahīno yathā hy ekaḥ kṛcchrāṇi labhate 'dhvani jñānahīnas tathā loke tasmāj jñānavido 'dhikāḥ

    12.207.5

    tāṃs tān upāsate dharmān dharmakāmā yathāgamam na tv eṣām arthasāmānyam antareṇa guṇān imān

    12.207.6

    vāgdehamanasāṃ śaucaṃ kṣamā satyaṃ dhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ sarvadharmeṣu dharmajñā jñāpayanti guṇān imān

    12.207.7

    yad idaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ brahmacaryam iti smṛtam paraṃ tat sarvabhūtebhyas tena yānti parāṃ gatim

    12.207.8

    liṅgasaṃyogahīnaṃ yac charīrasparśavarjitam śrotreṇa śravaṇaṃ caiva cakṣuṣā caiva darśanam

    12.207.9

    jihvayā rasanaṃ yac ca tad eva parivarjitam buddhyā ca vyavasāyena brahmacaryam akalmaṣam

    12.207.10

    samyagvṛttir brahmalokaṃ prāpnuyān madhyamaḥ surān dvijāgryo jāyate vidvān kanyasīṃ vṛttim āsthitaḥ

    12.207.11

    suduṣkaraṃ brahmacaryam upāyaṃ tatra me śṛṇu saṃpravṛttam udīrṇaṃ ca nigṛhṇīyād dvijo manaḥ

    12.207.12

    yoṣitāṃ na kathāḥ śrāvyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ kadā cid darśanād āsāṃ durbalān āviśed rajaḥ

    12.207.13

    rāgotpattau caret kṛcchram ahnas triḥ praviśed apaḥ magnaḥ svapne ca manasā trir japed aghamarṣaṇam

    12.207.14

    pāpmānaṃ nirdahed evam antarbhūtaṃ rajomayam jñānayuktena manasā saṃtatena vicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.207.15

    kuṇapāmedhyasaṃyuktaṃ yadvad acchidrabandhanam tadvad dehagataṃ vidyād ātmānaṃ dehabandhanam

    12.207.16

    vātapittakaphān raktaṃ tvaṅmāṃsaṃ snāyum asthi ca majjāṃ caiva sirājālais tarpayanti rasā nṛṇām

    12.207.17

    daśa vidyād dhamanyo 'tra pañcendriyaguṇāvahāḥ yābhiḥ sūkṣmāḥ pratāyante dhamanyo 'nyāḥ sahasraśaḥ

    12.207.18

    evam etāḥ sirānadyo rasodā dehasāgaram tarpayanti yathākālam āpagā iva sāgaram

    12.207.19

    madhye ca hṛdayasyaikā sirā tv atra manovahā śukraṃ saṃkalpajaṃ nṝṇāṃ sarvagātrair vimuñcati

    12.207.20

    sarvagātrapratāyinyas tasyā hy anugatāḥ sirāḥ netrayoḥ pratipadyante vahantyas taijasaṃ guṇam

    12.207.21

    payasy antarhitaṃ sarpir yadvan nirmathyate khajaiḥ śukraṃ nirmathyate tadvad dehasaṃkalpajaiḥ khajaiḥ

    12.207.22

    svapne 'py evaṃ yathābhyeti manaḥsaṃkalpajaṃ rajaḥ śukram asparśajaṃ dehāt sṛjanty asya manovahā

    12.207.23

    maharṣir bhagavān atrir veda tac chukrasaṃbhavam tribījam indradaivatyaṃ tasmād indriyam ucyate

    12.207.24

    ye vai śukragatiṃ vidyur bhūtasaṃkarakārikām virāgā dagdhadoṣās te nāpnuyur dehasaṃbhavam

    12.207.25

    guṇānāṃ sāmyam āgamya manasaiva manovaham dehakarma nudan prāṇān antakāle vimucyate

    12.207.26

    bhavitā manaso jñānaṃ mana eva pratāyate jyotiṣmad virajo divyam atra siddhaṃ mahātmanām

    12.207.27

    tasmāt tad avighātāya karma kuryād akalmaṣam rajas tamaś ca hitveha na tiryaggatim āpnuyāt

    12.207.28

    taruṇādhigataṃ jñānaṃ jarādurbalatāṃ gatam paripakvabuddhiḥ kālena ādatte mānasaṃ balam

    12.207.29

    sudurgam iva panthānam atītya guṇabandhanam yadā paśyet tadā doṣān atītyāmṛtam aśnute

    12.208.1

    gurur uvāca duranteṣv indriyārtheṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ ye tv asaktā mahātmānas te yānti paramāṃ gatim

    12.208.2

    janmamṛtyujarāduḥkhair vyādhibhir manasaḥ klamaiḥ dṛṣṭvemaṃ saṃtataṃ lokaṃ ghaṭen mokṣāya buddhimān

    12.208.3

    vāṅmanobhyāṃ śarīreṇa śuciḥ syād anahaṃkṛtaḥ praśānto jñānavān bhikṣur nirapekṣaś caret sukham

    12.208.4

    atha vā manasaḥ saṅgaṃ paśyed bhūtānukampayā atrāpy upekṣāṃ kurvīta jñātvā karmaphalaṃ jagat

    12.208.5

    yat kṛtaṃ prāk śubhaṃ karma pāpaṃ vā tad upāśnute tasmāc chubhāni karmāṇi kuryād vāgbuddhikarmabhiḥ

    12.208.6

    ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam kṣamā caivāpramādaś ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhavet

    12.208.7

    yaś cainaṃ paramaṃ dharmaṃ sarvabhūtasukhāvaham duḥkhān niḥsaraṇaṃ veda sa tattvajñaḥ sukhī bhavet

    12.208.8

    tasmāt samāhitaṃ buddhyā mano bhūteṣu dhārayet nāpadhyāyen na spṛhayen nābaddhaṃ cintayed asat

    12.208.9

    avāgyogaprayogeṇa manojñaṃ saṃpravartate vivakṣatā vā sadvākyaṃ dharmaṃ sūkṣmam avekṣatā satyāṃ vācam ahiṃsrāṃ ca vaded anapavādinīm

    12.208.10

    kalkāpetām aparuṣām anṛśaṃsām apaiśunām īdṛg alpaṃ ca vaktavyam avikṣiptena cetasā

    12.208.11

    vākprabuddho hi saṃrāgād virāgād vyāhared yadi buddhyā hy anigṛhītena manasā karma tāmasam rajobhūtair hi karaṇaiḥ karmaṇā pratipadyate

    12.208.12

    sa duḥkhaṃ prāpya loke 'smin narakāyopapadyate tasmān manovākśarīrair ācared dhairyam ātmanaḥ

    12.208.13

    prakīrṇameṣabhāro hi yadvad dhāryeta dasyubhiḥ pratilomāṃ diśaṃ buddhvā saṃsāram abudhās tathā

    12.208.14

    tān eva ca yathā dasyūn kṣiptvā gacchec chivāṃ diśam tathā rajastamaḥkarmāṇy utsṛjya prāpnuyāt sukham

    12.208.15

    niḥsaṃdigdham anīho vai muktaḥ sarvaparigrahaiḥ viviktacārī laghvāśī tapasvī niyatendriyaḥ

    12.208.16

    jñānadagdhaparikleśaḥ prayogaratir ātmavān niṣpracāreṇa manasā paraṃ tad adhigacchati

    12.208.17

    dhṛtimān ātmavān buddhiṃ nigṛhṇīyād asaṃśayam mano buddhyā nigṛhṇīyād viṣayān manasātmanaḥ

    12.208.18

    nigṛhītendriyasyāsya kurvāṇasya mano vaśe devatās tāḥ prakāśante hṛṣṭā yānti tam īśvaram

    12.208.19

    tābhiḥ saṃsaktamanaso brahmavat saṃprakāśate etaiś cāpagataiḥ sarvair brahmabhūyāya kalpate

    12.208.20

    atha vā na pravarteta yogatantrair upakramet yena tantramayaṃ tantraṃ vṛttiḥ syāt tat tad ācaret

    12.208.21

    kaṇapiṇyākakulmāṣaśākayāvakasaktavaḥ tathā mūlaphalaṃ bhaikṣaṃ paryāyeṇopayojayet

    12.208.22

    āhāraṃ niyataṃ caiva deśe kāle ca sāttvikam tat parīkṣyānuvarteta yat pravṛtty anuvartakam

    12.208.23

    pravṛttaṃ noparundheta śanair agnim ivendhayet jñānendhitaṃ tato jñānam arkavat saṃprakāśate

    12.208.24

    jñānādhiṣṭhānam ajñānaṃ trīṃl lokān adhitiṣṭhati vijñānānugataṃ jñānam ajñānād apakṛṣyate

    12.208.25

    pṛthaktvāt saṃprayogāc ca nāsūyur veda śāśvatam sa tayor apavargajño vītarāgo vimucyate

    12.208.26

    vayotīto jarāmṛtyū jitvā brahma sanātanam amṛtaṃ tad avāpnoti yat tad akṣaram avyayam

    12.209.1

    gurur uvāca niṣkalmaṣaṃ brahmacaryam icchatā carituṃ sadā nidrā sarvātmanā tyājyā svapnadoṣān avekṣatā

    12.209.2

    svapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā cābhibhūyate dehāntaram ivāpannaś caraty apagatasmṛtiḥ

    12.209.3

    jñānābhyāsāj jāgarato jijñāsārtham anantaram vijñānābhiniveśāt tu jāgaraty aniśaṃ sadā

    12.209.4

    atrāha ko nv ayaṃ bhāvaḥ svapne viṣayavān iva pralīnair indriyair dehī vartate dehavān iva

    12.209.5

    atrocyate yathā hy etad veda yogeśvaro hariḥ tathaitad upapannārthaṃ varṇayanti maharṣayaḥ

    12.209.6

    indriyāṇāṃ śramāt svapnam āhuḥ sarvagataṃ budhāḥ manasas tu pralīnatvāt tat tad āhur nidarśanam

    12.209.7

    kāryavyāsaktamanasaḥ saṃkalpo jāgrato hy api yadvan manorathaiśvaryaṃ svapne tadvan manogatam

    12.209.8

    saṃsārāṇām asaṃkhyānāṃ kāmātmā tad avāpnuyāt manasy antarhitaṃ sarvaṃ veda sottamapūruṣaḥ

    12.209.9

    guṇānām api yad yat tat karma jānāty upasthitam tat tac chaṃsanti bhūtāni mano yad bhāvitaṃ yathā

    12.209.10

    tatas tam upavartante guṇā rājasatāmasāḥ sāttviko vā yathāyogam ānantaryaphalodayaḥ

    12.209.11

    tataḥ paśyaty asaṃbaddhān vātapittakaphottarān rajastamobhavair bhāvais tad apy āhur duranvayam

    12.209.12

    prasannair indriyair yad yat saṃkalpayati mānasam tat tat svapne 'py uparate manodṛṣṭir nirīkṣate

    12.209.13

    vyāpakaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vartate 'pratighaṃ manaḥ manasy antarhitaṃ dvāraṃ deham āsthāya mānasam

    12.209.14

    yat tat sadasad avyaktaṃ svapity asmin nidarśanam sarvabhūtātmabhūtasthaṃ tad adhyātmaguṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.209.15

    lipseta manasā yaś ca saṃkalpād aiśvaraṃ guṇam ātmaprabhāvāt taṃ vidyāt sarvā hy ātmani devatāḥ

    12.209.16

    evaṃ hi tapasā yuktam arkavat tamasaḥ param trailokyaprakṛtir dehī tapasā taṃ maheśvaram

    12.209.17

    tapo hy adhiṣṭhitaṃ devais tapoghnam asurais tamaḥ etad devāsurair guptaṃ tad āhur jñānalakṣaṇam

    12.209.18

    sattvaṃ rajas tamaś ceti devāsuraguṇān viduḥ sattvaṃ devaguṇaṃ vidyād itarāv āsurau guṇau

    12.209.19

    brahma tat paramaṃ vedyam amṛtaṃ jyotir akṣaram ye vidur bhāvitātmānas te yānti paramāṃ gatim

    12.209.20

    hetumac chakyam ākhyātum etāvaj jñānacakṣuṣā pratyāhāreṇa vā śakyam avyaktaṃ brahma veditum

    12.210.1

    gurur uvāca na sa veda paraṃ dharmaṃ yo na veda catuṣṭayam vyaktāvyakte ca yat tattvaṃ saṃprāptaṃ paramarṣiṇā

    12.210.2

    vyaktaṃ mṛtyumukhaṃ vidyād avyaktam amṛtaṃ padam pravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dharmam ṛṣir nārāyaṇo 'bravīt

    12.210.3

    atraivāvasthitaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram nivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dharmam avyaktaṃ brahma śāśvatam

    12.210.4

    pravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ prajāpatir athābravīt pravṛttiḥ punarāvṛttir nivṛttiḥ paramā gatiḥ

    12.210.5

    tāṃ gatiṃ paramām eti nivṛttiparamo muniḥ jñānatattvaparo nityaṃ śubhāśubhanidarśakaḥ

    12.210.6

    tad evam etau vijñeyāv avyaktapuruṣāv ubhau avyaktapuruṣābhyāṃ tu yat syād anyan mahattaram

    12.210.7

    taṃ viśeṣam avekṣeta viśeṣeṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ anādyantāv ubhāv etāv aliṅgau cāpy ubhāv api

    12.210.8

    ubhau nityau sūkṣmatarau mahadbhyaś ca mahattarau sāmānyam etad ubhayor evaṃ hy anyad viśeṣaṇam

    12.210.9

    prakṛtyā sargadharmiṇyā tathā trividhasattvayā viparītam ato vidyāt kṣetrajñasya ca lakṣaṇam

    12.210.10

    prakṛteś ca vikārāṇāṃ draṣṭāram aguṇānvitam agrāhyau puruṣāv etāv aliṅgatvād asaṃhitau

    12.210.11

    saṃyogalakṣaṇotpattiḥ karmajā gṛhyate yayā karaṇaiḥ karmanirvṛttaiḥ kartā yad yad viceṣṭate kīrtyate śabdasaṃjñābhiḥ ko 'ham eṣo 'py asāv iti

    12.210.12

    uṣṇīṣavān yathā vastrais tribhir bhavati saṃvṛtaḥ saṃvṛto 'yaṃ tathā dehī sattvarājasatāmasaiḥ

    12.210.13

    tasmāc catuṣṭayaṃ vedyam etair hetubhir ācitam yathāsaṃjño hy ayaṃ samyag antakāle na muhyati

    12.210.14

    śriyaṃ divyām abhiprepsur brahma vāṅmanasā śuciḥ śārīrair niyamair ugraiś caren niṣkalmaṣaṃ tapaḥ

    12.210.15

    trailokyaṃ tapasā vyāptam antarbhūtena bhāsvatā sūryaś ca candramāś caiva bhāsatas tapasā divi

    12.210.16

    pratāpas tapaso jñānaṃ loke saṃśabditaṃ tapaḥ rajastamoghnaṃ yat karma tapasas tat svalakṣaṇam

    12.210.17

    brahmacaryam ahiṃsā ca śārīraṃ tapa ucyate vāṅmanoniyamaḥ sāmyaṃ mānasaṃ tapa ucyate

    12.210.18

    vidhijñebhyo dvijātibhyo grāhyam annaṃ viśiṣyate āhāraniyamenāsya pāpmā naśyati rājasaḥ

    12.210.19

    vaimanasyaṃ ca viṣaye yānty asya karaṇāni ca tasmāt tanmātram ādadyād yāvad atra prayojanam

    12.210.20

    antakāle vayotkarṣāc chanaiḥ kuryād anāturaḥ evaṃ yuktena manasā jñānaṃ tad upapadyate

    12.210.21

    rajasā cāpy ayaṃ dehī dehavāñ śabdavac caret kāryair avyāhatamatir vairāgyāt prakṛtau sthitaḥ ā dehād apramādāc ca dehāntād vipramucyate

    12.210.22

    hetuyuktaḥ sadotsargo bhūtānāṃ pralayas tathā parapratyayasarge tu niyataṃ nātivartate

    12.210.23

    bhavāntaprabhavaprajñā āsate ye viparyayam dhṛtyā dehān dhārayanto buddhisaṃkṣiptamānasāḥ sthānebhyo dhvaṃsamānāś ca sūkṣmatvāt tān upāsate

    12.210.24

    yathāgamaṃ ca tat sarvaṃ buddhyā tan naiva budhyate dehāntaṃ kaś cid anvāste bhāvitātmā nirāśrayaḥ yukto dhāraṇayā kaś cit sattāṃ ke cid upāsate

    12.210.25

    abhyasyanti paraṃ devaṃ vidyutsaṃśabditākṣaram antakāle hy upāsannās tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ

    12.210.26

    sarva ete mahātmāno gacchanti paramāṃ gatim sūkṣmaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ teṣām avekṣec chāstracakṣuṣā

    12.210.27

    dehaṃ tu paramaṃ vidyād vimuktam aparigraham antarikṣād anyataraṃ dhāraṇāsaktamānasam

    12.210.28

    martyalokād vimucyante vidyāsaṃyuktamānasāḥ brahmabhūtā virajasas tato yānti parāṃ gatim

    12.210.29

    kaṣāyavarjitaṃ jñānaṃ yeṣām utpadyate 'calam te yānti paramāṃl lokān viśudhyanto yathābalam

    12.210.30

    bhagavantam ajaṃ divyaṃ viṣṇum avyaktasaṃjñitam bhāvena yānti śuddhā ye jñānatṛptā nirāśiṣaḥ

    12.210.31

    jñātvātmasthaṃ hariṃ caiva nivartante na te 'vyayāḥ prāpya tat paramaṃ sthānaṃ modante 'kṣaram avyayam

    12.210.32

    etāvad etad vijñānam etad asti ca nāsti ca tṛṣṇābaddhaṃ jagat sarvaṃ cakravat parivartate

    12.210.33

    bisatantur yathaivāyam antaḥsthaḥ sarvato bise tṛṣṇātantur anādyantas tathā dehagataḥ sadā

    12.210.34

    sūcyā sūtraṃ yathā vastre saṃsārayati vāyakaḥ tadvat saṃsārasūtraṃ hi tṛṣṇāsūcyā nibadhyate

    12.210.35

    vikāraṃ prakṛtiṃ caiva puruṣaṃ ca sanātanam yo yathāvad vijānāti sa vitṛṣṇo vimucyate

    12.210.36

    prakāśaṃ bhagavān etad ṛṣir nārāyaṇo 'mṛtam bhūtānām anukampārthaṃ jagāda jagato hitam

    12.211.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kena vṛttena vṛttajño janako mithilādhipaḥ jagāma mokṣaṃ dharmajño bhogān utsṛjya mānuṣān

    12.211.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yena vṛttena vṛttajñaḥ sa jagāma mahat sukham

    12.211.3

    janako janadevas tu mithilāyāṃ janādhipaḥ aurdhvadehikadharmāṇām āsīd yukto vicintane

    12.211.4

    tasya sma śatam ācāryā vasanti satataṃ gṛhe darśayantaḥ pṛthag dharmān nānāpāṣaṇḍavādinaḥ

    12.211.5

    sa teṣāṃ pretyabhāve ca pretyajātau viniścaye āgamasthaḥ sa bhūyiṣṭham ātmatattve na tuṣyati

    12.211.6

    tatra pañcaśikho nāma kāpileyo mahāmuniḥ paridhāvan mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ jagāma mithilām api

    12.211.7

    sarvasaṃnyāsadharmāṇāṃ tattvajñānaviniścaye suparyavasitārthaś ca nirdvaṃdvo naṣṭasaṃśayaḥ

    12.211.8

    ṛṣīṇām āhur ekaṃ yaṃ kāmād avasitaṃ nṛṣu śāśvataṃ sukham atyantam anvicchan sa sudurlabham

    12.211.9

    yam āhuḥ kapilaṃ sāṃkhyāḥ paramarṣiṃ prajāpatim sa manye tena rūpeṇa vismāpayati hi svayam

    12.211.10

    āsureḥ prathamaṃ śiṣyaṃ yam āhuś cirajīvinam pañcasrotasi yaḥ satram āste varṣasahasrikam

    12.211.11

    taṃ samāsīnam āgamya maṇḍalaṃ kāpilaṃ mahat puruṣāvastham avyaktaṃ paramārthaṃ nibodhayat

    12.211.12

    iṣṭisatreṇa saṃsiddho bhūyaś ca tapasā muniḥ kṣetrakṣetrajñayor vyaktiṃ bubudhe devadarśanaḥ

    12.211.13

    yat tad ekākṣaraṃ brahma nānārūpaṃ pradṛśyate āsurir maṇḍale tasmin pratipede tad avyayam

    12.211.14

    tasya pañcaśikhaḥ śiṣyo mānuṣyā payasā bhṛtaḥ brāhmaṇī kapilā nāma kā cid āsīt kuṭumbinī

    12.211.15

    tasyāḥ putratvam āgamya striyāḥ sa pibati stanau tataḥ sa kāpileyatvaṃ lebhe buddhiṃ ca naiṣṭhikīm

    12.211.16

    etan me bhagavān āha kāpileyāya saṃbhavam tasya tat kāpileyatvaṃ sarvavittvam anuttamam

    12.211.17

    sāmānyaṃ kapilo jñātvā dharmajñānām anuttamam upetya śatam ācāryān mohayām āsa hetubhiḥ

    12.211.18

    janakas tv abhisaṃraktaḥ kāpileyānudarśanāt utsṛjya śatam ācāryān pṛṣṭhato 'nujagāma tam

    12.211.19

    tasmai paramakalpāya praṇatāya ca dharmataḥ abravīt paramaṃ mokṣaṃ yat tat sāṃkhyaṃ vidhīyate

    12.211.20

    jātinirvedam uktvā hi karmanirvedam abravīt karmanirvedam uktvā ca sarvanirvedam abravīt

    12.211.21

    yadarthaṃ karmasaṃsargaḥ karmaṇāṃ ca phalodayaḥ tad anāśvāsikaṃ moghaṃ vināśi calam adhruvam

    12.211.22

    dṛśyamāne vināśe ca pratyakṣe lokasākṣike āgamāt param astīti bruvann api parājitaḥ

    12.211.23

    anātmā hy ātmano mṛtyuḥ kleśo mṛtyur jarāmayaḥ ātmānaṃ manyate mohāt tad asamyak paraṃ matam

    12.211.24

    atha ced evam apy asti yal loke nopapadyate ajaro 'yam amṛtyuś ca rājāsau manyate tathā

    12.211.25

    asti nāstīti cāpy etat tasminn asati lakṣaṇe kim adhiṣṭhāya tad brūyāl lokayātrāviniścayam

    12.211.26

    pratyakṣaṃ hy etayor mūlaṃ kṛtāntaitihyayor api pratyakṣo hy āgamo 'bhinnaḥ kṛtānto vā na kiṃ cana

    12.211.27

    yatra tatrānumāne 'sti kṛtaṃ bhāvayate 'pi vā anyo jīvaḥ śarīrasya nāstikānāṃ mate smṛtaḥ

    12.211.28

    reto vaṭakaṇīkāyāṃ ghṛtapākādhivāsanam jātismṛtir ayaskāntaḥ sūryakānto 'mbubhakṣaṇam

    12.211.29

    pretya bhūtātyayaś caiva devatābhyupayācanam mṛte karmanivṛttiś ca pramāṇam iti niścayaḥ

    12.211.30

    na tv ete hetavaḥ santi ye ke cin mūrtisaṃsthitāḥ amartyasya hi martyena sāmānyaṃ nopapadyate

    12.211.31

    avidyākarmaceṣṭānāṃ ke cid āhuḥ punarbhavam kāraṇaṃ lobhamohau tu doṣāṇāṃ ca niṣevaṇam

    12.211.32

    avidyāṃ kṣetram āhur hi karma bījaṃ tathā kṛtam tṛṣṇāsaṃjananaṃ sneha eṣa teṣāṃ punarbhavaḥ

    12.211.33

    tasmin vyūḍhe ca dagdhe ca citte maraṇadharmiṇi anyo 'nyāj jāyate dehas tam āhuḥ sattvasaṃkṣayam

    12.211.34

    yadā sa rūpataś cānyo jātitaḥ śrutito 'rthataḥ katham asmin sa ity eva saṃbandhaḥ syād asaṃhitaḥ

    12.211.35

    evaṃ sati ca kā prītir dānavidyātapobalaiḥ yad anyācaritaṃ karma sarvam anyaḥ prapadyate

    12.211.36

    yadā hy ayam ihaivānyaiḥ prākṛtair duḥkhito bhavet sukhitair duḥkhitair vāpi dṛśyo 'py asya vinirṇayaḥ

    12.211.37

    tathā hi musalair hanyuḥ śarīraṃ tat punar bhavet pṛthag jñānaṃ yad anyac ca yenaitan nopalabhyate

    12.211.38

    ṛtuḥ saṃvatsaras tithyaḥ śītoṣṇe ca priyāpriye yathātītāni paśyanti tādṛśaḥ sattvasaṃkṣayaḥ

    12.211.39

    jarayā hi parītasya mṛtyunā vā vināśinā durbalaṃ durbalaṃ pūrvaṃ gṛhasyeva vinaśyati

    12.211.40

    indriyāṇi mano vāyuḥ śoṇitaṃ māṃsam asthi ca ānupūrvyā vinaśyanti svaṃ dhātum upayānti ca

    12.211.41

    lokayātrāvidhānaṃ ca dānadharmaphalāgamaḥ yadarthaṃ vedaśabdāś ca vyavahārāś ca laukikāḥ

    12.211.42

    iti samyaṅ manasy ete bahavaḥ santi hetavaḥ etad astīdam astīti na kiṃ cit pratipadyate

    12.211.43

    teṣāṃ vimṛśatām evaṃ tat tat samabhidhāvatām kva cin niviśate buddhis tatra jīryati vṛkṣavat

    12.211.44

    evam arthair anarthaiś ca duḥkhitāḥ sarvajantavaḥ āgamair apakṛṣyante hastipair hastino yathā

    12.211.45

    arthāṃs tathātyantasukhāvahāṃś ca; lipsanta ete bahavo viśulkāḥ mahattaraṃ duḥkham abhiprapannā; hitvāmiṣaṃ mṛtyuvaśaṃ prayānti

    12.211.46

    vināśino hy adhruvajīvitasya; kiṃ bandhubhir mitraparigrahaiś ca vihāya yo gacchati sarvam eva; kṣaṇena gatvā na nivartate ca

    12.211.47

    bhūvyomatoyānalavāyavo hi; sadā śarīraṃ paripālayanti itīdam ālakṣya kuto ratir bhaved; vināśino hy asya na śarma vidyate

    12.211.48

    idam anupadhi vākyam acchalaṃ; paramanirāmayam ātmasākṣikam narapatir abhivīkṣya vismitaḥ; punar anuyoktum idaṃ pracakrame

    12.212.1

    bhīṣma uvāca janako janadevas tu jñāpitaḥ paramarṣiṇā punar evānupapraccha sāṃparāye bhavābhavau

    12.212.2

    bhagavan yad idaṃ pretya saṃjñā bhavati kasya cit evaṃ sati kim ajñānaṃ jñānaṃ vā kiṃ kariṣyati

    12.212.3

    sarvam ucchedaniṣṭhaṃ syāt paśya caitad dvijottama apramattaḥ pramatto vā kiṃ viśeṣaṃ kariṣyati

    12.212.4

    asaṃsargo hi bhūteṣu saṃsargo vā vināśiṣu kasmai kriyeta kalpena niścayaḥ ko 'tra tattvataḥ

    12.212.5

    tamasā hi praticchannaṃ vibhrāntam iva cāturam punaḥ praśamayan vākyaiḥ kaviḥ pañcaśikho 'bravīt

    12.212.6

    ucchedaniṣṭhā nehāsti bhāvaniṣṭhā na vidyate ayaṃ hy api samāhāraḥ śarīrendriyacetasām vartate pṛthag anyonyam apy apāśritya karmasu

    12.212.7

    dhātavaḥ pañcaśākho 'yaṃ khaṃ vāyur jyotir ambu bhūḥ te svabhāvena tiṣṭhanti viyujyante svabhāvataḥ

    12.212.8

    ākāśaṃ vāyur ūṣmā ca sneho yac cāpi pārthivam eṣa pañcasamāhāraḥ śarīram iti naikadhā jñānam ūṣmā ca vāyuś ca trividhaḥ karmasaṃgrahaḥ

    12.212.9

    indriyāṇīndriyārthāś ca svabhāvaś cetanā manaḥ prāṇāpānau vikāraś ca dhātavaś cātra niḥsṛtāḥ

    12.212.10

    śravaṇaṃ sparśanaṃ jihvā dṛṣṭir nāsā tathaiva ca indriyāṇīti pañcaite cittapūrvaṃgamā guṇāḥ

    12.212.11

    tatra vijñānasaṃyuktā trividhā vedanā dhruvā sukhaduḥkheti yām āhur aduḥkhety asukheti ca

    12.212.12

    śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaś ca mūrty atha ete hy āmaraṇāt pañca ṣaḍguṇā jñānasiddhaye

    12.212.13

    teṣu karmanisargaś ca sarvatattvārthaniścayaḥ tam āhuḥ paramaṃ śukraṃ buddhir ity avyayaṃ mahat

    12.212.14

    imaṃ guṇasamāhāram ātmabhāvena paśyataḥ asamyag darśanair duḥkham anantaṃ nopaśāmyati

    12.212.15

    anātmeti ca yad dṛṣṭaṃ tenāhaṃ na mamety api vartate kim adhiṣṭhānā prasaktā duḥkhasaṃtatiḥ

    12.212.16

    tatra samyaṅ mano nāma tyāgaśāstram anuttamam śṛṇu yat tava mokṣāya bhāṣyamāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati

    12.212.17

    tyāga eva hi sarveṣām uktānām api karmaṇām nityaṃ mithyāvinītānāṃ kleśo duḥkhāvaho mataḥ

    12.212.18

    dravyatyāge tu karmāṇi bhogatyāge vratāny api sukhatyāge tapoyogaḥ sarvatyāge samāpanā

    12.212.19

    tasya mārgo 'yam advaidhaḥ sarvatyāgasya darśitaḥ viprahāṇāya duḥkhasya durgatir hy anyathā bhavet

    12.212.20

    pañca jñānendriyāṇy uktvā manaḥṣaṣṭhāni cetasi manaḥṣaṣṭhāni vakṣyāmi pañca karmendriyāṇi tu

    12.212.21

    hastau karmendriyaṃ jñeyam atha pādau gatīndriyam prajanānandayoḥ śepho visarge pāyur indriyam

    12.212.22

    vāk tu śabdaviśeṣārthaṃ gatiṃ pañcānvitāṃ viduḥ evam ekādaśaitāni buddhyā tv avasṛjen manaḥ

    12.212.23

    karṇau śabdaś ca cittaṃ ca trayaḥ śravaṇasaṃgrahe tathā sparśe tathā rūpe tathaiva rasagandhayoḥ

    12.212.24

    evaṃ pañcatrikā hy ete guṇās tad upalabdhaye yena yas trividho bhāvaḥ paryāyāt samupasthitaḥ

    12.212.25

    sāttviko rājasaś caiva tāmasaś caiva te trayaḥ trividhā vedanā yeṣu prasūtā sarvasādhanā

    12.212.26

    praharṣaḥ prītir ānandaḥ sukhaṃ saṃśāntacittatā akutaś cit kutaś cid vā cittataḥ sāttviko guṇaḥ

    12.212.27

    atuṣṭiḥ paritāpaś ca śoko lobhas tathākṣamā liṅgāni rajasas tāni dṛśyante hetvahetutaḥ

    12.212.28

    avivekas tathā mohaḥ pramādaḥ svapnatandritā kathaṃ cid api vartante vividhās tāmasā guṇāḥ

    12.212.29

    tatra yat prītisaṃyuktaṃ kāye manasi vā bhavet vartate sāttviko bhāva ity apekṣeta tat tathā

    12.212.30

    yat tu saṃtāpasaṃyuktam aprītikaram ātmanaḥ pravṛttaṃ raja ity eva tatas tad abhicintayet

    12.212.31

    atha yan mohasaṃyuktaṃ kāye manasi vā bhavet apratarkyam avijñeyaṃ tamas tad upadhārayet

    12.212.32

    tad dhi śrotrāśrayaṃ bhūtaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ samāśritaḥ nobhayaṃ śabdavijñāne vijñānasyetarasya vā

    12.212.33

    evaṃ tvak cakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā caiva pañcamī sparśe rūpe rase gandhe tāni ceto manaś ca tat

    12.212.34

    svakarmayugapadbhāvo daśasv eteṣu tiṣṭhati cittam ekādaśaṃ viddhi buddhir dvādaśamī bhavet

    12.212.35

    teṣām ayugapadbhāve ucchedo nāsti tāmasaḥ āsthito yugapadbhāve vyavahāraḥ sa laukikaḥ

    12.212.36

    indriyāṇy avasṛjyāpi dṛṣṭvā pūrvaṃ śrutāgamam cintayan nānuparyeti tribhir evānvito guṇaiḥ

    12.212.37

    yat tamopahataṃ cittam āśu saṃcāram adhruvam karoty uparamaṃ kāle tad āhus tāmasaṃ sukham

    12.212.38

    yad yad āgamasaṃyuktaṃ na kṛtsnam upaśāmyati atha tatrāpy upādatte tamo vyaktam ivānṛtam

    12.212.39

    evam eṣa prasaṃkhyātaḥ svakarmapratyayī guṇaḥ kathaṃ cid vartate samyak keṣāṃ cid vā na vartate

    12.212.40

    evam āhuḥ samāhāraṃ kṣetram adhyātmacintakāḥ sthito manasi yo bhāvaḥ sa vai kṣetrajña ucyate

    12.212.41

    evaṃ sati ka ucchedaḥ śāśvato vā kathaṃ bhavet svabhāvād vartamāneṣu sarvabhūteṣu hetutaḥ

    12.212.42

    yathārṇavagatā nadyo vyaktīr jahati nāma ca na ca svatāṃ niyacchanti tādṛśaḥ sattvasaṃkṣayaḥ

    12.212.43

    evaṃ sati kutaḥ saṃjñā pretyabhāve punar bhavet pratisaṃmiśrite jīve gṛhyamāṇe ca madhyataḥ

    12.212.44

    imāṃ tu yo veda vimokṣabuddhim; ātmānam anvicchati cāpramattaḥ na lipyate karmaphalair aniṣṭaiḥ; patraṃ bisasyeva jalena siktam

    12.212.45

    dṛḍhaiś ca pāśair bahubhir vimuktaḥ; prajānimittair api daivataiś ca yadā hy asau sukhaduḥkhe jahāti; muktas tadāgryāṃ gatim ety aliṅgaḥ śrutipramāṇāgamamaṅgalaiś ca; śete jarāmṛtyubhayād atītaḥ

    12.212.46

    kṣīṇe ca puṇye vigate ca pāpe; tatonimitte ca phale vinaṣṭe alepam ākāśam aliṅgam evam; āsthāya paśyanti mahad dhy asaktāḥ

    12.212.47

    yathorṇanābhiḥ parivartamānas; tantukṣaye tiṣṭhati pātyamānaḥ tathā vimuktaḥ prajahāti duḥkhaṃ; vidhvaṃsate loṣṭa ivādrim arcchan

    12.212.48

    yathā ruruḥ śṛṅgam atho purāṇaṃ; hitvā tvacaṃ vāpy urago yathāvat vihāya gacchaty anavekṣamāṇas; tathā vimukto vijahāti duḥkham

    12.212.49

    drumaṃ yathā vāpy udake patantam; utsṛjya pakṣī prapataty asaktaḥ tathā hy asau sukhaduḥkhe vihāya; muktaḥ parārdhyāṃ gatim ety aliṅgaḥ

    12.212.50

    api ca bhavati maithilena gītaṃ; nagaram upāhitam agninābhivīkṣya na khalu mama tuṣo 'pi dahyate 'tra; svayam idam āha kila sma bhūmipālaḥ

    12.212.51

    idam amṛtapadaṃ videharājaḥ; svayam iha pañcaśikhena bhāṣyamāṇaḥ nikhilam abhisamīkṣya niścitārthaṃ; paramasukhī vijahāra vītaśokaḥ

    12.212.52

    imaṃ hi yaḥ paṭhati vimokṣaniścayaṃ; na hīyate satatam avekṣate tathā upadravān nānubhavaty aduḥkhitaḥ; pramucyate kapilam ivaitya maithilaḥ

    12.213.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ kurvan sukham āpnoti kiṃ kurvan duḥkham āpnute kiṃ kurvan nirbhayo loke siddhaś carati bhārata

    12.213.2

    bhīṣma uvāca damam eva praśaṃsanti vṛddhāḥ śrutisamādhayaḥ sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇasya viśeṣataḥ

    12.213.3

    nādāntasya kriyāsiddhir yathāvad upalabhyate kriyā tapaś ca vedāś ca dame sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam

    12.213.4

    damas tejo vardhayati pavitraṃ dama ucyate vipāpmā nirbhayo dāntaḥ puruṣo vindate mahat

    12.213.5

    sukhaṃ dāntaḥ prasvapiti sukhaṃ ca pratibudhyate sukhaṃ loke viparyeti manaś cāsya prasīdati

    12.213.6

    tejo damena dhriyate na tat tīkṣṇo 'dhigacchati amitrāṃś ca bahūn nityaṃ pṛthag ātmani paśyati

    12.213.7

    kravyādbhya iva bhūtānām adāntebhyaḥ sadā bhayam teṣāṃ vipratiṣedhārthaṃ rājā sṛṣṭaḥ svayaṃbhuvā

    12.213.8

    āśrameṣu ca sarveṣu dama eva viśiṣyate yac ca teṣu phalaṃ dharme bhūyo dānte tad ucyate

    12.213.9

    teṣāṃ liṅgāni vakṣyāmi yeṣāṃ samudayo damaḥ akārpaṇyam asaṃrambhaḥ saṃtoṣaḥ śraddadhānatā

    12.213.10

    akrodha ārjavaṃ nityaṃ nātivādo na mānitā gurupūjānasūyā ca dayā bhūteṣv apaiśunam

    12.213.11

    janavādamṛṣāvādastutinindāvivarjanam sādhukāmaś cāspṛhayann āyāti pratyayaṃ nṛṣu

    12.213.12

    avairakṛt sūpacāraḥ samo nindāpraśaṃsayoḥ suvṛttaḥ śīlasaṃpannaḥ prasannātmātmavān budhaḥ prāpya loke ca satkāraṃ svargaṃ vai pretya gacchati

    12.213.13

    sarvabhūtahite yukto na smayād dveṣṭi vai janam mahāhrada ivākṣobhya prajñātṛptaḥ prasīdati

    12.213.14

    abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarveṣām abhayaṃ yataḥ namasyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dānto bhavati jñānavān

    12.213.15

    na hṛṣyati mahaty arthe vyasane ca na śocati sa vai parimitaprajñaḥ sa dānto dvija ucyate

    12.213.16

    karmabhiḥ śrutasaṃpannaḥ sadbhir ācaritaiḥ śubhaiḥ sadaiva damasaṃyuktas tasya bhuṅkte mahat phalam

    12.213.17

    anasūyā kṣamā śāntiḥ saṃtoṣaḥ priyavāditā satyaṃ dānam anāyāso naiṣa mārgo durātmanām

    12.213.18

    kāmakrodhau vaśe kṛtvā brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ vikramya ghore tapasi brāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ kālākāṅkṣī carel lokān nirapāya ivātmavān

    12.214.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dvijātayo vratopetā yad idaṃ bhuñjate haviḥ annaṃ brāhmaṇakāmāya katham etat pitāmaha

    12.214.2

    bhīṣma uvāca avedoktavratopetā bhuñjānāḥ kāryakāriṇaḥ vedokteṣu ca bhuñjānā vrataluptā yudhiṣṭhira

    12.214.3

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad idaṃ tapa ity āhur upavāsaṃ pṛthagjanāḥ etat tapo mahārāja utāho kiṃ tapo bhavet

    12.214.4

    bhīṣma uvāca māsapakṣopavāsena manyante yat tapo janāḥ ātmatantropaghātaḥ sa na tapas tat satāṃ matam tyāgaś ca sannatiś caiva śiṣyate tapa uttamam

    12.214.5

    sadopavāsī ca bhaved brahmacārī sadaiva ca muniś ca syāt sadā vipro daivataṃ ca sadā bhajet

    12.214.6

    kuṭumbiko dharmakāmaḥ sadāsvapnaś ca bhārata amāṃsāśī sadā ca syāt pavitraṃ ca sadā japet

    12.214.7

    amṛtāśī sadā ca syān na ca syād viṣabhojanaḥ vighasāśī sadā ca syāt sadā caivātithipriyaḥ

    12.214.8

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ sadopavāsī syād brahmacārī kathaṃ bhavet vighasāśī kathaṃ ca syāt sadā caivātithipriyaḥ

    12.214.9

    bhīṣma uvāca antarā prātarāśaṃ ca sāyamāśaṃ tathaiva ca sadopavāsī ca bhaved yo na bhuṅkte kathaṃ cana

    12.214.10

    bhāryāṃ gacchan brahmacārī ṛtau bhavati brāhmaṇaḥ ṛtavādī sadā ca syāj jñānanityaś ca yo naraḥ

    12.214.11

    abhakṣayan vṛthāmāṃsam amāṃsāśī bhavaty uta dānanityaḥ pavitraś ca asvapnaś ca divāsvapan

    12.214.12

    bhṛtyātithiṣu yo bhuṅkte bhuktavatsu sadā sa ha amṛtaṃ sakalaṃ bhuṅkta iti viddhi yudhiṣṭhira

    12.214.13

    abhuktavatsu nāśnānaḥ satataṃ yas tu vai dvijaḥ abhojanena tenāsya jitaḥ svargo bhavaty uta

    12.214.14

    devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaś ca bhṛtyebhyo 'tithibhiḥ saha avaśiṣṭaṃ tu yo 'śnāti tam āhur vighasāśinam

    12.214.15

    teṣāṃ lokā hy aparyantāḥ sadane brahmaṇā saha upasthitāś cāpsarobhiḥ pariyānti divaukasaḥ

    12.214.16

    devatābhiś ca ye sārdhaṃ pitṛbhiś copabhuñjate ramante putrapautraiś ca teṣāṃ gatir anuttamā

    12.215.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad idaṃ karma loke 'smiñ śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham puruṣaṃ yojayaty eva phalayogena bhārata

    12.215.2

    kartā svit tasya puruṣa utāho neti saṃśayaḥ etad icchāmi tattvena tvattaḥ śrotuṃ pitāmaha

    12.215.3

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam prahrādasya ca saṃvādam indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.215.4

    asaktaṃ dhūtapāpmānaṃ kule jātaṃ bahuśrutam astambham anahaṃkāraṃ sattvasthaṃ samaye ratam

    12.215.5

    tulyanindāstutiṃ dāntaṃ śūnyāgāraniveśanam carācarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ viditaprabhavāpyayam

    12.215.6

    akrudhyantam ahṛṣyantam apriyeṣu priyeṣu ca kāñcane vātha loṣṭe vā ubhayoḥ samadarśanam

    12.215.7

    ātmaniḥśreyasajñāne dhīraṃ niścitaniścayam parāvarajñaṃ bhūtānāṃ sarvajñaṃ samadarśanam

    12.215.8

    śakraḥ prahrādam āsīnam ekānte saṃyatendriyam bubhutsamānas tat prajñām abhigamyedam abravīt

    12.215.9

    yaiḥ kaiś cit saṃmato loke guṇaiḥ syāt puruṣo nṛṣu bhavaty anapagān sarvāṃs tān guṇāṃl lakṣayāmahe

    12.215.10

    atha te lakṣyate buddhiḥ samā bālajanair iha ātmānaṃ manyamānaḥ sañ śreyaḥ kim iha manyase

    12.215.11

    baddhaḥ pāśaiś cyutaḥ sthānād dviṣatāṃ vaśam āgataḥ śriyā vihīnaḥ prahrāda śocitavye na śocasi

    12.215.12

    prajñālābhāt tu daiteya utāho dhṛtimattayā prahrāda svastharūpo 'si paśyan vyasanam ātmanaḥ

    12.215.13

    iti saṃcoditas tena dhīro niścitaniścayaḥ uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā svāṃ prajñām anuvarṇayan

    12.215.14

    pravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca bhūtānāṃ yo na budhyate tasya stambho bhaved bālyān nāsti stambho 'nupaśyataḥ

    12.215.15

    svabhāvāt saṃpravartante nivartante tathaiva ca sarve bhāvās tathābhāvāḥ puruṣārtho na vidyate

    12.215.16

    puruṣārthasya cābhāve nāsti kaś cit svakārakaḥ svayaṃ tu kurvatas tasya jātu māno bhaved iha

    12.215.17

    yas tu kartāram ātmānaṃ manyate sādhvasādhunoḥ tasya doṣavatī prajñā svamūrtyajñeti me matiḥ

    12.215.18

    yadi syāt puruṣaḥ kartā śakrātmaśreyase dhruvam ārambhās tasya sidhyeran na ca jātu parābhavet

    12.215.19

    aniṣṭasya hi nirvṛttir anivṛttiḥ priyasya ca lakṣyate yatamānānāṃ puruṣārthas tataḥ kutaḥ

    12.215.20

    aniṣṭasyābhinirvṛttim iṣṭasaṃvṛttim eva ca aprayatnena paśyāmaḥ keṣāṃ cit tat svabhāvataḥ

    12.215.21

    pratirūpadharāḥ ke cid dṛśyante buddhisattamāḥ virūpebhyo 'lpabuddhibhyo lipsamānā dhanāgamam

    12.215.22

    svabhāvapreritāḥ sarve niviśante guṇā yadā śubhāśubhās tadā tatra tasya kiṃ mānakāraṇam

    12.215.23

    svabhāvād eva tat sarvam iti me niścitā matiḥ ātmapratiṣṭhitā prajñā mama nāsti tato 'nyathā

    12.215.24

    karmajaṃ tv iha manye 'haṃ phalayogaṃ śubhāśubham karmaṇāṃ viṣayaṃ kṛtsnam ahaṃ vakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu

    12.215.25

    yathā vedayate kaś cid odanaṃ vāyaso vadan evaṃ sarvāṇi karmāṇi svabhāvasyaiva lakṣaṇam

    12.215.26

    vikārān eva yo veda na veda prakṛtiṃ parām tasya stambho bhaved bālyān nāsti stambho 'nupaśyataḥ

    12.215.27

    svabhāvabhāvino bhāvān sarvān eveha niścaye budhyamānasya darpo vā māno vā kiṃ kariṣyati

    12.215.28

    veda dharmavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ bhūtānāṃ cāpy anityatām tasmāc chakra na śocāmi sarvaṃ hy evedam antavat

    12.215.29

    nirmamo nirahaṃkāro nirīho muktabandhanaḥ svastho 'vyapetaḥ paśyāmi bhūtānāṃ prabhavāpyayau

    12.215.30

    kṛtaprajñasya dāntasya vitṛṣṇasya nirāśiṣaḥ nāyāso vidyate śakra paśyato lokavidyayā

    12.215.31

    prakṛtau ca vikāre ca na me prītir na ca dviṣe dveṣṭāraṃ na ca paśyāmi yo mamādya mamāyate

    12.215.32

    nordhvaṃ nāvāṅ na tiryak ca na kva cic chakra kāmaye na vijñāne na vijñeye nājñāne śarma vidyate

    12.215.33

    śakra uvāca yenaiṣā labhyate prajñā yena śāntir avāpyate prabrūhi tam upāyaṃ me samyak prahrāda pṛcchate

    12.215.34

    prahrāda uvāca ārjavenāpramādena prasādenātmavattayā vṛddhaśuśrūṣayā śakra puruṣo labhate mahat

    12.215.35

    svabhāvāl labhate prajñāṃ śāntim eti svabhāvataḥ svabhāvād eva tat sarvaṃ yat kiṃ cid anupaśyasi

    12.215.36

    bhīṣma uvāca ity ukto daityapatinā śakro vismayam āgamat prītimāṃś ca tadā rājaṃs tad vākyaṃ pratyapūjayat

    12.215.37

    sa tadābhyarcya daityendraṃ trailokyapatir īśvaraḥ asurendram upāmantrya jagāma svaṃ niveśanam

    12.216.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yayā buddhyā mahīpālo bhraṣṭaśrīr vicaren mahīm kāladaṇḍaviniṣpiṣṭas tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.216.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam vāsavasya ca saṃvādaṃ baler vairocanasya ca

    12.216.3

    pitāmaham upāgatya praṇipatya kṛtāñjaliḥ sarvān evāsurāñ jitvā baliṃ papraccha vāsavaḥ

    12.216.4

    yasya sma dadato vittaṃ na kadā cana hīyate taṃ baliṃ nādhigacchāmi brahmann ācakṣva me balim

    12.216.5

    sa eva hy astam ayate sa sma vidyotate diśaḥ sa varṣati sma varṣāṇi yathākālam atandritaḥ taṃ baliṃ nādhigacchāmi brahmann ācakṣva me balim

    12.216.6

    sa vāyur varuṇaś caiva sa raviḥ sa ca candramāḥ so 'gnis tapati bhūtāni pṛthivī ca bhavaty uta taṃ baliṃ nādhigacchāmi brahmann ācakṣva me balim

    12.216.7

    brahmovāca naitat te sādhu maghavan yad etad anupṛcchasi pṛṣṭas tu nānṛtaṃ brūyāt tasmād vakṣyāmi te balim

    12.216.8

    uṣṭreṣu yadi vā goṣu khareṣv aśveṣu vā punaḥ variṣṭho bhavitā jantuḥ śūnyāgāre śacīpate

    12.216.9

    śakra uvāca yadi sma balinā brahmañ śūnyāgāre sameyivān hanyām enaṃ na vā hanyāṃ tad brahmann anuśādhi mām

    12.216.10

    brahmovāca mā sma śakra baliṃ hiṃsīr na balir vadham arhati nyāyāṃs tu śakra praṣṭavyas tvayā vāsava kāmyayā

    12.216.11

    bhīṣma uvāca evam ukto bhagavatā mahendraḥ pṛthivīṃ tadā cacārairāvataskandham adhiruhya śriyā vṛtaḥ

    12.216.12

    tato dadarśa sa baliṃ kharaveṣeṇa saṃvṛtam yathākhyātaṃ bhagavatā śūnyāgārakṛtālayam

    12.216.13

    śakra uvāca kharayonim anuprāptas tuṣabhakṣo 'si dānava iyaṃ te yonir adhamā śocasy āho na śocasi

    12.216.14

    adṛṣṭaṃ bata paśyāmi dviṣatāṃ vaśam āgatam śriyā vihīnaṃ mitraiś ca bhraṣṭavīryaparākramam

    12.216.15

    yat tad yānasahasreṇa jñātibhiḥ parivāritaḥ lokān pratāpayan sarvān yāsy asmān avitarkayan

    12.216.16

    tvanmukhāś caiva daiteyā vyatiṣṭhaṃs tava śāsane akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī tavaiśvarye babhūva ha idaṃ ca te 'dya vyasanaṃ śocasy āho na śocasi

    12.216.17

    yadātiṣṭhaḥ samudrasya pūrvakūle vilelihan jñātibhyo vibhajan vittaṃ tadāsīt te manaḥ katham

    12.216.18

    yat te sahasrasamitā nanṛtur devayoṣitaḥ bahūni varṣapūgāni vihāre dīpyataḥ śriyā

    12.216.19

    sarvāḥ puṣkaramālinyaḥ sarvāḥ kāñcanasaprabhāḥ katham adya tadā caiva manas te dānaveśvara

    12.216.20

    chatraṃ tavāsīt sumahat sauvarṇaṃ maṇibhūṣitam nanṛtur yatra gandharvāḥ ṣaṭsahasrāṇi saptadhā

    12.216.21

    yūpas tavāsīt sumahān yajataḥ sarvakāñcanaḥ yatrādadaḥ sahasrāṇām ayutāni gavāṃ daśa

    12.216.22

    yadā tu pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ yajamāno 'nuparyayāḥ śamyākṣepeṇa vidhinā tadāsīt kiṃ nu te hṛdi

    12.216.23

    na te paśyāmi bhṛṅgāraṃ na chatraṃ vyajanaṃ na ca brahmadattāṃ ca te mālāṃ na paśyāmy asurādhipa

    12.216.24

    balir uvāca na tvaṃ paśyasi bhṛṅgāraṃ na chatraṃ vyajanaṃ na ca brahmadattāṃ ca me mālāṃ na tvaṃ drakṣyasi vāsava

    12.216.25

    guhāyāṃ nihitāni tvaṃ mama ratnāni pṛcchasi yadā me bhavitā kālas tadā tvaṃ tāni drakṣyasi

    12.216.26

    na tv etad anurūpaṃ te yaśaso vā kulasya vā samṛddhārtho 'samṛddhārthaṃ yan māṃ katthitum icchasi

    12.216.27

    na hi duḥkheṣu śocanti na prahṛṣyanti carddhiṣu kṛtaprajñā jñānatṛptāḥ kṣāntāḥ santo manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.216.28

    tvaṃ tu prākṛtayā buddhyā puraṃdara vikatthase yadāham iva bhāvī tvaṃ tadā naivaṃ vadiṣyasi

    12.217.1

    bhīṣma uvāca punar eva tu taṃ śakraḥ prahasann idam abravīt niḥśvasantaṃ yathā nāgaṃ pravyāhārāya bhārata

    12.217.2

    yat tad yānasahasreṇa jñātibhiḥ parivāritaḥ lokān pratāpayan sarvān yāsy asmān avitarkayan

    12.217.3

    dṛṣṭvā sukṛpaṇāṃ cemām avasthām ātmano bale jñātimitraparityaktaḥ śocasy āho na śocasi

    12.217.4

    prītiṃ prāpyātulāṃ pūrvaṃ lokāṃś cātmavaśe sthitān vinipātam imaṃ cādya śocasy āho na śocasi

    12.217.5

    balir uvāca anityam upalakṣyedaṃ kālaparyāyam ātmanaḥ tasmāc chakra na śocāmi sarvaṃ hy evedam antavat

    12.217.6

    antavanta ime dehā bhūtānām amarādhipa tena śakra na śocāmi nāparādhād idaṃ mama

    12.217.7

    jīvitaṃ ca śarīraṃ ca pretya vai saha jāyate ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ

    12.217.8

    tad īdṛśam idaṃ bhāvam avaśaḥ prāpya kevalam yady evam abhijānāmi kā vyathā me vijānataḥ

    12.217.9

    bhūtānāṃ nidhanaṃ niṣṭhā srotasām iva sāgaraḥ naitat samyag vijānanto narā muhyanti vajrabhṛt

    12.217.10

    ye tv evaṃ nābhijānanti rajomohaparāyaṇāḥ te kṛcchraṃ prāpya sīdanti buddhir yeṣāṃ praṇaśyati

    12.217.11

    buddhilābhe hi puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ nudati kilbiṣam vipāpmā labhate sattvaṃ sattvasthaḥ saṃprasīdati

    12.217.12

    tatas tu ye nivartante jāyante vā punaḥ punaḥ kṛpaṇāḥ paritapyante te 'narthaiḥ paricoditāḥ

    12.217.13

    arthasiddhim anarthaṃ ca jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā sukhaduḥkhaphalaṃ caiva na dveṣmi na ca kāmaye

    12.217.14

    hataṃ hanti hato hy eva yo naro hanti kaṃ cana ubhau tau na vijānīto yaś ca hanti hataś ca yaḥ

    12.217.15

    hatvā jitvā ca maghavan yaḥ kaś cit puruṣāyate akartā hy eva bhavati kartā tv eva karoti tat

    12.217.16

    ko hi lokasya kurute vināśaprabhavāv ubhau kṛtaṃ hi tat kṛtenaiva kartā tasyāpi cāparaḥ

    12.217.17

    pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam etadyonīni bhūtāni tatra kā paridevanā

    12.217.18

    mahāvidyo 'lpavidyaś ca balavān durbalaś ca yaḥ darśanīyo virūpaś ca subhago durbhagaś ca yaḥ

    12.217.19

    sarvaṃ kālaḥ samādatte gambhīraḥ svena tejasā tasmin kālavaśaṃ prāpte kā vyathā me vijānataḥ

    12.217.20

    dagdham evānudahati hatam evānuhanti ca naśyate naṣṭam evāgre labdhavyaṃ labhate naraḥ

    12.217.21

    nāsya dvīpaḥ kutaḥ pāraṃ nāvāraḥ saṃpradṛśyate nāntam asya prapaśyāmi vidher divyasya cintayan

    12.217.22

    yadi me paśyataḥ kālo bhūtāni na vināśayet syān me harṣaś ca darpaś ca krodhaś caiva śacīpate

    12.217.23

    tuṣabhakṣaṃ tu māṃ jñātvā praviviktajane gṛhe bibhrataṃ gārdabhaṃ rūpam ādiśya parigarhase

    12.217.24

    icchann ahaṃ vikuryāṃ hi rūpāṇi bahudhātmanaḥ vibhīṣaṇāni yānīkṣya palāyethās tvam eva me

    12.217.25

    kālaḥ sarvaṃ samādatte kālaḥ sarvaṃ prayacchati kālena vidhṛtaṃ sarvaṃ mā kṛthāḥ śakra pauruṣam

    12.217.26

    purā sarvaṃ pravyathate mayi kruddhe puraṃdara avaimi tv asya lokasya dharmaṃ śakra sanātanam

    12.217.27

    tvam apy evam apekṣasva mātmanā vismayaṃ gamaḥ prabhavaś ca prabhāvaś ca nātmasaṃsthaḥ kadā cana

    12.217.28

    kaumāram eva te cittaṃ tathaivādya yathā purā samavekṣasva maghavan buddhiṃ vindasva naiṣṭhikīm

    12.217.29

    devā manuṣyāḥ pitaro gandharvoragarākṣasāḥ āsan sarve mama vaśe tat sarvaṃ vettha vāsava

    12.217.30

    namas tasyai diśe 'py astu yasyāṃ vairocano baliḥ iti mām abhyapadyanta buddhimātsaryamohitāḥ

    12.217.31

    nāhaṃ tad anuśocāmi nātmabhraṃśaṃ śacīpate evaṃ me niścitā buddhiḥ śāstus tiṣṭhāmy ahaṃ vaśe

    12.217.32

    dṛśyate hi kule jāto darśanīyaḥ pratāpavān duḥkhaṃ jīvan sahāmātyo bhavitavyaṃ hi tat tathā

    12.217.33

    dauṣkuleyas tathā mūḍho durjātaḥ śakra dṛśyate sukhaṃ jīvan sahāmātyo bhavitavyaṃ hi tat tathā

    12.217.34

    kalyāṇī rūpasaṃpannā durbhagā śakra dṛśyate alakṣaṇā virūpā ca subhagā śakra dṛśyate

    12.217.35

    naitad asmatkṛtaṃ śakra naitac chakra tvayā kṛtam yat tvam evaṃgato vajrin yad vāpy evaṃgatā vayam

    12.217.36

    na karma tava nānyeṣāṃ kuto mama śatakrato ṛddhir vāpy atha vā narddhiḥ paryāyakṛtam eva tat

    12.217.37

    paśyāmi tvā virājantaṃ devarājam avasthitam śrīmantaṃ dyutimantaṃ ca garjantaṃ ca mamopari

    12.217.38

    etac caivaṃ na cet kālo mām ākramya sthito bhavet pātayeyam ahaṃ tvādya savajram api muṣṭinā

    12.217.39

    na tu vikramakālo 'yaṃ kṣamākālo 'yam āgataḥ kālaḥ sthāpayate sarvaṃ kālaḥ pacati vai tathā

    12.217.40

    māṃ ced abhyāgataḥ kālo dānaveśvaram ūrjitam garjantaṃ pratapantaṃ ca kam anyaṃ nāgamiṣyati

    12.217.41

    dvādaśānāṃ hi bhavatām ādityānāṃ mahātmanām tejāṃsy ekena sarveṣāṃ devarāja hṛtāni me

    12.217.42

    aham evodvahāmy āpo visṛjāmi ca vāsava tapāmi caiva trailokyaṃ vidyotāmy aham eva ca

    12.217.43

    saṃrakṣāmi vilumpāmi dadāmy aham athādade saṃyacchāmi niyacchāmi lokeṣu prabhur īśvaraḥ

    12.217.44

    tad adya vinivṛttaṃ me prabhutvam amarādhipa kālasainyāvagāḍhasya sarvaṃ na pratibhāti me

    12.217.45

    nāhaṃ kartā na caiva tvaṃ nānyaḥ kartā śacīpate paryāyeṇa hi bhujyante lokāḥ śakra yadṛcchayā

    12.217.46

    māsārdhamāsaveśmānam ahorātrābhisaṃvṛtam ṛtudvāraṃ varṣamukham āhur vedavido janāḥ

    12.217.47

    āhuḥ sarvam idaṃ cintyaṃ janāḥ ke cin manīṣayā asyāḥ pañcaiva cintāyāḥ paryeṣyāmi ca pañcadhā

    12.217.48

    gambhīraṃ gahanaṃ brahma mahat toyārṇavaṃ yathā anādinidhanaṃ cāhur akṣaraṃ param eva ca

    12.217.49

    sattveṣu liṅgam āveśya naliṅgam api tat svayam manyante dhruvam evainaṃ ye narās tattvadarśinaḥ

    12.217.50

    bhūtānāṃ tu viparyāsaṃ manyate gatavān iti na hy etāvad bhaved gamyaṃ na yasmāt prakṛteḥ paraḥ

    12.217.51

    gatiṃ hi sarvabhūtānām agatvā kva gamiṣyasi yo dhāvatā na hātavyas tiṣṭhann api na hīyate tam indriyāṇi sarvāṇi nānupaśyanti pañcadhā

    12.217.52

    āhuś cainaṃ ke cid agniṃ ke cid āhuḥ prajāpatim ṛtumāsārdhamāsāṃś ca divasāṃs tu kṣaṇāṃs tathā

    12.217.53

    pūrvāhṇam aparāhṇaṃ ca madhyāhnam api cāpare muhūrtam api caivāhur ekaṃ santam anekadhā taṃ kālam avajānīhi yasya sarvam idaṃ vaśe

    12.217.54

    bahūnīndrasahasrāṇi samatītāni vāsava balavīryopapannāni yathaiva tvaṃ śacīpate

    12.217.55

    tvām apy atibalaṃ śakraṃ devarājaṃ balotkaṭam prāpte kāle mahāvīryaḥ kālaḥ saṃśamayiṣyati

    12.217.56

    ya idaṃ sarvam ādatte tasmāc chakra sthiro bhava mayā tvayā ca pūrvaiś ca na sa śakyo 'tivartitum

    12.217.57

    yām etāṃ prāpya jānīṣe rājaśriyam anuttamām sthitā mayīti tan mithyā naiṣā hy ekatra tiṣṭhati

    12.217.58

    sthitā hīndrasahasreṣu tvad viśiṣṭatameṣv iyam māṃ ca lolā parityajya tvām agād vibudhādhipa

    12.217.59

    maivaṃ śakra punaḥ kārṣīḥ śānto bhavitum arhasi tvām apy evaṃgataṃ tyaktvā kṣipram anyaṃ gamiṣyati

    12.218.1

    bhīṣma uvāca śatakratur athāpaśyad baler dīptāṃ mahātmanaḥ svarūpiṇīṃ śarīrād dhi tadā niṣkrāmatīṃ śriyam

    12.218.2

    tāṃ dīptāṃ prabhayā dṛṣṭvā bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ vismayotphullanayano baliṃ papraccha vāsavaḥ

    12.218.3

    bale keyam apakrāntā rocamānā śikhaṇḍinī tvattaḥ sthitā sakeyūrā dīpyamānā svatejasā

    12.218.4

    balir uvāca na hīmām āsurīṃ vedmi na daivīṃ na ca mānuṣīm tvam evaināṃ pṛccha mā vā yatheṣṭaṃ kuru vāsava

    12.218.5

    śakra uvāca kā tvaṃ baler apakrāntā rocamānā śikhaṇḍinī ajānato mamācakṣva nāmadheyaṃ śucismite

    12.218.6

    kā tvaṃ tiṣṭhasi māyeva dīpyamānā svatejasā hitvā daityeśvaraṃ subhru tan mamācakṣva tattvataḥ

    12.218.7

    śrīr uvāca na mā virocano veda na mā vairocano baliḥ āhur māṃ duḥsahety evaṃ vidhitseti ca māṃ viduḥ

    12.218.8

    bhūtir lakṣmīti mām āhuḥ śrīr ity evaṃ ca vāsava tvaṃ māṃ śakra na jānīṣe sarve devā na māṃ viduḥ

    12.218.9

    śakra uvāca kim idaṃ tvaṃ mama kṛte utāho balinaḥ kṛte duḥsahe vijahāsy enaṃ cirasaṃvāsinī satī

    12.218.10

    śrīr uvāca na dhātā na vidhātā māṃ vidadhāti kathaṃ cana kālas tu śakra paryāyān mainaṃ śakrāvamanyathāḥ

    12.218.11

    śakra uvāca kathaṃ tvayā balis tyaktaḥ kimarthaṃ vā śikhaṇḍini kathaṃ ca māṃ na jahyās tvaṃ tan me brūhi śucismite

    12.218.12

    śrīr uvāca satye sthitāsmi dāne ca vrate tapasi caiva hi parākrame ca dharme ca parācīnas tato baliḥ

    12.218.13

    brahmaṇyo 'yaṃ sadā bhūtvā satyavādī jitendriyaḥ abhyasūyad brāhmaṇān vai ucchiṣṭaś cāspṛśad ghṛtam

    12.218.14

    yajñaśīlaḥ purā bhūtvā mām eva yajatety ayam provāca lokān mūḍhātmā kālenopanipīḍitaḥ

    12.218.15

    apākṛtā tataḥ śakra tvayi vatsyāmi vāsava apramattena dhāryāsmi tapasā vikrameṇa ca

    12.218.16

    śakra uvāca asti devamanuṣyeṣu sarvabhūteṣu vā pumān yas tvām eko viṣahituṃ śaknuyāt kamalālaye

    12.218.17

    śrīr uvāca naiva devo na gandharvo nāsuro na ca rākṣasaḥ yo mām eko viṣahituṃ śaktaḥ kaś cit puraṃdara

    12.218.18

    śakra uvāca tiṣṭhethā mayi nityaṃ tvaṃ yathā tad brūhi me śubhe tat kariṣyāmi te vākyam ṛtaṃ tvaṃ vaktum arhasi

    12.218.19

    śrīr uvāca sthāsyāmi nityaṃ devendra yathā tvayi nibodha tat vidhinā vedadṛṣṭena caturdhā vibhajasva mām

    12.218.20

    śakra uvāca ahaṃ vai tvā nidhāsyāmi yathāśakti yathābalam na tu me 'tikramaḥ syād vai sadā lakṣmi tavāntike

    12.218.21

    bhūmir eva manuṣyeṣu dhāraṇī bhūtabhāvinī sā te pādaṃ titikṣeta samarthā hīti me matiḥ

    12.218.22

    śrīr uvāca eṣa me nihitaḥ pādo yo 'yaṃ bhūmau pratiṣṭhitaḥ dvitīyaṃ śakra pādaṃ me tasmāt sunihitaṃ kuru

    12.218.23

    śakra uvāca āpa eva manuṣyeṣu dravantyaḥ paricārikāḥ tās te pādaṃ titikṣantām alam āpas titikṣitum

    12.218.24

    śrīr uvāca eṣa me nihitaḥ pādo yo 'yam apsu pratiṣṭhitaḥ tṛtīyaṃ śakra pādaṃ me tasmāt sunihitaṃ kuru

    12.218.25

    śakra uvāca yasmin devāś ca yajñāś ca yasmin vedāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ tṛtīyaṃ pādam agnis te sudhṛtaṃ dhārayiṣyati

    12.218.26

    śrīr uvāca eṣa me nihitaḥ pādo yo 'yam agnau pratiṣṭhitaḥ caturthaṃ śakra pādaṃ me tasmāt sunihitaṃ kuru

    12.218.27

    śakra uvāca ye vai santo manuṣyeṣu brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ te te pādaṃ titikṣantām alaṃ santas titikṣitum

    12.218.28

    śrīr uvāca eṣa me nihitaḥ pādo yo 'yaṃ satsu pratiṣṭhitaḥ evaṃ vinihitāṃ śakra bhūteṣu paridhatsva mām

    12.218.29

    śakra uvāca bhūtānām iha vai yas tvā mayā vinihitāṃ satīm upahanyāt sa me dviṣyāt tathā śṛṇvantu me vacaḥ

    12.218.30

    bhīṣma uvāca tatas tyaktaḥ śriyā rājā daityānāṃ balir abravīt yāvat purastāt pratapet tāvad vai dakṣiṇāṃ diśam

    12.218.31

    paścimāṃ tāvad evāpi tathodīcīṃ divākaraḥ tathā madhyaṃdine sūryo astam eti yadā tadā punar devāsuraṃ yuddhaṃ bhāvi jetāsmi vas tadā

    12.218.32

    sarvāṃl lokān yadāditya ekasthas tāpayiṣyati tadā devāsure yuddhe jetāhaṃ tvāṃ śatakrato

    12.218.33

    śakra uvāca brahmaṇāsmi samādiṣṭo na hantavyo bhavān iti tena te 'haṃ bale vajraṃ na vimuñcāmi mūrdhani

    12.218.34

    yatheṣṭaṃ gaccha daityendra svasti te 'stu mahāsura ādityo nāvatapitā kadā cin madhyataḥ sthitaḥ

    12.218.35

    sthāpito hy asya samayaḥ pūrvam eva svayaṃbhuvā ajasraṃ pariyāty eṣa satyenāvatapan prajāḥ

    12.218.36

    ayanaṃ tasya ṣaṇmāsā uttaraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tathā yena saṃyāti lokeṣu śītoṣṇe visṛjan raviḥ

    12.218.37

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktas tu daityendro balir indreṇa bhārata jagāma dakṣiṇām āśām udīcīṃ tu puraṃdaraḥ

    12.218.38

    ity etad balinā gītam anahaṃkārasaṃjñitam vākyaṃ śrutvā sahasrākṣaḥ kham evāruruhe tadā

    12.219.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śatakratoś ca saṃvādaṃ namuceś ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.219.2

    śriyā vihīnam āsīnam akṣobhyam iva sāgaram bhavābhavajñaṃ bhūtānām ity uvāca puraṃdaraḥ

    12.219.3

    baddhaḥ pāśaiś cyutaḥ sthānād dviṣatāṃ vaśam āgataḥ śriyā vihīno namuce śocasy āho na śocasi

    12.219.4

    namucir uvāca anavāpyaṃ ca śokena śarīraṃ copatapyate amitrāś ca prahṛṣyanti nāsti śoke sahāyatā

    12.219.5

    tasmāc chakra na śocāmi sarvaṃ hy evedam antavat saṃtāpād bhraśyate rūpaṃ dharmaś caiva sureśvara

    12.219.6

    vinīya khalu tad duḥkham āgataṃ vaimanasyajam dhyātavyaṃ manasā hṛdyaṃ kalyāṇaṃ saṃvijānatā

    12.219.7

    yathā yathā hi puruṣaḥ kalyāṇe kurute manaḥ tadaivāsya prasīdanti sarvārthā nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.219.8

    ekaḥ śāstā na dvitīyo 'sti śāstā; garbhe śayānaṃ puruṣaṃ śāsti śāstā tenānuśiṣṭaḥ pravaṇād ivodakaṃ; yathā niyukto 'smi tathā vahāmi

    12.219.9

    bhāvābhāvāv abhijānan garīyo; jānāmi śreyo na tu tat karomi āśāḥ suśarmyāḥ suhṛdāṃ sukurvan; yathā niyukto 'smi tathā vahāmi

    12.219.10

    yathā yathāsya prāptavyaṃ prāpnoty eva tathā tathā bhavitavyaṃ yathā yac ca bhavaty eva tathā tathā

    12.219.11

    yatra yatraiva saṃyuṅkte dhātā garbhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ tatra tatraiva vasati na yatra svayam icchati

    12.219.12

    bhāvo yo 'yam anuprāpto bhavitavyam idaṃ mama iti yasya sadā bhāvo na sa muhyet kadā cana

    12.219.13

    paryāyair hanyamānānām abhiyoktā na vidyate duḥkham etat tu yad dveṣṭā kartāham iti manyate

    12.219.14

    ṛṣīṃś ca devāṃś ca mahāsurāṃś ca; traividyavṛddhāṃś ca vane munīṃś ca kān nāpado nopanamanti loke; parāvarajñās tu na saṃbhramanti

    12.219.15

    na paṇḍitaḥ krudhyati nāpi sajjate; na cāpi saṃsīdati na prahṛṣyati na cārthakṛcchravyasaneṣu śocati; sthitaḥ prakṛtyā himavān ivācalaḥ

    12.219.16

    yam arthasiddhiḥ paramā na harṣayet; tathaiva kāle vyasanaṃ na mohayet sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca tathaiva madhyamaṃ; niṣevate yaḥ sa dhuraṃdharo naraḥ

    12.219.17

    yāṃ yām avasthāṃ puruṣo 'dhigacchet; tasyāṃ rametāparitapyamānaḥ evaṃ pravṛddhaṃ praṇuden manojaṃ; saṃtāpam āyāsakaraṃ śarīrāt

    12.219.18

    tat sadaḥ sa pariṣatsabhāsadaḥ; prāpya yo na kurute sabhābhayam dharmatattvam avagāhya buddhimān; yo 'bhyupaiti sa pumān dhuraṃdharaḥ

    12.219.19

    prājñasya karmāṇi duranvayāni; na vai prājño muhyati mohakāle sthānāc cyutaś cen na mumoha gautamas; tāvat kṛcchrām āpadaṃ prāpya vṛddhaḥ

    12.219.20

    na mantrabalavīryeṇa prajñayā pauruṣeṇa vā alabhyaṃ labhate martyas tatra kā paridevanā

    12.219.21

    yad evam anujātasya dhātāro vidadhuḥ purā tad evānubhaviṣyāmi kiṃ me mṛtyuḥ kariṣyati

    12.219.22

    labdhavyāny eva labhate gantavyāny eva gacchati prāptavyāny eva prāpnoti duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca

    12.219.23

    etad viditvā kārtsnyena yo na muhyati mānavaḥ kuśalaḥ sukhaduḥkheṣu sa vai sarvadhaneśvaraḥ

    12.220.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca magnasya vyasane kṛcchre kiṃ śreyaḥ puruṣasya hi bandhunāśe mahīpāla rājyanāśe 'pi vā punaḥ

    12.220.2

    tvaṃ hi naḥ paramo vaktā loke 'smin bharatarṣabha etad bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi tan me vaktum ihārhasi

    12.220.3

    bhīṣma uvāca putradāraiḥ sukhaiś caiva viyuktasya dhanena ca magnasya vyasane kṛcchre dhṛtiḥ śreyaskarī nṛpa

    12.220.4

    dhairyeṇa yuktasya sataḥ śarīraṃ na viśīryate ārogyāc ca śarīrasya sa punar vindate śriyam

    12.220.5

    yasya rājño narās tāta sāttvikīṃ vṛttim āsthitāḥ tasya sthairyaṃ ca dhairyaṃ ca vyavasāyaś ca karmasu

    12.220.6

    atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam balivāsavasaṃvādaṃ punar eva yudhiṣṭhira

    12.220.7

    vṛtte devāsure yuddhe daityadānavasaṃkṣaye viṣṇukrānteṣu lokeṣu devarāje śatakratau

    12.220.8

    ijyamāneṣu deveṣu cāturvarṇye vyavasthite samṛdhyamāne trailokye prītiyukte svayaṃbhuvi

    12.220.9

    rudrair vasubhir ādityair aśvibhyām api carṣibhiḥ gandharvair bhujagendraiś ca siddhaiś cānyair vṛtaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.220.10

    caturdantaṃ sudāntaṃ ca vāraṇendraṃ śriyā vṛtam āruhyairāvataṃ śakras trailokyam anusaṃyayau

    12.220.11

    sa kadā cit samudrānte kasmiṃś cid girigahvare baliṃ vairocaniṃ vajrī dadarśopasasarpa ca

    12.220.12

    tam airāvatamūrdhasthaṃ prekṣya devagaṇair vṛtam surendram indraṃ daityendro na śuśoca na vivyathe

    12.220.13

    dṛṣṭvā tam avikārasthaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ nirbhayaṃ balim adhirūḍho dvipaśreṣṭham ity uvāca śatakratuḥ

    12.220.14

    daitya na vyathase śauryād atha vā vṛddhasevayā tapasā bhāvitatvād vā sarvathaitat suduṣkaram

    12.220.15

    śatrubhir vaśam ānīto hīnaḥ sthānād anuttamāt vairocane kim āśritya śocitavye na śocasi

    12.220.16

    śraiṣṭhyaṃ prāpya svajātīnāṃ bhuktvā bhogān anuttamān hṛtasvabalarājyas tvaṃ brūhi kasmān na śocasi

    12.220.17

    īśvaro hi purā bhūtvā pitṛpaitāmahe pade tat tvam adya hṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā sapatnaiḥ kiṃ na śocasi

    12.220.18

    baddhaś ca vāruṇaiḥ pāśair vajreṇa ca samāhataḥ hṛtadāro hṛtadhano brūhi kasmān na śocasi

    12.220.19

    bhraṣṭaśrīr vibhavabhraṣṭo yan na śocasi duṣkaram trailokyarājyanāśe hi ko 'nyo jīvitum utsahet

    12.220.20

    etac cānyac ca paruṣaṃ bruvantaṃ paribhūya tam śrutvā sukham asaṃbhrānto balir vairocano 'bravīt

    12.220.21

    nigṛhīte mayi bhṛśaṃ śakra kiṃ katthitena te vajram udyamya tiṣṭhantaṃ paśyāmi tvāṃ puraṃdara

    12.220.22

    aśaktaḥ pūrvam āsīs tvaṃ kathaṃ cic chaktatāṃ gataḥ kas tvad anya imā vācaḥ sukrūrā vaktum arhati

    12.220.23

    yas tu śatror vaśasthasya śakto 'pi kurute dayām hastaprāptasya vīrasya taṃ caiva puruṣaṃ viduḥ

    12.220.24

    aniścayo hi yuddheṣu dvayor vivadamānayoḥ ekaḥ prāpnoti vijayam ekaś caiva parābhavam

    12.220.25

    mā ca te bhūt svabhāvo 'yaṃ mayā daivatapuṃgava īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vikrameṇa jito balāt

    12.220.26

    naitad asmatkṛtaṃ śakra naitac chakra tvayā kṛtam yat tvam evaṃgato vajrin yad vāpy evaṃgatā vayam

    12.220.27

    aham āsaṃ yathādya tvaṃ bhavitā tvaṃ yathā vayam māvamaṃsthā mayā karma duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam ity uta

    12.220.28

    sukhaduḥkhe hi puruṣaḥ paryāyeṇādhigacchati paryāyeṇāsi śakratvaṃ prāptaḥ śakra na karmaṇā

    12.220.29

    kālaḥ kāle nayati māṃ tvāṃ ca kālo nayaty ayam tenāhaṃ tvaṃ yathā nādya tvaṃ cāpi na yathā vayam

    12.220.30

    na mātṛpitṛśuśrūṣā na ca daivatapūjanam nānyo guṇasamācāraḥ puruṣasya sukhāvahaḥ

    12.220.31

    na vidyā na tapo dānaṃ na mitrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ śaknuvanti paritrātuṃ naraṃ kālena pīḍitam

    12.220.32

    nāgāminam anarthaṃ hi pratighātaśatair api śaknuvanti prativyoḍhum ṛte buddhibalān narāḥ

    12.220.33

    paryāyair hanyamānānāṃ paritrātā na vidyate idaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ yac chakra kartāham iti manyate

    12.220.34

    yadi kartā bhavet kartā na kriyeta kadā cana yasmāt tu kriyate kartā tasmāt kartāpy anīśvaraḥ

    12.220.35

    kālena tvāham ajayaṃ kālenāhaṃ jitas tvayā gantā gatimatāṃ kālaḥ kālaḥ kalayati prajāḥ

    12.220.36

    indra prākṛtayā buddhyā pralapan nāvabudhyase ke cit tvāṃ bahu manyante śraiṣṭhyaṃ prāptaṃ svakarmaṇā

    12.220.37

    katham asmadvidho nāma jānaṃl lokapravṛttayaḥ kālenābhyāhataḥ śocen muhyed vāpy arthasaṃbhrame

    12.220.38

    nityaṃ kālaparītasya mama vā madvidhasya vā buddhir vyasanam āsādya bhinnā naur iva sīdati

    12.220.39

    ahaṃ ca tvaṃ ca ye cānye bhaviṣyanti surādhipāḥ te sarve śakra yāsyanti mārgam indraśatair gatam

    12.220.40

    tvām apy evaṃ sudurdharṣaṃ jvalantaṃ parayā śriyā kāle pariṇate kālaḥ kālayiṣyati mām iva

    12.220.41

    bahūnīndrasahasrāṇi daiteyānāṃ yuge yuge abhyatītāni kālena kālo hi duratikramaḥ

    12.220.42

    idaṃ tu labdhvā tvaṃ sthānam ātmānaṃ bahu manyase sarvabhūtabhavaṃ devaṃ brahmāṇam iva śāśvatam

    12.220.43

    na cedam acalaṃ sthānam anantaṃ vāpi kasya cit tvaṃ tu bāliśayā buddhyā mamedam iti manyase

    12.220.44

    aviśvāsye viśvasiṣi manyase cādhruvaṃ dhruvam mameyam iti mohāt tvaṃ rājaśriyam abhīpsasi

    12.220.45

    neyaṃ tava na cāsmākaṃ na cānyeṣāṃ sthirā matā atikramya bahūn anyāṃs tvayi tāvad iyaṃ sthitā

    12.220.46

    kaṃ cit kālam iyaṃ sthitvā tvayi vāsava cañcalā gaur nipānam ivotsṛjya punar anyaṃ gamiṣyati

    12.220.47

    rājalokā hy atikrāntā yān na saṃkhyātum utsahe tvatto bahutarāś cānye bhaviṣyanti puraṃdara

    12.220.48

    savṛkṣauṣadhiratneyaṃ sasaritparvatākarā tān idānīṃ na paśyāmi yair bhukteyaṃ purā mahī

    12.220.49

    pṛthur ailo mayo bhaumo narakaḥ śambaras tathā aśvagrīvaḥ pulomā ca svarbhānur amitadhvajaḥ

    12.220.50

    prahrādo namucir dakṣo vipracittir virocanaḥ hrīniṣedhaḥ suhotraś ca bhūrihā puṣpavān vṛṣaḥ

    12.220.51

    satyeṣur ṛṣabho rāhuḥ kapilāśvo virūpakaḥ bāṇaḥ kārtasvaro vahnir viśvadaṃṣṭro 'tha nairṛtaḥ

    12.220.52

    ritthāhutthau vīratāmrau varāhāśvo ruciḥ prabhuḥ viśvajit pratiśauriś ca vṛṣāṇḍo viṣkaro madhuḥ

    12.220.53

    hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva kaiṭabhaś caiva dānavaḥ daityāś ca kālakhañjāś ca sarve te nairṛtaiḥ saha

    12.220.54

    ete cānye ca bahavaḥ pūrve pūrvatarāś ca ye daityendrā dānavendrāś ca yāṃś cānyān anuśuśruma

    12.220.55

    bahavaḥ pūrvadaityendrāḥ saṃtyajya pṛthivīṃ gatāḥ kālenābhyāhatāḥ sarve kālo hi balavattaraḥ

    12.220.56

    sarvaiḥ kratuśatair iṣṭaṃ na tvam ekaḥ śatakratuḥ sarve dharmaparāś cāsan sarve satatasatriṇaḥ

    12.220.57

    antarikṣacarāḥ sarve sarve 'bhimukhayodhinaḥ sarve saṃhananopetāḥ sarve parighabāhavaḥ

    12.220.58

    sarve māyāśatadharāḥ sarve te kāmacāriṇaḥ sarve samaram āsādya na śrūyante parājitāḥ

    12.220.59

    sarve satyavrataparāḥ sarve kāmavihāriṇaḥ sarve vedavrataparāḥ sarve cāsan bahuśrutāḥ

    12.220.60

    sarve saṃhatam aiśvaryam īśvarāḥ pratipedire na caiśvaryamadas teṣāṃ bhūtapūrvo mahātmanām

    12.220.61

    sarve yathārthadātāraḥ sarve vigatamatsarāḥ sarve sarveṣu bhūteṣu yathāvat pratipedire

    12.220.62

    sarve dākṣāyaṇīputrāḥ prājāpatyā mahābalāḥ jvalantaḥ pratapantaś ca kālena pratisaṃhṛtāḥ

    12.220.63

    tvaṃ caivemāṃ yadā bhuktvā pṛthivīṃ tyakṣyase punaḥ na śakṣyasi tadā śakra niyantuṃ śokam ātmanaḥ

    12.220.64

    muñcecchāṃ kāmabhogeṣu muñcemaṃ śrībhavaṃ madam evaṃ svarājyanāśe tvaṃ śokaṃ saṃprasahiṣyasi

    12.220.65

    śokakāle śuco mā tvaṃ harṣakāle ca mā hṛṣaḥ atītānāgate hitvā pratyutpannena vartaya

    12.220.66

    māṃ ced abhyāgataḥ kālaḥ sadāyuktam atandritam kṣamasva nacirād indra tvām apy upagamiṣyati

    12.220.67

    trāsayann iva devendra vāgbhis takṣasi mām iha saṃyate mayi nūnaṃ tvam ātmānaṃ bahu manyase

    12.220.68

    kālaḥ prathamam āyān māṃ paścāt tvām anudhāvati tena garjasi devendra pūrvaṃ kālahate mayi

    12.220.69

    ko hi sthātum alaṃ loke kruddhasya mama saṃyuge kālas tu balavān prāptas tena tiṣṭhasi vāsava

    12.220.70

    yat tad varṣasahasrāntaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavitum arhati yathā me sarvagātrāṇi nasvasthāni hataujasaḥ

    12.220.71

    aham aindrac cyutaḥ sthānāt tvam indraḥ prakṛto divi sucitre jīvaloke 'sminn upāsyaḥ kālaparyayāt

    12.220.72

    kiṃ hi kṛtvā tvam indro 'dya kiṃ hi kṛtvā cyutā vayam kālaḥ kartā vikartā ca sarvam anyad akāraṇam

    12.220.73

    nāśaṃ vināśam aiśvaryaṃ sukhaduḥkhe bhavābhavau vidvān prāpyaivam atyarthaṃ na prahṛṣyen na ca vyathet

    12.220.74

    tvam eva hīndra vetthāsmān vedāhaṃ tvāṃ ca vāsava vikatthase māṃ kiṃ baddhaṃ kālena nirapatrapa

    12.220.75

    tvam eva hi purā vettha yat tadā pauruṣaṃ mama samareṣu ca vikrāntaṃ paryāptaṃ tan nidarśanam

    12.220.76

    ādityāś caiva rudrāś ca sādhyāś ca vasubhiḥ saha mayā vinirjitāḥ sarve marutaś ca śacīpate

    12.220.77

    tvam eva śakra jānāsi devāsurasamāgame sametā vibudhā bhagnās tarasā samare mayā

    12.220.78

    parvatāś cāsakṛt kṣiptāḥ savanāḥ savanaukasaḥ saṭaṅkaśikharā ghorāḥ samare mūrdhni te mayā

    12.220.79

    kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yat kālo duratikramaḥ na hi tvāṃ notsahe hantuṃ savajram api muṣṭinā

    12.220.80

    na tu vikramakālo 'yaṃ kṣamākālo 'yam āgataḥ tena tvā marṣaye śakra durmarṣaṇataras tvayā

    12.220.81

    tvaṃ mā pariṇate kāle parītaṃ kālavahninā niyataṃ kālapāśena baddhaṃ śakra vikatthase

    12.220.82

    ayaṃ sa puruṣaḥ śyāmo lokasya duratikramaḥ baddhvā tiṣṭhati māṃ raudraḥ paśuṃ raśanayā yathā

    12.220.83

    lābhālābhau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ kāmakrodhau bhavābhavau vadho bandhaḥ pramokṣaś ca sarvaṃ kālena labhyate

    12.220.84

    nāhaṃ kartā na kartā tvaṃ kartā yas tu sadā prabhuḥ so 'yaṃ pacati kālo māṃ vṛkṣe phalam ivāgatam

    12.220.85

    yāny eva puruṣaḥ kurvan sukhaiḥ kālena yujyate punas tāny eva kurvāṇo duḥkhaiḥ kālena yujyate

    12.220.86

    na ca kālena kālajñaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ śocitum arhati tena śakra na śocāmi nāsti śoke sahāyatā

    12.220.87

    yadā hi śocatāṃ śoko vyasanaṃ nāpakarṣati sāmarthyaṃ śocato nāsti nādya śocāmy ahaṃ tataḥ

    12.220.88

    evam uktaḥ sahasrākṣo bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ pratisaṃhṛtya saṃrambham ity uvāca śatakratuḥ

    12.220.89

    savajram udyataṃ bāhuṃ dṛṣṭvā pāśāṃś ca vāruṇān kasyeha na vyathed buddhir mṛtyor api jighāṃsataḥ

    12.220.90

    sā te na vyathate buddhir acalā tattvadarśinī bruvan na vyathase sa tvaṃ vākyaṃ satyaparākrama

    12.220.91

    ho hi viśvāsam artheṣu śarīre vā śarīrabhṛt kartum utsahate loke dṛṣṭvā saṃprasthitaṃ jagat

    12.220.92

    aham apy evam evainaṃ lokaṃ jānāmy aśāśvatam kālāgnāv āhitaṃ ghore guhye satatage 'kṣare

    12.220.93

    na cātra parihāro 'sti kālaspṛṣṭasya kasya cit sūkṣmāṇāṃ mahatāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ paripacyatām

    12.220.94

    anīśasyāpramattasya bhūtāni pacataḥ sadā anivṛttasya kālasya kṣayaṃ prāpto na mucyate

    12.220.95

    apramattaḥ pramatteṣu kālo jāgarti dehiṣu prayatnenāpy atikrānto dṛṣṭapūrvo na kena cit

    12.220.96

    purāṇaḥ śāśvato dharmaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ samaḥ kālo na parihāryaś ca na cāsyāsti vyatikramaḥ

    12.220.97

    ahorātrāṃś ca māsāṃś ca kṣaṇān kāṣṭhāḥ kalā lavān saṃpiṇḍayati naḥ kālo vṛddhiṃ vārdhuṣiko yathā

    12.220.98

    idam adya kariṣyāmi śvaḥ kartāsmīti vādinam kālo harati saṃprāpto nadīvega ivoḍupam

    12.220.99

    idānīṃ tāvad evāsau mayā dṛṣṭaḥ kathaṃ mṛtaḥ iti kālena hriyatāṃ pralāpaḥ śrūyate nṛṇām

    12.220.100

    naśyanty arthās tathā bhogāḥ sthānam aiśvaryam eva ca anityam adhruvaṃ sarvaṃ vyavasāyo hi duṣkaraḥ ucchrāyā vinipātāntā bhāvo 'bhāvastha eva ca

    12.220.101

    sā te na vyathate buddhir acalā tattvadarśinī aham āsaṃ purā ceti manasāpi na budhyase

    12.220.102

    kālenākramya loke 'smin pacyamāne balīyasā ajyeṣṭham akaniṣṭhaṃ ca kṣipyamāṇo na budhyase

    12.220.103

    īrṣyābhimānalobheṣu kāmakrodhabhayeṣu ca spṛhāmohābhimāneṣu lokaḥ sakto vimuhyati

    12.220.104

    bhavāṃs tu bhāvatattvajño vidvāñ jñānataponvitaḥ kālaṃ paśyati suvyaktaṃ pāṇāv āmalakaṃ yathā

    12.220.105

    kālacāritratattvajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ vairocane kṛtātmāsi spṛhaṇīyo vijānatām

    12.220.106

    sarvaloko hy ayaṃ manye buddhyā parigatas tvayā viharan sarvatomukto na kva cit pariṣajjase

    12.220.107

    rajaś ca hi tamaś ca tvā spṛśato na jitendriyam niṣprītiṃ naṣṭasaṃtāpaṃ tvam ātmānam upāsase

    12.220.108

    suhṛdaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nirvairaṃ śāntamānasam dṛṣṭvā tvāṃ mama saṃjātā tvayy anukrośinī matiḥ

    12.220.109

    nāham etādṛśaṃ buddhaṃ hantum icchāmi bandhane ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmo anukrośas tathā tvayi

    12.220.110

    mokṣyante vāruṇāḥ pāśās taveme kālaparyayāt prajānām apacāreṇa svasti te 'stu mahāsura

    12.220.111

    yadā śvaśrūṃ snuṣā vṛddhāṃ paricāreṇa yokṣyate putraś ca pitaraṃ mohāt preṣayiṣyati karmasu

    12.220.112

    brāhmaṇaiḥ kārayiṣyanti vṛṣalāḥ pādadhāvanam śūdrāś ca brāhmaṇīṃ bhāryām upayāsyanti nirbhayāḥ

    12.220.113

    viyoniṣu ca bījāni mokṣyante puruṣā yadā saṃkaraṃ kāṃsyabhāṇḍaiś ca baliṃ cāpi kupātrakaiḥ

    12.220.114

    cāturvarṇyaṃ yadā kṛtsnam unmaryādaṃ bhaviṣyati ekaikas te tadā pāśaḥ kramaśaḥ pratimokṣyate

    12.220.115

    asmattas te bhayaṃ nāsti samayaṃ pratipālaya sukhī bhava nirābādhaḥ svasthacetā nirāmayaḥ

    12.220.116

    tam evam uktvā bhagavāñ śatakratuḥ; pratiprayāto gajarājavāhanaḥ vijitya sarvān asurān surādhipo; nananda harṣeṇa babhūva caikarāṭ

    12.220.117

    maharṣayas tuṣṭuvur añjasā ca taṃ; vṛṣākapiṃ sarvacarācareśvaram himāpaho havyam udāvahaṃs tvaraṃs; tathāmṛtaṃ cārpitam īśvarāya ha

    12.220.118

    dvijottamaiḥ sarvagatair abhiṣṭuto; vidīptatejā gatamanyur īśvaraḥ praśāntacetā muditaḥ svam ālayaṃ; triviṣṭapaṃ prāpya mumoda vāsavaḥ

    12.221.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pūrvarūpāṇi me rājan puruṣasya bhaviṣyataḥ parābhaviṣyataś caiva tvaṃ me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.221.2

    bhīṣma uvāca mana eva manuṣyasya pūrvarūpāṇi śaṃsati bhaviṣyataś ca bhadraṃ te tathaiva nabhaviṣyataḥ

    12.221.3

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śriyā śakrasya saṃvādaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.221.4

    mahatas tapaso vyuṣṭyā paśyaṃl lokau parāvarau sāmānyam ṛṣibhir gatvā brahmalokanivāsibhiḥ

    12.221.5

    brahmaivāmitadīptaujāḥ śāntapāpmā mahātapāḥ vicacāra yathākāmaṃ triṣu lokeṣu nāradaḥ

    12.221.6

    kadā cit prātar utthāya pispṛkṣuḥ salilaṃ śuci dhruvadvārabhavāṃ gaṅgāṃ jagāmāvatatāra ca

    12.221.7

    sahasranayanaś cāpi vajrī śambarapākahā tasyā devarṣijuṣṭāyās tīram abhyājagāma ha

    12.221.8

    tāv āplutya yatātmānau kṛtajapyau samāsatuḥ nadyāḥ pulinam āsādya sūkṣmakāñcanavālukam

    12.221.9

    puṇyakarmabhir ākhyātā devarṣikathitāḥ kathāḥ cakratus tau kathāśīlau śucisaṃhṛṣṭamānasau pūrvavṛttavyapetāni kathayantau samāhitau

    12.221.10

    atha bhāskaram udyantaṃ raśmijālapuraskṛtam pūrṇamaṇḍalam ālokya tāv utthāyopatasthatuḥ

    12.221.11

    abhitas tūdayantaṃ tam arkam arkam ivāparam ākāśe dadṛśe jyotir udyatārciḥsamaprabham

    12.221.12

    tayoḥ samīpaṃ saṃprāptaṃ pratyadṛśyata bhārata tat suparṇārkacaritam āsthitaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ padam bhābhir apratimaṃ bhāti trailokyam avabhāsayat

    12.221.13

    divyābhirūpaśobhābhir apsarobhiḥ puraskṛtām bṛhatīm aṃśumatprakhyāṃ bṛhadbhānor ivārciṣam

    12.221.14

    nakṣatrakalpābharaṇāṃ tārābhaktisamasrajam śriyaṃ dadṛśatuḥ padmāṃ sākṣāt padmatalasthitām

    12.221.15

    sāvaruhya vimānāgrād aṅganānām anuttamā abhyagacchat trilokeśaṃ śakraṃ carṣiṃ ca nāradam

    12.221.16

    nāradānugataḥ sākṣān maghavāṃs tām upāgamat kṛtāñjalipuṭo devīṃ nivedyātmānam ātmanā

    12.221.17

    cakre cānupamāṃ pūjāṃ tasyāś cāpi sa sarvavit devarājaḥ śriyaṃ rājan vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha

    12.221.18

    kā tvaṃ kena ca kāryeṇa saṃprāptā cāruhāsini kutaś cāgamyate subhru gantavyaṃ kva ca te śubhe

    12.221.19

    śrīr uvāca puṇyeṣu triṣu lokeṣu sarve sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ mamātmabhāvam icchanto yatante paramātmanā

    12.221.20

    sāhaṃ vai paṅkaje jātā sūryaraśmivibodhite bhūtyarthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ padmā śrīḥ padmamālinī

    12.221.21

    ahaṃ lakṣmīr ahaṃ bhūtiḥ śrīś cāhaṃ balasūdana ahaṃ śraddhā ca medhā ca sannatir vijitiḥ sthitiḥ

    12.221.22

    ahaṃ dhṛtir ahaṃ siddhir ahaṃ tviḍ bhūtir eva ca ahaṃ svāhā svadhā caiva saṃstutir niyatiḥ kṛtiḥ

    12.221.23

    rājñāṃ vijayamānānāṃ senāgreṣu dhvajeṣu ca nivāse dharmaśīlānāṃ viṣayeṣu pureṣu ca

    12.221.24

    jitakāśini śūre ca saṃgrāmeṣv anivartini nivasāmi manuṣyendre sadaiva balasūdana

    12.221.25

    dharmanitye mahābuddhau brahmaṇye satyavādini praśrite dānaśīle ca sadaiva nivasāmy aham

    12.221.26

    asureṣv avasaṃ pūrvaṃ satyadharmanibandhanā viparītāṃs tu tān buddhvā tvayi vāsam arocayam

    12.221.27

    śakra uvāca kathaṃvṛtteṣu daityeṣu tvam avātsīr varānane dṛṣṭvā ca kim ihāgās tvaṃ hitvā daiteyadānavān

    12.221.28

    śrīr uvāca svadharmam anutiṣṭhatsu dhairyād acaliteṣu ca svargamārgābhirāmeṣu sattveṣu niratā hy aham

    12.221.29

    dānādhyayanayajñejyā gurudaivatapūjanam viprāṇām atithīnāṃ ca teṣāṃ nityam avartata

    12.221.30

    susaṃmṛṣṭagṛhāś cāsañ jitastrīkā hutāgnayaḥ guruśuśrūṣavo dāntā brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ

    12.221.31

    śraddadhānā jitakrodhā dānaśīlānasūyakāḥ bhṛtaputrā bhṛtāmātyā bhṛtadārā hy anīrṣavaḥ

    12.221.32

    amarṣaṇā na cānyonyaṃ spṛhayanti kadā cana na ca jātūpatapyante dhīrāḥ parasamṛddhibhiḥ

    12.221.33

    dātāraḥ saṃgṛhītāra āryāḥ karuṇavedinaḥ mahāprasādā ṛjavo dṛḍhabhaktā jitendriyāḥ

    12.221.34

    saṃtuṣṭabhṛtyasacivāḥ kṛtajñāḥ priyavādinaḥ yathārthamānārthakarā hrīniṣedhā yatavratāḥ

    12.221.35

    nityaṃ parvasu susnātāḥ svanuliptāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ upavāsatapaḥśīlāḥ pratītā brahmavādinaḥ

    12.221.36

    nainān abhyudiyāt sūryo na cāpy āsan prageniśāḥ rātrau dadhi ca saktūṃś ca nityam eva vyavarjayan

    12.221.37

    kālyaṃ ghṛtaṃ cānvavekṣan prayatā brahmacāriṇaḥ maṅgalān api cāpaśyan brāhmaṇāṃś cāpy apūjayan

    12.221.38

    sadā hi dadatāṃ dharmaḥ sadā cāpratigṛhṇatām ardhaṃ ca rātryāḥ svapatāṃ divā cāsvapatāṃ tathā

    12.221.39

    kṛpaṇānāthavṛddhānāṃ durbalāturayoṣitām dāyaṃ ca saṃvibhāgaṃ ca nityam evānumodatām

    12.221.40

    viṣaṇṇaṃ trastam udvignaṃ bhayārtaṃ vyādhipīḍitam hṛtasvaṃ vyasanārtaṃ ca nityam āśvāsayanti te

    12.221.41

    dharmam evānvavartanta na hiṃsanti parasparam anukūlāś ca kāryeṣu guruvṛddhopasevinaḥ

    12.221.42

    pitṛdevātithīṃś caiva yathāvat te 'bhyapūjayan avaśeṣāṇi cāśnanti nityaṃ satyataporatāḥ

    12.221.43

    naike 'śnanti susaṃpannaṃ na gacchanti parastriyam sarvabhūteṣv avartanta yathātmani dayāṃ prati

    12.221.44

    naivākāśe na paśuṣu nāyonau na ca parvasu indriyasya visargaṃ te 'rocayanta kadā cana

    12.221.45

    nityaṃ dānaṃ tathā dākṣyam ārjavaṃ caiva nityadā utsāhaś cānahaṃkāraḥ paramaṃ sauhṛdaṃ kṣamā

    12.221.46

    satyaṃ dānaṃ tapaḥ śaucaṃ kāruṇyaṃ vāg aniṣṭhurā mitreṣu cānabhidrohaḥ sarvaṃ teṣv abhavat prabho

    12.221.47

    nidrā tandrīr asaṃprītir asūyā cānavekṣitā aratiś ca viṣādaś ca na spṛhā cāviśanta tān

    12.221.48

    sāham evaṃguṇeṣv eva dānaveṣv avasaṃ purā prajāsargam upādāya naikaṃ yugaviparyayam

    12.221.49

    tataḥ kālaviparyāse teṣāṃ guṇaviparyayāt apaśyaṃ vigataṃ dharmaṃ kāmakrodhavaśātmanām

    12.221.50

    sabhāsadāṃ te vṛddhānāṃ satyāḥ kathayatāṃ kathāḥ prāhasann abhyasūyaṃś ca sarvavṛddhān guṇāvarāḥ

    12.221.51

    yūnaḥ sahasamāsīnān vṛddhān abhigatān sataḥ nābhyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ yathāpūrvam apūjayan

    12.221.52

    vartayanty eva pitari putrāḥ prabhavatā ''tmanaḥ amitrabhṛtyatāṃ prāpya khyāpayanto 'napatrapāḥ

    12.221.53

    tathā dharmād apetena karmaṇā garhitena ye mahataḥ prāpnuvanty arthāṃs teṣv eṣām abhavat spṛhā

    12.221.54

    ucchaiś cāpy avadan rātrau nīcais tatrāgnir ajvalat putrāḥ pitṝn abhyavadan bhāryāś cābhyavadan patīn

    12.221.55

    mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vṛddham ācāryam atithiṃ gurum guruvan nābhyanandanta kumārān nānvapālayan

    12.221.56

    bhikṣāṃ balim adattvā ca svayam annāni bhuñjate aniṣṭvā saṃvibhajyātha pitṛdevātithīn gurūn

    12.221.57

    na śaucam anurudhyanta teṣāṃ sūdajanās tathā manasā karmaṇā vācā bhaktam āsīd anāvṛtam

    12.221.58

    viprakīrṇāni dhānyāni kākamūṣakabhojanam apāvṛtaṃ payo 'tiṣṭhad ucchiṣṭāś cāspṛśan ghṛtam

    12.221.59

    kuddālapāṭīpiṭakaṃ prakīrṇaṃ kāṃsyabhājanam dravyopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ nānvavaikṣat kuṭumbinī

    12.221.60

    prākārāgāravidhvaṃsān na sma te pratikurvate nādriyante paśūn baddhvā yavasenodakena ca

    12.221.61

    bālānāṃ prekṣamāṇānāṃ svayaṃ bhakṣān abhakṣayan tathā bhṛtyajanaṃ sarvaṃ paryaśnanti ca dānavāḥ

    12.221.62

    pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ māṃsam apūpān atha śaṣkulīḥ apācayann ātmano 'rthe vṛthāmāṃsāny abhakṣayan

    12.221.63

    utsūryaśāyinaś cāsan sarve cāsan prageniśāḥ avartan kalahāś cātra divārātraṃ gṛhe gṛhe

    12.221.64

    anāryāś cāryam āsīnaṃ paryupāsan na tatra ha āśramasthān vikarmasthāḥ pradviṣanti parasparam saṃkarāś cāpy avartanta na ca śaucam avartata

    12.221.65

    ye ca vedavido viprā vispaṣṭam anṛcaś ca ye nirantaraviśeṣās te bahumānāvamānayoḥ

    12.221.66

    hāvam ābharaṇaṃ veṣaṃ gatiṃ sthitim avekṣitum asevanta bhujiṣyā vai durjanācaritaṃ vidhim

    12.221.67

    striyaḥ puruṣaveṣeṇa puṃsaḥ strīveṣadhāriṇaḥ krīḍārativihāreṣu parāṃ mudam avāpnuvan

    12.221.68

    prabhavadbhiḥ purā dāyān arhebhyaḥ pratipāditān nābhyavartanta nāstikyād vartantaḥ saṃbhaveṣv api

    12.221.69

    mitreṇābhyarthitaṃ mitram arthe saṃśayite kva cit vālakoṭyagramātreṇa svārthenāghnata tad vasu

    12.221.70

    parasvādānarucayo vipaṇyavyavahāriṇaḥ adṛśyantāryavarṇeṣu śūdrāś cāpi tapodhanāḥ

    12.221.71

    adhīyante 'vratāḥ ke cid vṛthāvratam athāpare aśuśrūṣur guroḥ śiṣyaḥ kaś cic chiṣyasakho guruḥ

    12.221.72

    pitā caiva janitrī ca śrāntau vṛttotsavāv iva aprabhutve sthitau vṛddhāv annaṃ prārthayataḥ sutān

    12.221.73

    tatra vedavidaḥ prājñā gāmbhīrye sāgaropamāḥ kṛṣyādiṣv abhavan saktā mūrkhāḥ śrāddhāny abhuñjata

    12.221.74

    prātaḥ prātaś ca supraśnaṃ kalpanaṃ preṣaṇakriyāḥ śiṣyānuprahitās tasminn akurvan guravaś ca ha

    12.221.75

    śvaśrūśvaśurayor agre vadhūḥ preṣyān aśāsata anvaśāsac ca bhartāraṃ samāhūyābhijalpatī

    12.221.76

    prayatnenāpi cārakṣac cittaṃ putrasya vai pitā vyabhajaṃś cāpi saṃrambhād duḥkhavāsaṃ tathāvasan

    12.221.77

    agnidāhena corair vā rājabhir vā hṛtaṃ dhanam dṛṣṭvā dveṣāt prāhasanta suhṛtsaṃbhāvitā hy api

    12.221.78

    kṛtaghnā nāstikāḥ pāpā gurudārābhimarśinaḥ abhakṣyabhakṣaṇaratā nirmaryādā hatatviṣaḥ

    12.221.79

    teṣv evamādīn ācārān ācaratsu viparyaye nāhaṃ devendra vatsyāmi dānaveṣv iti me matiḥ

    12.221.80

    tāṃ māṃ svayam anuprāptām abhinanda śacīpate tvayārcitāṃ māṃ deveśa purodhāsyanti devatāḥ

    12.221.81

    yatrāhaṃ tatra matkāntā madviśiṣṭā madarpaṇāḥ sapta devyo mayāṣṭamyo vāsaṃ ceṣyanti me 'ṣṭadhā

    12.221.82

    āśā śraddhā dhṛtiḥ kāntir vijitiḥ sannatiḥ kṣamā aṣṭamī vṛttir etāsāṃ purogā pākaśāsana

    12.221.83

    tāś cāhaṃ cāsurāṃs tyaktvā yuṣmadviṣayam āgatā tridaśeṣu nivatsyāmo dharmaniṣṭhāntarātmasu

    12.221.84

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktavacanāṃ devīm atyarthaṃ tau nanandatuḥ nāradaś ca trilokarṣir vṛtrahantā ca vāsavaḥ

    12.221.85

    tato 'nalasakho vāyuḥ pravavau devaveśmasu iṣṭagandhaḥ sukhasparśaḥ sarvendriyasukhāvahaḥ

    12.221.86

    śucau cābhyarcite deśe tridaśāḥ prāyaśaḥ sthitāḥ lakṣmyā sahitam āsīnaṃ maghavantaṃ didṛkṣavaḥ

    12.221.87

    tato divaṃ prāpya sahasralocanaḥ; śriyopapannaḥ suhṛdā surarṣiṇā rathena haryaśvayujā surarṣabhaḥ; sadaḥ surāṇām abhisatkṛto yayau

    12.221.88

    atheṅgitaṃ vajradharasya nāradaḥ; śriyāś ca devyā manasā vicārayan śriyai śaśaṃsāmaradṛṣṭapauruṣaḥ; śivena tatrāgamanaṃ maharddhimat

    12.221.89

    tato 'mṛtaṃ dyauḥ pravavarṣa bhāsvatī; pitāmahasyāyatane svayaṃbhuvaḥ anāhatā dundubhayaś ca nedire; tathā prasannāś ca diśaś cakāśire

    12.221.90

    yathartu sasyeṣu vavarṣa vāsavo; na dharmamārgād vicacāla kaś cana anekaratnākarabhūṣaṇā ca bhūḥ; sughoṣaghoṣā bhuvanaukasāṃ jaye

    12.221.91

    kriyābhirāmā manujā yaśasvino; babhuḥ śubhe puṇyakṛtāṃ pathi sthitāḥ narāmarāḥ kiṃnarayakṣarākṣasāḥ; samṛddhimantaḥ sukhino yaśasvinaḥ

    12.221.92

    na jātv akāle kusumaṃ kutaḥ phalaṃ; papāta vṛkṣāt pavaneritād api rasapradāḥ kāmadughāś ca dhenavo; na dāruṇā vāg vicacāra kasya cit

    12.221.93

    imāṃ saparyāṃ saha sarvakāmadaiḥ; śriyāś ca śakrapramukhaiś ca daivataiḥ paṭhanti ye viprasadaḥ samāgame; samṛddhakāmāḥ śriyam āpnuvanti te

    12.221.94

    tvayā kurūṇāṃ vara yat pracoditaṃ; bhavābhavasyeha paraṃ nidarśanam tad adya sarvaṃ parikīrtitaṃ mayā; parīkṣya tattvaṃ parigantum arhasi

    12.222.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃśīlaḥ kiṃsamācāraḥ kiṃvidyaḥ kiṃparāyaṇaḥ prāpnoti brahmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ yat paraṃ prakṛter dhruvam

    12.222.2

    bhīṣma uvāca mokṣadharmeṣu niyato laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ prāpnoti brahmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ yat paraṃ prakṛter dhruvam

    12.222.3

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam jaigīṣavyasya saṃvādam asitasya ca bhārata

    12.222.4

    jaigīṣavyaṃ mahāprājñaṃ dharmāṇām āgatāgamam akrudhyantam ahṛṣyantam asito devalo 'bravīt

    12.222.5

    na prīyase vandyamāno nindyamāno na kupyasi kā te prajñā kutaś caiṣā kiṃ caitasyāḥ parāyaṇam

    12.222.6

    iti tenānuyuktaḥ sa tam uvāca mahātapāḥ mahad vākyam asaṃdigdhaṃ puṣkalārthapadaṃ śuci

    12.222.7

    yā gatir yā parā niṣṭhā yā śāntiḥ puṇyakarmaṇām tāṃ te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yan māṃ pṛcchasi vai dvija

    12.222.8

    nindatsu ca samo nityaṃ praśaṃsatsu ca devala nihnuvanti ca ye teṣāṃ samayaṃ sukṛtaṃ ca ye

    12.222.9

    uktāś ca na vivakṣanti vaktāram ahite ratam pratihantuṃ na cecchanti hantāraṃ vai manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.222.10

    nāprāptam anuśocanti prāptakālāni kurvate na cātītāni śocanti na cainān pratijānate

    12.222.11

    saṃprāptānāṃ ca pūjyānāṃ kāmād artheṣu devala yathopapattiṃ kurvanti śaktimantaḥ kṛtavratāḥ

    12.222.12

    pakvavidyā mahāprājñā jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ manasā karmaṇā vācā nāparādhyanti kasya cit

    12.222.13

    anīrṣavo na cānyonyaṃ vihiṃsanti kadā cana na ca jātūpatapyante dhīrāḥ parasamṛddhibhiḥ

    12.222.14

    nindāpraśaṃse cātyarthaṃ na vadanti parasya ye na ca nindāpraśaṃsābhyāṃ vikriyante kadā cana

    12.222.15

    sarvataś ca praśāntā ye sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ na krudhyanti na hṛṣyanti nāparādhyanti kasya cit vimucya hṛdayagranthīṃś caṅkamyante yathāsukham

    12.222.16

    na yeṣāṃ bāndhavāḥ santi ye cānyeṣāṃ na bāndhavāḥ amitrāś ca na santy eṣāṃ ye cāmitrā na kasya cit

    12.222.17

    ya evaṃ kurvate martyāḥ sukhaṃ jīvanti sarvadā dharmam evānuvartante dharmajñā dvijasattama ye hy ato vicyutā mārgāt te hṛṣyanty udvijanti ca

    12.222.18

    āsthitas tam ahaṃ mārgam asūyiṣyāmi kaṃ katham nindyamānaḥ praśasto vā hṛṣyeyaṃ kena hetunā

    12.222.19

    yad yad icchanti tan mārgam abhigacchanti mānavāḥ na me nindāpraśaṃsābhyāṃ hrāsavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ

    12.222.20

    amṛtasyeva saṃtṛpyed avamānasya tattvavit viṣasyevodvijen nityaṃ saṃmānasya vicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.222.21

    avajñātaḥ sukhaṃ śete iha cāmutra cobhayoḥ vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo yo 'vamantā sa badhyate

    12.222.22

    parāṃ gatiṃ ca ye ke cit prārthayanti manīṣiṇaḥ etad vrataṃ samāśritya sukham edhanti te janāḥ

    12.222.23

    sarvataś ca samāhṛtya kratūn sarvāñ jitendriyaḥ prāpnoti brahmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ yat paraṃ prakṛter dhruvam

    12.222.24

    nāsya devā na gandharvā na piśācā na rākṣasāḥ padam anvavarohanti prāptasya paramāṃ gatim

    12.223.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca priyaḥ sarvasya lokasya sarvasattvābhinanditā guṇaiḥ sarvair upetaś ca ko nv asti bhuvi mānavaḥ

    12.223.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi pṛcchato bharatarṣabha ugrasenasya saṃvādaṃ nārade keśavasya ca

    12.223.3

    ugrasena uvāca paśya saṃkalpate loko nāradasya prakīrtane manye sa guṇasaṃpanno brūhi tan mama pṛcchataḥ

    12.223.4

    vāsudeva uvāca kukurādhipa yān manye śṛṇu tān me vivakṣataḥ nāradasya guṇān sādhūn saṃkṣepeṇa narādhipa

    12.223.5

    na cāritranimitto 'syāhaṃkāro dehapātanaḥ abhinnaśrutacāritras tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.6

    tapasvī nārado bāḍhaṃ vāci nāsya vyatikramaḥ kāmād vā yadi vā lobhāt tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.7

    adhyātmavidhitattvajñaḥ kṣāntaḥ śakto jitendriyaḥ ṛjuś ca satyavādī ca tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.8

    tejasā yaśasā buddhyā nayena vinayena ca janmanā tapasā vṛddhas tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.9

    sukhaśīlaḥ susaṃbhogaḥ subhojyaḥ svādaraḥ śuciḥ suvākyaś cāpy anīrṣyaś ca tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.10

    kalyānaṃ kurute bāḍhaṃ pāpam asmin na vidyate na prīyate parān arthais tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.11

    vedaśrutibhir ākhyānair arthān abhijigīṣate titikṣur anavajñaś ca tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.12

    samatvād dhi priyo nāsti nāpriyaś ca kathaṃ cana manonukūlavādī ca tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.13

    bahuśrutaś caitrakathaḥ paṇḍito 'nalaso 'śaṭhaḥ adīno 'krodhano 'lubdhas tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.14

    nārthe na dharme kāme vā bhūtapūrvo 'sya vigrahaḥ doṣāś cāsya samucchinnās tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.15

    dṛḍhabhaktir anindyātmā śrutavān anṛśaṃsavān vītasaṃmohadoṣaś ca tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.16

    asaktaḥ sarvasaṅgeṣu saktātmeva ca lakṣyate adīrghasaṃśayo vāgmī tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.17

    samādhir nāsya mānārthe nātmānaṃ stauti karhi cit anīrṣyur dṛḍhasaṃbhāṣas tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.18

    lokasya vividhaṃ vṛttaṃ prakṛteś cāpy akutsayan saṃsargavidyākuśalas tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.19

    nāsūyaty āgamaṃ kaṃ cit svaṃ tapo nopajīvati avandhyakālo vaśyātmā tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.20

    kṛtaśramaḥ kṛtaprajño na ca tṛptaḥ samādhitaḥ niyamastho 'pramattaś ca tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.21

    sāpatrapaś ca yuktaś ca suneyaḥ śreyase paraiḥ abhettā paraguhyānāṃ tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.22

    na hṛṣyaty arthalābheṣu nālābheṣu vyathaty api sthirabuddhir asaktātmā tasmāt sarvatra pūjitaḥ

    12.223.23

    taṃ sarvaguṇasaṃpannaṃ dakṣaṃ śucim akātaram kālajñaṃ ca nayajñaṃ ca kaḥ priyaṃ na kariṣyati

    12.224.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ādyantaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śrotum icchāmi kaurava dhyānaṃ karma ca kālaṃ ca tathaivāyur yuge yuge

    12.224.2

    lokatattvaṃ ca kārtsnyena bhūtānām āgatiṃ gatim sargaś ca nidhanaṃ caiva kuta etat pravartate

    12.224.3

    yadi te 'nugrahe buddhir asmāsv iha satāṃ vara etad bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi tad bhavān prabravītu me

    12.224.4

    pūrvaṃ hi kathitaṃ śrutvā bhṛgubhāṣitam uttamam bharadvājasya viprarṣes tato me buddhir uttamā

    12.224.5

    jātā paramadharmiṣṭhā divyasaṃsthānasaṃsthitā tato bhūyas tu pṛcchāmi tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.224.6

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ purātanam jagau yad bhagavān vyāsaḥ putrāya paripṛcchate

    12.224.7

    adhītya vedān akhilān sāṅgopaniṣadas tathā anvicchan naiṣṭhikaṃ karma dharmanaipuṇadarśanāt

    12.224.8

    kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ vyāsaṃ putro vaiyāsakiḥ śukaḥ papraccha saṃdeham imaṃ chinnadharmārthasaṃśayam

    12.224.9

    bhūtagrāmasya kartāraṃ kālajñāne ca niścayam brāhmaṇasya ca yat kṛtyaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.224.10

    tasmai provāca tat sarvaṃ pitā putrāya pṛcchate atītānāgate vidvān sarvajñaḥ sarvadharmavit

    12.224.11

    anādyantam ajaṃ divyam ajaraṃ dhruvam avyayam apratarkyam avijñeyaṃ brahmāgre samavartata

    12.224.12

    kāṣṭhā nimeṣā daśa pañca caiva; triṃśat tu kāṣṭhā gaṇayet kalāṃ tām triṃśat kalāś cāpi bhaven muhūrto; bhāgaḥ kalāyā daśamaś ca yaḥ syāt

    12.224.13

    triṃśan muhūrtaś ca bhaved ahaś ca; rātriś ca saṃkhyā munibhiḥ praṇītā māsaḥ smṛto rātryahanī ca triṃśat; saṃvatsaro dvādaśamāsa uktaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ dve ayane vadanti; saṃkhyāvido dakṣiṇam uttaraṃ ca

    12.224.14

    ahorātre vibhajate sūryo mānuṣalaukike rātriḥ svapnāya bhūtānāṃ ceṣṭāyai karmaṇām ahaḥ

    12.224.15

    pitrye rātryahanī māsaḥ pravibhāgas tayoḥ punaḥ kṛṣṇo 'haḥ karmaceṣṭāyāṃ śuklaḥ svapnāya śarvarī

    12.224.16

    daive rātryahanī varṣaṃ pravibhāgas tayoḥ punaḥ ahas tatrodagayanaṃ rātriḥ syād dakṣiṇāyanam

    12.224.17

    ye te rātryahanī pūrve kīrtite daivalaukike tayoḥ saṃkhyāya varṣāgraṃ brāhme vakṣyāmy ahaḥkṣape

    12.224.18

    teṣāṃ saṃvatsarāgrāṇi pravakṣyāmy anupūrvaśaḥ kṛte tretāyuge caiva dvāpare ca kalau tathā

    12.224.19

    catvāry āhuḥ sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ tat kṛtaṃ yugam tasya tāvac chatī saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśaś ca tathāvidhaḥ

    12.224.20

    itareṣu sasaṃdhyeṣu sasaṃdhyāṃśeṣu ca triṣu ekāpāyena saṃyānti sahasrāṇi śatāni ca

    12.224.21

    etāni śāśvatāṃl lokān dhārayanti sanātanān etad brahmavidāṃ tāta viditaṃ brahma śāśvatam

    12.224.22

    catuṣpāt sakalo dharmaḥ satyaṃ caiva kṛte yuge nādharmeṇāgamaḥ kaś cit paras tasya pravartate

    12.224.23

    itareṣv āgamād dharmaḥ pādaśas tv avaropyate caurikānṛtamāyābhir adharmaś copacīyate

    12.224.24

    arogāḥ sarvasiddhārthāś caturvarṣaśatāyuṣaḥ kṛte tretādiṣv eteṣāṃ pādaśo hrasate vayaḥ

    12.224.25

    vedavādāś cānuyugaṃ hrasantīti ca naḥ śrutam āyūṃṣi cāśiṣaś caiva vedasyaiva ca yat phalam

    12.224.26

    anye kṛtayuge dharmās tretāyāṃ dvāpare 'pare anye kaliyuge dharmā yathāśaktikṛtā iva

    12.224.27

    tapaḥ paraṃ kṛtayuge tretāyāṃ jñānam uttamam dvāpare yajñam evāhur dānam eva kalau yuge

    12.224.28

    etāṃ dvādaśasāhasrīṃ yugākhyāṃ kavayo viduḥ sahasraṃ parivṛttaṃ tad brāhmaṃ divasam ucyate

    12.224.29

    rātris tāvat tithī brāhmī tadādau viśvam īśvaraḥ pralaye 'dhyātmam āviśya suptvā so 'nte vibudhyate

    12.224.30

    sahasrayugaparyantam ahar yad brahmaṇo viduḥ rātriṃ yugasahasrāntāṃ te 'horātravido janāḥ

    12.224.31

    pratibuddho vikurute brahmākṣayyaṃ kṣapākṣaye sṛjate ca mahad bhūtaṃ tasmād vyaktātmakaṃ manaḥ

    12.224.32

    brahma tejomayaṃ śukraṃ yasya sarvam idaṃ jagat ekasya bhūtaṃ bhūtasya dvayaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam

    12.224.33

    ahar mukhe vibuddhaḥ san sṛjate vidyayā jagat agra eva mahābhūtam āśu vyaktātmakaṃ manaḥ

    12.224.34

    abhibhūyeha cārciṣmad vyasṛjat sapta mānasān dūragaṃ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṃśayātmakam

    12.224.35

    manaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ vikurute codyamānaṃ sisṛkṣayā ākāśaṃ jāyate tasmāt tasya śabdo guṇo mataḥ

    12.224.36

    ākāśāt tu vikurvāṇāt sarvagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ balavāñ jāyate vāyus tasya sparśo guṇo mataḥ

    12.224.37

    vāyor api vikurvāṇāj jyotir bhūtaṃ tamonudam rociṣṇu jāyate tatra tad rūpaguṇam ucyate

    12.224.38

    jyotiṣo 'pi vikurvāṇād bhavanty āpo rasātmikāḥ adbhyo gandhaguṇā bhūmiḥ pūrvaiṣā sṛṣṭir ucyate

    12.224.39

    guṇāḥ pūrvasya pūrvasya prāpnuvanty uttarottaram teṣāṃ yāvat tithaṃ yad yat tat tat tāvad guṇaṃ smṛtam

    12.224.40

    upalabhyāpsu ced gandhaṃ ke cid brūyur anaipuṇāt pṛthivyām eva taṃ vidyād āpo vāyuṃ ca saṃśritam

    12.224.41

    ete tu sapta puruṣā nānāviryāḥ pṛthak pṛthak nāśaknuvan prajāḥ sraṣṭum asamāgamya sarvataḥ

    12.224.42

    te sametya mahātmānam anyonyam abhisaṃśritāḥ śarīrāśrayaṇaṃ prāptās tataḥ puruṣa ucyate

    12.224.43

    śrayaṇāc charīraṃ bhavati mūrtimat ṣoḍaśātmakam tad āviśanti bhūtāni mahānti saha karmaṇā

    12.224.44

    sarvabhūtāni cādāya tapasaś caraṇāya ca ādikartā mahābhūtaṃ tam evāhuḥ prajāpatim

    12.224.45

    sa vai sṛjati bhūtāni sa eva puruṣaḥ paraḥ ajo janayate brahmā devarṣipitṛmānavān

    12.224.46

    lokān nadīḥ samudrāṃś ca diśaḥ śailān vanaspatīn narakiṃnararakṣāṃsi vayaḥpaśumṛgoragān avyayaṃ ca vyayaṃ caiva dvayaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam

    12.224.47

    teṣāṃ ye yāni karmāṇi prāk sṛṣṭyāṃ pratipedire tāny eva pratipadyante sṛjyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ

    12.224.48

    hiṃsrāhiṃsre mṛdukrūre dharmādharme ṛtānṛte ato yan manyate dhātā tasmāt tat tasya rocate

    12.224.49

    mahābhūteṣu nānātvam indriyārtheṣu mūrtiṣu viniyogaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ dhātaiva vidadhāty uta

    12.224.50

    ke cit puruṣakāraṃ tu prāhuḥ karmavido janāḥ daivam ity apare viprāḥ svabhāvaṃ bhūtacintakāḥ

    12.224.51

    pauruṣaṃ karma daivaṃ ca phalavṛttisvabhāvataḥ traya ete 'pṛthagbhūtā navivekaṃ tu ke cana

    12.224.52

    evam etac ca naivaṃ ca yad bhūtaṃ sṛjate jagat karmasthā viṣamaṃ brūyuḥ sattvasthāḥ samadarśinaḥ

    12.224.53

    tapo niḥśreyasaṃ jantos tasya mūlaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ tena sarvān avāpnoti yān kāmān manasecchati

    12.224.54

    tapasā tad avāpnoti yad bhūtaṃ sṛjate jagat sa tadbhūtaś ca sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ bhavati prabhuḥ

    12.224.55

    ṛṣayas tapasā vedān adhyaiṣanta divāniśam anādinidhanā nityā vāg utsṛṣṭā svayaṃbhuvā

    12.224.56

    ṛṣīṇāṃ nāmadheyāni yāś ca vedeṣu sṛṣṭayaḥ śarvaryanteṣu jātānāṃ tāny evaibhyo dadāti saḥ

    12.224.57

    nāmabhedas tapaḥkarmayajñākhyā lokasiddhayaḥ ātmasiddhis tu vedeṣu procyate daśabhiḥ kramaiḥ

    12.224.58

    yad uktaṃ vedavādeṣu gahanaṃ vedadṛṣṭibhiḥ tadanteṣu yathāyuktaṃ kramayogena lakṣyate

    12.224.59

    karmajo 'yaṃ pṛthagbhāvo dvaṃdvayukto viyoginaḥ ātmasiddhis tu vijñātā jahāti prāyaśo balam

    12.224.60

    dve brahmaṇī veditavye śabdabrahma paraṃ ca yat śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati

    12.224.61

    ārambhayajñāḥ kṣatrasya haviryajñā viśas tathā paricārayajñāḥ śūdrās tu tapoyajñā dvijātayaḥ

    12.224.62

    tretāyuge vidhis tv eṣāṃ yajñānāṃ na kṛte yuge dvāpare viplavaṃ yānti yajñāḥ kaliyuge tathā

    12.224.63

    apṛthagdharmiṇo martyā ṛksāmāni yajūṃṣi ca kāmyāṃ puṣṭiṃ pṛthag dṛṣṭvā tapobhis tapa eva ca

    12.224.64

    tretāyāṃ tu samastās te prādurāsan mahābalāḥ saṃyantāraḥ sthāvarāṇāṃ jaṅgamānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.224.65

    tretāyāṃ saṃhatā hy ete yajñā varṇās tathaiva ca saṃrodhād āyuṣas tv ete vyasyante dvāpare yuge

    12.224.66

    dṛśyante nāpi dṛśyante vedāḥ kaliyuge 'khilāḥ utsīdante sayajñāś ca kevalā dharmasetavaḥ

    12.224.67

    kṛte yuge yas tu dharmo brāhmaṇeṣu pradṛśyate ātmavatsu tapovatsu śrutavatsu pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    12.224.68

    adharmavratasaṃyogaṃ yathādharmaṃ yuge yuge vikriyante svadharmasthā vedavādā yathāyugam

    12.224.69

    yathā viśvāni bhūtāni vṛṣṭyā bhūyāṃsi prāvṛṣi sṛjyante jaṅgamasthāni tathā dharmā yuge yuge

    12.224.70

    yathartuṣv ṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye dṛśyante tāni tāny eva tathā brahmāharātriṣu

    12.224.71

    vihitaṃ kālanānātvam anādinidhanaṃ tathā kīrtitaṃ yat purastāt te tat sūte cātti ca prajāḥ

    12.224.72

    dadhāti prabhave sthānaṃ bhūtānāṃ saṃyamo yamaḥ svabhāvenaiva vartante dvaṃdvayuktāni bhūriśaḥ

    12.224.73

    sargaḥ kālaḥ kriyā vedāḥ kartā kāryaṃ kriyā phalam proktaṃ te putra sarvaṃ vai yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

    12.224.74

    pratyāhāraṃ tu vakṣyāmi śarvaryādau gate 'hani yathedaṃ kurute 'dhyātmaṃ susūkṣmaṃ viśvam īśvaraḥ

    12.224.75

    divi sūryās tathā sapta dahanti śikhino 'rciṣā sarvam etat tadārcirbhiḥ pūrṇaṃ jājvalyate jagat

    12.225.1

    vyāsa uvāca pṛthivyāṃ yāni bhūtāni jaṅgamāni dhruvāṇi ca tāny evāgre pralīyante bhūmitvam upayānti ca

    12.225.2

    tataḥ pralīne sarvasmin sthāvare jaṅgame tathā akāṣṭhā nistṛṇā bhūmir dṛśyate kūrmapṛṣṭhavat

    12.225.3

    bhūmer api guṇaṃ gandham āpa ādadate yadā āttagandhā tadā bhūmiḥ pralayatvāya kalpate

    12.225.4

    āpas tataḥ pratiṣṭhanti ūrmimatyo mahāsvanāḥ sarvam evedam āpūrya tiṣṭhanti ca caranti ca

    12.225.5

    apām api guṇāṃs tāta jyotir ādadate yadā āpas tadā āttaguṇā jyotiṣy uparamanti ca

    12.225.6

    yadādityaṃ sthitaṃ madhye gūhanti śikhino 'rciṣaḥ sarvam evedam arcirbhiḥ pūrṇaṃ jājvalyate nabhaḥ

    12.225.7

    jyotiṣo 'pi guṇaṃ rūpaṃ vāyur ādadate yadā praśāmyati tadā jyotir vāyur dodhūyate mahān

    12.225.8

    tatas tu mūlam āsādya vāyuḥ saṃbhavam ātmanaḥ adhaś cordhvaṃ ca tiryak ca dodhavīti diśo daśa

    12.225.9

    vāyor api guṇaṃ sparśam ākāśaṃ grasate yadā praśāmyati tadā vāyuḥ khaṃ tu tiṣṭhati nānadat

    12.225.10

    ākāśasya guṇaṃ śabdam abhivyaktātmakaṃ manaḥ manaso vyaktam avyaktaṃ brāhmaḥ sa pratisaṃcaraḥ

    12.225.11

    tad ātmaguṇam āviśya mano grasati candramāḥ manasy uparate 'dhyātmā candramasy avatiṣṭhate

    12.225.12

    taṃ tu kālena mahatā saṃkalpaḥ kurute vaśe cittaṃ grasati saṃkalpas tac ca jñānam anuttamam

    12.225.13

    kālo girati vijñānaṃ kālo balam iti śrutiḥ balaṃ kālo grasati tu taṃ vidvān kurute vaśe

    12.225.14

    ākāśasya tadā ghoṣaṃ taṃ vidvān kurute ''tmani tad avyaktaṃ paraṃ brahma tac chāśvatam anuttamam evaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni brahmaiva pratisaṃcaraḥ

    12.225.15

    yathāvat kīrtitaṃ samyag evam etad asaṃśayam bodhyaṃ vidyāmayaṃ dṛṣṭvā yogibhiḥ paramātmabhiḥ

    12.225.16

    evaṃ vistārasaṃkṣepau brahmāvyakte punaḥ punaḥ yugasāhasrayor ādāv ahno rātryās tathaiva ca

    12.226.1

    vyāsa uvāca bhūtagrāme niyuktaṃ yat tad etat kīrtitaṃ mayā brāhmaṇasya tu yat kṛtyaṃ tat te vakṣyāmi pṛcchate

    12.226.2

    jātakarmaprabhṛty asya karmaṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvatām kriyā syād ā samāvṛtter ācārye vedapārage

    12.226.3

    adhītya vedān akhilān guruśuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ gurūṇām anṛṇo bhūtvā samāvarteta yajñavit

    12.226.4

    ācāryeṇābhyanujñātaś caturṇām ekam āśramam ā vimokṣāc charīrasya so 'nutiṣṭhed yathāvidhi

    12.226.5

    prajāsargeṇa dāraiś ca brahmacaryeṇa vā punaḥ vane gurusakāśe vā yatidharmeṇa vā punaḥ

    12.226.6

    gṛhasthas tv eva sarveṣāṃ caturṇāṃ mūlam ucyate tatra pakvakaṣāyo hi dāntaḥ sarvatra sidhyati

    12.226.7

    prajāvāñ śrotriyo yajvā mukto divyais tribhir ṛṇaiḥ athānyān āśramān paścāt pūto gacchati karmabhiḥ

    12.226.8

    yat pṛthivyāṃ puṇyatamaṃ vidyāsthānaṃ tadāvaset yateta tasmin prāmāṇyaṃ gantuṃ yaśasi cottame

    12.226.9

    tapasā vā sumahatā vidyānāṃ pāraṇena vā ijyayā vā pradānair vā viprāṇāṃ vardhate yaśaḥ

    12.226.10

    yāvad asya bhavaty asmiṃl loke kīrtir yaśaskarī tāvat puṇyakṛtāṃl lokān anantān puruṣo 'śnute

    12.226.11

    adhyāpayed adhīyīta yājayeta yajeta ca na vṛthā pratigṛhṇīyān na ca dadyāt kathaṃ cana

    12.226.12

    yājyataḥ śiṣyato vāpi kanyayā vā dhanaṃ mahat yady āgacched yajed dadyān naiko 'śnīyāt kathaṃ cana

    12.226.13

    gṛham āvasato hy asya nānyat tīrthaṃ pratigrahāt devarṣipitṛgurvarthaṃ vṛddhāturabubhukṣatām

    12.226.14

    antarhitābhitaptānāṃ yathāśakti bubhūṣatām dravyāṇām atiśaktyāpi deyam eṣāṃ kṛtād api

    12.226.15

    arhatām anurūpāṇāṃ nādeyaṃ hy asti kiṃ cana uccaiḥśravasam apy aśvaṃ prāpaṇīyaṃ satāṃ viduḥ

    12.226.16

    anunīya tathā kāvyaḥ satyasaṃdho mahāvrataḥ svaiḥ prāṇair brāhmaṇaprāṇān paritrāya divaṃ gataḥ

    12.226.17

    rantidevaś ca sāṃkṛtyo vasiṣṭhāya mahātmane apaḥ pradāya śītoṣṇā nākapṛṣṭhe mahīyate

    12.226.18

    ātreyaś candradamayor arhator vividhaṃ dhanam dattvā lokān yayau dhīmān anantān sa mahīpatiḥ

    12.226.19

    śibirauśīnaro 'ṅgāni sutaṃ ca priyam aurasam brāhmaṇārtham upākṛtya nākapṛṣṭham ito gataḥ

    12.226.20

    pratardanaḥ kāśipatiḥ pradāya nayane svake brāhmaṇāyātulāṃ kīrtim iha cāmutra cāśnute

    12.226.21

    divyaṃ mṛṣṭaśalākaṃ tu sauvarṇaṃ paramarddhimat chatraṃ devāvṛdho dattvā sarāṣṭro 'bhyapatad divam

    12.226.22

    sāṃkṛtiś ca tathātreyaḥ śiṣyebhyo brahma nirguṇam upadiśya mahātejā gato lokān anuttamān

    12.226.23

    ambarīṣo gavāṃ dattvā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pratāpavān arbudāni daśaikaṃ ca sarāṣṭro 'bhyapatad divam

    12.226.24

    sāvitrī kuṇḍale divye śarīraṃ janamejayaḥ brāhmaṇārthe parityajya jagmatur lokam uttamam

    12.226.25

    sarvaratnaṃ vṛṣādarbho yuvanāśvaḥ priyāḥ striyaḥ ramyam āvasathaṃ caiva dattvāmuṃ lokam āsthitaḥ

    12.226.26

    nimī rāṣṭraṃ ca vaideho jāmadagnyo vasuṃdharām brāhmaṇebhyo dadau cāpi gayaś corvīṃ sapattanām

    12.226.27

    avarṣati ca parjanye sarvabhūtāni cāsakṛt vasiṣṭho jīvayām āsa prajāpatir iva prajāḥ

    12.226.28

    karaṃdhamasya putras tu marutto nṛpatis tathā kanyām aṅgirase dattvā divam āśu jagāma ha

    12.226.29

    brahmadattaś ca pāñcālyo rājā buddhimatāṃ varaḥ nidhiṃ śaṅkhaṃ dvijāgryebhyo dattvā lokān avāptavān

    12.226.30

    rājā mitrasahaś cāpi vasiṣṭhāya mahātmane madayantīṃ priyāṃ dattvā tayā saha divaṃ gataḥ

    12.226.31

    sahasrajic ca rājarṣiḥ prāṇān iṣṭān mahāyaśāḥ brāhmaṇārthe parityajya gato lokān anuttamān

    12.226.32

    sarvakāmaiś ca saṃpūrṇaṃ dattvā veśma hiraṇmayam mudgalāya gataḥ svargaṃ śatadyumno mahīpatiḥ

    12.226.33

    nāmnā ca dyutimān nāma śālvarājaḥ pratāpavān dattvā rājyam ṛcīkāya gato lokān anuttamān

    12.226.34

    madirāśvaś ca rājarṣir dattvā kanyāṃ sumadhyamām hiraṇyahastāya gato lokān devair abhiṣṭutān

    12.226.35

    lomapādaś ca rājarṣiḥ śāntāṃ dattvā sutāṃ prabhuḥ ṛśyaśṛṅgāya vipulaiḥ sarvakāmair ayujyata

    12.226.36

    dattvā śatasahasraṃ tu gavāṃ rājā prasenajit savatsānāṃ mahātejā gato lokān anuttamān

    12.226.37

    ete cānye ca bahavo dānena tapasā ca ha mahātmāno gatāḥ svargaṃ śiṣṭātmāno jitendriyāḥ

    12.226.38

    teṣāṃ pratiṣṭhitā kīrtir yāvat sthāsyati medinī dānayajñaprajāsargair ete hi divam āpnuvan

    12.227.1

    vyāsa uvāca trayīvidyām avekṣeta vedeṣūktām athāṅgataḥ ṛksāmavarṇākṣarato yajuṣo 'tharvaṇas tathā

    12.227.2

    vedavādeṣu kuśalā hy adhyātmakuśalāś ca ye sattvavanto mahābhāgāḥ paśyanti prabhavāpyayau

    12.227.3

    evaṃ dharmeṇa varteta kriyāḥ śiṣṭavad ācaret asaṃrodhena bhūtānāṃ vṛttiṃ lipseta vai dvijaḥ

    12.227.4

    sadbhya āgatavijñānaḥ śiṣṭaḥ śāstravicakṣaṇaḥ svadharmeṇa kriyā loke kurvāṇaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ

    12.227.5

    tiṣṭhaty eteṣu gṛhavān ṣaṭsu karmasu sa dvijaḥ pañcabhiḥ satataṃ yajñaiḥ śraddadhāno yajeta ca

    12.227.6

    dhṛtimān apramattaś ca dānto dharmavid ātmavān vītaharṣabhayakrodho brāhmaṇo nāvasīdati

    12.227.7

    dānam adhyayanaṃ yajñas tapo hrīr ārjavaṃ damaḥ etair vardhayate tejaḥ pāpmānaṃ cāpakarṣati

    12.227.8

    dhūtapāpmā tu medhāvī laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ kāmakrodhau vaśe kṛtvā ninīṣed brahmaṇaḥ padam

    12.227.9

    agnīṃś ca brāhmaṇāṃś cārced devatāḥ praṇameta ca varjayed ruṣatīṃ vācaṃ hiṃsāṃ cādharmasaṃhitām

    12.227.10

    eṣā pūrvatarā vṛttir brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate jñānāgamena karmāṇi kurvan karmasu sidhyati

    12.227.11

    pañcendriyajalāṃ ghorāṃ lobhakūlāṃ sudustarām manyupaṅkām anādhṛṣyāṃ nadīṃ tarati buddhimān

    12.227.12

    kāmamanyūddhataṃ yat syān nityam atyantamohitam mahatā vidhidṛṣṭena balenāpratighātinā svabhāvasrotasā vṛttam uhyate satataṃ jagat

    12.227.13

    kālodakena mahatā varṣāvartena saṃtatam māsormiṇartuvegena pakṣolapatṛṇena ca

    12.227.14

    nimeṣonmeṣaphenena ahorātrajavena ca kāmagrāheṇa ghoreṇa vedayajñaplavena ca

    12.227.15

    dharmadvīpena bhūtānāṃ cārthakāmaraveṇa ca ṛtasopānatīreṇa vihiṃsātaruvāhinā

    12.227.16

    yugahradaughamadhyena brahmaprāyabhavena ca dhātrā sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni kṛṣyante yamasādanam

    12.227.17

    etat prajñāmayair dhīrā nistaranti manīṣiṇaḥ plavair aplavavanto hi kiṃ kariṣyanty acetasaḥ

    12.227.18

    upapannaṃ hi yat prājño nistaren netaro janaḥ dūrato guṇadoṣau hi prājñaḥ sarvatra paśyati

    12.227.19

    saṃśayātmā sa kāmātmā calacitto 'lpacetanaḥ aprājño na taraty eva yo hy āste na sa gacchati

    12.227.20

    aplavo hi mahādoṣam uhyamāno 'dhigacchati kāmagrāhagṛhītasya jñānam apy asya na plavaḥ

    12.227.21

    tasmād unmajjanasyārthe prayateta vicakṣaṇaḥ etad unmajjanaṃ tasya yad ayaṃ brāhmaṇo bhavet

    12.227.22

    tryavadāte kule jātas trisaṃdehas trikarmakṛt tasmād unmajjanas tiṣṭhen nistaret prajñayā yathā

    12.227.23

    saṃskṛtasya hi dāntasya niyatasya kṛtātmanaḥ prājñasyānantarā siddhir iha loke paratra ca

    12.227.24

    vartate teṣu gṛhavān akrudhyann anasūyakaḥ pañcabhiḥ satataṃ yajñair vighasāśī yajeta ca

    12.227.25

    satāṃ vṛttena varteta kriyāḥ śiṣṭavad ācaret asaṃrodhena dharmasya vṛttiṃ lipsed agarhitām

    12.227.26

    śrutivijñānatattvajñaḥ śiṣṭācāro vicakṣaṇaḥ svadharmeṇa kriyāvāṃś ca karmaṇā so 'py asaṃkaraḥ

    12.227.27

    kriyāvāñ śraddadhānaś ca dātā prājño 'nasūyakaḥ dharmādharmaviśeṣajñaḥ sarvaṃ tarati dustaram

    12.227.28

    dhṛtimān apramattaś ca dānto dharmavid ātmavān vītaharṣabhayakrodho brāhmaṇo nāvasīdati

    12.227.29

    eṣā pūrvatarā vṛttir brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate jñānavittvena karmāṇi kurvan sarvatra sidhyati

    12.227.30

    adharmaṃ dharmakāmo hi karotīhāvicakṣaṇaḥ dharmaṃ cādharmasaṃkāśaṃ śocann iva karoti saḥ

    12.227.31

    dharmaṃ karomīti karoty adharmam; adharmakāmaś ca karoti dharmam ubhe bālaḥ karmaṇī na prajānan; sa jāyate mriyate cāpi dehī

    12.228.1

    vyāsa uvāca atha ced rocayed etad druhyeta manasā tathā unmajjaṃś ca nimajjaṃś ca jñānavān plavavān bhavet

    12.228.2

    prajñayā nirmitair dhīrās tārayanty abudhān plavaiḥ nābudhās tārayanty anyān ātmānaṃ vā kathaṃ cana

    12.228.3

    chinnadoṣo munir yogān yukto yuñjīta dvādaśa daśakarmasukhān arthān upāyāpāyanirbhayaḥ

    12.228.4

    cakṣur ācāravit prājño manasā darśanena ca yacched vāṅmanasī buddhyā ya icchej jñānam uttamam jñānena yacched ātmānaṃ ya icchec chāntim ātmanaḥ

    12.228.5

    eteṣāṃ ced anudraṣṭā puruṣo 'pi sudāruṇaḥ yadi vā sarvavedajño yadi vāpy anṛco 'japaḥ

    12.228.6

    yadi vā dhārmiko yajvā yadi vā pāpakṛttamaḥ yadi vā puruṣavyāghro yadi vā klaibyadhāritā

    12.228.7

    taraty eva mahādurgaṃ jarāmaraṇasāgaram evaṃ hy etena yogena yuñjāno 'py ekam antataḥ api jijñāsamāno hi śabdabrahmātivartate

    12.228.8

    dharmopastho hrīvarūtha upāyāpāyakūbaraḥ apānākṣaḥ prāṇayugaḥ prajñāyur jīvabandhanaḥ

    12.228.9

    cetanābandhuraś cārur ācāragrahanemivān darśanasparśanavaho ghrāṇaśravaṇavāhanaḥ

    12.228.10

    prajñānābhiḥ sarvatantrapratodo jñānasārathiḥ kṣetrajñādhiṣṭhito dhīraḥ śraddhādamapuraḥsaraḥ

    12.228.11

    tyāgavartmānugaḥ kṣemyaḥ śaucago dhyānagocaraḥ jīvayukto ratho divyo brahmaloke virājate

    12.228.12

    atha saṃtvaramāṇasya ratham etaṃ yuyukṣataḥ akṣaraṃ gantumanaso vidhiṃ vakṣyāmi śīghragam

    12.228.13

    sapta yo dhāraṇāḥ kṛtsnā vāgyataḥ pratipadyate pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvataś cānyā yāvatyas tāḥ pradhāraṇāḥ

    12.228.14

    kramaśaḥ pārthivaṃ yac ca vāyavyaṃ khaṃ tathā payaḥ jyotiṣo yat tad aiśvaryam ahaṃkārasya buddhitaḥ

    12.228.15

    avyaktasya tathaiśvaryaṃ kramaśaḥ pratipadyate vikramāś cāpi yasyaite tathā yuṅkte sa yogataḥ

    12.228.16

    athāsya yogayuktasya siddhim ātmani paśyataḥ nirmathyamānaḥ sūkṣmatvād rūpāṇīmāni darśayet

    12.228.17

    śaiśiras tu yathā dhūmaḥ sūkṣmaḥ saṃśrayate nabhaḥ tathā dehād vimuktasya pūrvarūpaṃ bhavaty uta

    12.228.18

    atha dhūmasya virame dvitīyaṃ rūpadarśanam jalarūpam ivākāśe tatraivātmani paśyati

    12.228.19

    apāṃ vyatikrame cāpi vahnirūpaṃ prakāśate tasminn uparate cāsya pītavastravad iṣyate ūrṇārūpasavarṇaṃ ca tasya rūpaṃ prakāśate

    12.228.20

    atha śvetāṃ gatiṃ gatvā vāyavyaṃ sūkṣmam apy ajaḥ aśuklaṃ cetasaḥ saukṣmyam avyaktaṃ brahmaṇo 'sya vai

    12.228.21

    eteṣv api hi jāteṣu phalajātāni me śṛṇu jātasya pārthivaiśvarye sṛṣṭir iṣṭā vidhīyate

    12.228.22

    prajāpatir ivākṣobhyaḥ śarīrāt sṛjati prajāḥ aṅgulyaṅguṣṭhamātreṇa hastapādena vā tathā

    12.228.23

    pṛthivīṃ kampayaty eko guṇo vāyor iti smṛtaḥ ākāśabhūtaś cākāśe savarṇatvāt praṇaśyati

    12.228.24

    varṇato gṛhyate cāpi kāmāt pibati cāśayān na cāsya tejasā rūpaṃ dṛśyate śāmyate tathā

    12.228.25

    ahaṃkārasya vijiteḥ pañcaite syur vaśānugāḥ ṣaṇṇām ātmani buddhau ca jitāyāṃ prabhavaty atha

    12.228.26

    nirdoṣā pratibhā hy enaṃ kṛtsnā samabhivartate tathaiva vyaktam ātmānam avyaktaṃ pratipadyate

    12.228.27

    yato niḥsarate loko bhavati vyaktasaṃjñakaḥ tatrāvyaktamayīṃ vyākhyāṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ vistareṇa me tathā vyaktamayīṃ caiva saṃkhyāṃ pūrvaṃ nibodha me

    12.228.28

    pañcaviṃśatitattvāni tulyāny ubhayataḥ samam yoge sāṃkhye 'pi ca tathā viśeṣāṃs tatra me śṛṇu

    12.228.29

    proktaṃ tad vyaktam ity eva jāyate vardhate ca yat jīryate mriyate caiva caturbhir lakṣaṇair yutam

    12.228.30

    viparītam ato yat tu tad avyaktam udāhṛtam dvāv ātmānau ca vedeṣu siddhānteṣv apy udāhṛtau

    12.228.31

    caturlakṣaṇajaṃ tv anyaṃ caturvargaṃ pracakṣate vyaktam avyaktajaṃ caiva tathā buddham athetarat sattvaṃ kṣetrajña ity etad dvayam apy anudarśitam

    12.228.32

    dvāv ātmānau ca vedeṣu viṣayeṣu ca rajyataḥ viṣayāt pratisaṃhāraḥ sāṃkhyānāṃ siddhilakṣaṇam

    12.228.33

    nirmamaś cānahaṃkāro nirdvaṃdvaś chinnasaṃśayaḥ naiva krudhyati na dveṣṭi nānṛtā bhāṣate giraḥ

    12.228.34

    ākruṣṭas tāḍitaś caiva maitreṇa dhyāti nāśubham vāgdaṇḍakarmamanasāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca nivartakaḥ

    12.228.35

    samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu brahmāṇam abhivartate naivecchati na cāniccho yātrāmātravyavasthitaḥ

    12.228.36

    alolupo 'vyatho dānto na kṛtī na nirākṛtiḥ nāsyendriyam anekāgraṃ nātikṣiptamanorathaḥ ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūtānām īdṛk sāṃkhyo vimucyate

    12.228.37

    atha yogād vimucyante kāraṇair yair nibodha me yogaiśvaryam atikrānto yo 'tikrāmati mucyate

    12.228.38

    ity eṣā bhāvajā buddhiḥ kathitā te na saṃśayaḥ evaṃ bhavati nirdvaṃdvo brahmāṇaṃ cādhigacchati

    12.229.1

    vyāsa uvāca atha jñānaplavaṃ dhīro gṛhītvā śāntim āsthitaḥ unmajjaṃś ca nimajjaṃś ca jñānam evābhisaṃśrayet

    12.229.2

    śuka uvāca kiṃ taj jñānam atho vidyā yayā nistarati dvayam pravṛttilakṣaṇo dharmo nivṛttir iti caiva hi

    12.229.3

    vyāsa uvāca yas tu paśyet svabhāvena vinā bhāvam acetanaḥ puṣyate ca punaḥ sarvān prajñayā muktahetukaḥ

    12.229.4

    yeṣāṃ caikāntabhāvena svabhāvaḥ kāraṇaṃ matam pūtvā tṛṇabusīkāṃ vai te labhante na kiṃ cana

    12.229.5

    ye cainaṃ pakṣam āśritya vartayanty alpacetasaḥ svabhāvaṃ kāraṇaṃ jñātvā na śreyaḥ prāpnuvanti te

    12.229.6

    svabhāvo hi vināśāya mohakarmamanobhavaḥ niruktam etayor etat svabhāvaparabhāvayoḥ

    12.229.7

    kṛṣyādīni hi karmāṇi sasyasaṃharaṇāni ca prajñāvadbhiḥ prakḷptāni yānāsanagṛhāṇi ca

    12.229.8

    ākrīḍānāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ ca gadānām agadasya ca prajñāvantaḥ pravaktāro jñānavadbhir anuṣṭhitāḥ

    12.229.9

    prajñā saṃyojayaty arthaiḥ prajñā śreyo 'dhigacchati rājāno bhuñjate rājyaṃ prajñayā tulyalakṣaṇāḥ

    12.229.10

    pārāvaryaṃ tu bhūtānāṃ jñānenaivopalabhyate vidyayā tāta sṛṣṭānāṃ vidyaiva paramā gatiḥ

    12.229.11

    bhūtānāṃ janma sarveṣāṃ vividhānāṃ caturvidham jarāyvaṇḍam athodbhedaṃ svedaṃ cāpy upalakṣayet

    12.229.12

    sthāvarebhyo viśiṣṭāni jaṅgamāny upalakṣayet upapannaṃ hi yac ceṣṭā viśiṣyeta viśeṣyayoḥ

    12.229.13

    āhur dvibahupādāni jaṅgamāni dvayāni ca bahupādbhyo viśiṣṭāni dvipādāni bahūny api

    12.229.14

    dvipadāni dvayāny āhuḥ pārthivānītarāṇi ca pārthivāni viśiṣṭāni tāni hy annāni bhuñjate

    12.229.15

    pārthivāni dvayāny āhur madhyamāny uttamāni ca madhyamāni viśiṣṭāni jātidharmopadhāraṇāt

    12.229.16

    madhyamāni dvayāny āhur dharmajñānītarāṇi ca dharmajñāni viśiṣṭāni kāryākāryopadhāraṇāt

    12.229.17

    dharmajñāni dvayāny āhur vedajñānītarāṇi ca vedajñāni viśiṣṭāni vedo hy eṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    12.229.18

    vedajñāni dvayāny āhuḥ pravaktṝṇītarāṇi ca pravaktṝṇi viśiṣṭāni sarvadharmopadhāraṇāt

    12.229.19

    vijñāyante hi yair vedāḥ sarvadharmakriyāphalāḥ sayajñāḥ sakhilā vedāḥ pravaktṛbhyo viniḥsṛtāḥ

    12.229.20

    pravaktṝṇi dvayāny āhur ātmajñānītarāṇi ca ātmajñāni viśiṣṭāni janmājanmopadhāraṇāt

    12.229.21

    dharmadvayaṃ hi yo veda sa sarvaḥ sarvadharmavid sa tyāgī satyasaṃkalpaḥ sa tu kṣāntaḥ sa īśvaraḥ

    12.229.22

    dharmajñānapratiṣṭhaṃ hi taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaṃ pare ca kṛtaniścayam

    12.229.23

    antaḥsthaṃ ca bahiṣṭhaṃ ca ye ''dhiyajñādhidaivatam jānanti tān namasyāmas te devās tāta te dvijāḥ

    12.229.24

    teṣu viśvam idaṃ bhūtaṃ sāgraṃ ca jagad āhitam teṣāṃ māhātmyabhāvasya sadṛśaṃ nāsti kiṃ cana

    12.229.25

    ādiṃ te nidhanaṃ caiva karma cātītya sarvaśaḥ caturvidhasya bhūtasya sarvasyeśāḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ

    12.230.1

    vyāsa uvāca eṣā pūrvatarā vṛttir brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate jñānavān eva karmāṇi kurvan sarvatra sidhyati

    12.230.2

    tatra cen na bhaved evaṃ saṃśayaḥ karmaniścaye kiṃ nu karma svabhāvo 'yaṃ jñānaṃ karmeti vā punaḥ

    12.230.3

    tatra ceha vivitsā syāj jñānaṃ cet puruṣaṃ prati upapattyupalabdhibhyāṃ varṇayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu

    12.230.4

    pauruṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ ke cid āhuḥ karmasu mānavāḥ daivam eke praśaṃsanti svabhāvaṃ cāpare janāḥ

    12.230.5

    pauruṣaṃ karma daivaṃ ca phalavṛttisvabhāvataḥ trayam etat pṛthagbhūtam avivekaṃ tu ke cana

    12.230.6

    evam etan na cāpy evam ubhe cāpi na cāpy ubhe karmasthā viṣamaṃ brūyuḥ sattvasthāḥ samadarśinaḥ

    12.230.7

    tretāyāṃ dvāpare caiva kalijāś ca sasaṃśayāḥ tapasvinaḥ praśāntāś ca sattvasthāś ca kṛte yuge

    12.230.8

    apṛthagdarśinaḥ sarve ṛksāmasu yajuḥṣu ca kāmadveṣau pṛthag dṛṣṭvā tapaḥ kṛta upāsate

    12.230.9

    tapodharmeṇa saṃyuktas taponityaḥ susaṃśitaḥ tena sarvān avāpnoti kāmān yān manasecchati

    12.230.10

    tapasā tad avāpnoti yad bhūtvā sṛjate jagat tadbhūtaś ca tataḥ sarvo bhūtānāṃ bhavati prabhuḥ

    12.230.11

    tad uktaṃ vedavādeṣu gahanaṃ vedadarśibhiḥ vedānteṣu punar vyaktaṃ kramayogena lakṣyate

    12.230.12

    ārambhayajñāḥ kṣatrasya haviryajñā viśaḥ smṛtāḥ paricārayajñāḥ śūdrāś ca japayajñā dvijātayaḥ

    12.230.13

    pariniṣṭhitakāryo hi svādhyāyena dvijo bhavet kuryād anyan na vā kuryān maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate

    12.230.14

    tretādau sakalā vedā yajñā varṇāśramās tathā saṃrodhād āyuṣas tv ete vyasyante dvāpare yuge

    12.230.15

    dvāpare viplavaṃ yānti vedāḥ kaliyuge tathā dṛśyante nāpi dṛśyante kaler ante punaḥ punaḥ

    12.230.16

    utsīdanti svadharmāś ca tatrādharmeṇa pīḍitāḥ gavāṃ bhūmeś ca ye cāpām oṣadhīnāṃ ca ye rasāḥ

    12.230.17

    adharmāntarhitā vedā vedadharmās tathāśramāḥ vikriyante svadharmasthāḥ sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca

    12.230.18

    yathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni vṛṣṭir bhaumāni varṣati sṛjate sarvato 'ṅgāni tathā vedā yuge yuge

    12.230.19

    visṛtaṃ kālanānātvam anādinidhanaṃ ca yat kīrtitaṃ tat purastān me yataḥ saṃyānti yānti ca

    12.230.20

    dhātedaṃ prabhavasthānaṃ bhūtānāṃ saṃyamo yamaḥ svabhāvena pravartante dvaṃdvasṛṣṭāni bhūriśaḥ

    12.230.21

    sargaḥ kālo dhṛtir vedāḥ kartā kāryaṃ kriyā phalam etat te kathitaṃ tāta yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

    12.231.1

    bhīṣma uvāca ity ukto 'bhipraśasyaitat paramarṣes tu śāsanam mokṣadharmārthasaṃyuktam idaṃ praṣṭuṃ pracakrame

    12.231.2

    śuka uvāca prajāvāñ śrotriyo yajvā vṛddhaḥ prajño 'nasūyakaḥ anāgatam anaitihyaṃ kathaṃ brahmādhigacchati

    12.231.3

    tapasā brahmacaryeṇa sarvatyāgena medhayā sāṃkhye vā yadi vā yoge etat pṛṣṭo 'bhidhatsva me

    12.231.4

    manasaś cendriyāṇāṃ cāpy aikāgryaṃ samavāpyate yenopāyena puruṣais tac ca vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.231.5

    vyāsa uvāca nānyatra vidyātapasor nānyatrendriyanigrahāt nānyatra sarvasaṃtyāgāt siddhiṃ vindati kaś cana

    12.231.6

    mahābhūtāni sarvāṇi pūrvasṛṣṭiḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ prāṇabhṛdgrāme niviṣṭāni śarīriṣu

    12.231.7

    bhūmer deho jalāt sāro jyotiṣaś cakṣuṣī smṛte prāṇāpānāśrayo vāyuḥ kheṣv ākāśaṃ śarīriṇām

    12.231.8

    krānte viṣṇur bale śakraḥ koṣṭhe 'gnir bhuktam archati karṇayoḥ pradiśaḥ śrotre jihvāyāṃ vāk sarasvatī

    12.231.9

    karṇau tvak cakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā caiva pañcamī darśanānīndriyoktāni dvārāṇy āhārasiddhaye

    12.231.10

    śabdaṃ sparśaṃ tathā rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca pañcamam indriyāṇi pṛthak tv arthān manaso darśayanty uta

    12.231.11

    indriyāṇi mano yuṅkte vaśyān yanteva vājinaḥ manaś cāpi sadā yuṅkte bhūtātmā hṛdayāśritaḥ

    12.231.12

    indriyāṇāṃ tathaiveṣāṃ sarveṣām īśvaraṃ manaḥ niyame ca visarge ca bhūtātmā manasas tathā

    12.231.13

    indriyāṇīndriyārthāś ca svabhāvaś cetanā manaḥ prāṇāpānau ca jīvaś ca nityaṃ deheṣu dehinām

    12.231.14

    āśrayo nāsti sattvasya guṇaśabdo na cetanā sattvaṃ hi tejaḥ sṛjati na guṇān vai kadā cana

    12.231.15

    evaṃ saptadaśaṃ dehe vṛtaṃ ṣoḍaśabhir guṇaiḥ manīṣī manasā vipraḥ paśyaty ātmānam ātmani

    12.231.16

    na hy ayaṃ cakṣuṣā dṛśyo na ca sarvair apīndriyaiḥ manasā saṃpradīptena mahān ātmā prakāśate

    12.231.17

    aśabdasparśarūpaṃ tad arasāgandham avyayam aśarīraṃ śarīre sve nirīkṣeta nirindriyam

    12.231.18

    avyaktaṃ vyaktadeheṣu martyeṣv amaram āśritam yo 'nupaśyati sa pretya kalpate brahmabhūyase

    12.231.19

    vidyābhijanasaṃpanne brāhmaṇe gavi hastini śuni caiva śvapāke ca paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ

    12.231.20

    sa hi sarveṣu bhūteṣu jaṅgameṣu dhruveṣu ca vasaty eko mahān ātmā yena sarvam idaṃ tatam

    12.231.21

    sarvabhūteṣu cātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani yadā paśyati bhūtātmā brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.231.22

    yāvān ātmani vedātmā tāvān ātmā parātmani ya evaṃ satataṃ veda so 'mṛtatvāya kalpate

    12.231.23

    sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya sarvabhūtahitasya ca devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ

    12.231.24

    śakunīnām ivākāśe jale vāricarasya vā yathā gatir na dṛśyeta tathaiva sumahātmanaḥ

    12.231.25

    kālaḥ pacati bhūtāni sarvāṇy evātmanātmani yasmiṃs tu pacyate kālas taṃ na vedeha kaś cana

    12.231.26

    na tad ūrdhvaṃ na tiryak ca nādho na ca tiraḥ punaḥ na madhye pratigṛhṇīte naiva kaś cit kutaś cana

    12.231.27

    sarve 'ntaḥsthā ime lokā bāhyam eṣāṃ na kiṃ cana yaḥ sahasraṃ samāgacched yathā bāṇo guṇacyutaḥ

    12.231.28

    naivāntaṃ kāraṇasyeyād yady api syān manojavaḥ tasmāt sūkṣmāt sūkṣmataraṃ nāsti sthūlataraṃ tataḥ

    12.231.29

    sarvataḥpāṇipādāntaṃ sarvatokṣiśiromukham sarvataḥśrutimal loke sarvam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati

    12.231.30

    tad evāṇor aṇutaraṃ tan mahadbhyo mahattaram tad antaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhruvaṃ tiṣṭhan na dṛśyate

    12.231.31

    akṣaraṃ ca kṣaraṃ caiva dvaidhībhāvo 'yam ātmanaḥ kṣaraḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu divyaṃ hy amṛtam akṣaram

    12.231.32

    navadvāraṃ puraṃ gatvā haṃso hi niyato vaśī īśaḥ sarvasya bhūtasya sthāvarasya carasya ca

    12.231.33

    hānibhaṅgavikalpānāṃ navānāṃ saṃśrayeṇa ca śarīrāṇām ajasyāhur haṃsatvaṃ pāradarśinaḥ

    12.231.34

    haṃsoktaṃ cākṣaraṃ caiva kūṭasthaṃ yat tad akṣaram tad vidvān akṣaraṃ prāpya jahāti prāṇajanmanī

    12.232.1

    vyāsa uvāca pṛcchatas tava satputra yathāvad iha tattvataḥ sāṃkhyanyāyena saṃyuktaṃ yad etat kīrtitaṃ mayā

    12.232.2

    yogakṛtyaṃ tu te kṛtsnaṃ vartayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu ekatvaṃ buddhimanasor indriyāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ ātmano dhyāyinas tāta jñānam etad anuttamam

    12.232.3

    tad etad upaśāntena dāntenādhyātmaśīlinā ātmārāmeṇa buddhena boddhavyaṃ śucikarmaṇā

    12.232.4

    yogadoṣān samucchidya pañca yān kavayo viduḥ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca bhayaṃ svapnaṃ ca pañcamam

    12.232.5

    krodhaṃ śamena jayati kāmaṃ saṃkalpavarjanāt sattvasaṃsevanād dhīro nidrām ucchettum arhati

    12.232.6

    dhṛtyā śiśnodaraṃ rakṣet pāṇipādaṃ ca cakṣuṣā cakṣuḥ śrotre ca manasā mano vācaṃ ca karmaṇā

    12.232.7

    apramādād bhayaṃ jahyāl lobhaṃ prājñopasevanāt evam etān yogadoṣāñ jayen nityam atandritaḥ

    12.232.8

    agnīṃś ca brāhmaṇāṃś cārced devatāḥ praṇameta ca varjayed ruṣitāṃ vācaṃ hiṃsāyuktāṃ manonugām

    12.232.9

    brahma tejomayaṃ śukraṃ yasya sarvam idaṃ rasaḥ ekasya bhūtaṃ bhūtasya dvayaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam

    12.232.10

    dhyānam adhyayanaṃ dānaṃ satyaṃ hrīr ārjavaṃ kṣamā śaucam āhārasaṃśuddhir indriyāṇāṃ ca nigrahaḥ

    12.232.11

    etair vivardhate tejaḥ pāpmānaṃ cāpakarṣati sidhyanti cāsya sarvārthā vijñānaṃ ca pravartate

    12.232.12

    samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu labdhālabdhena vartayan dhutapāpmā tu tejasvī laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ kāmakrodhau vaśe kṛtvā ninīṣed brahmaṇaḥ padam

    12.232.13

    manasaś cendriyāṇāṃ ca kṛtvaikāgryaṃ samāhitaḥ prāg rātrāpararātreṣu dhārayen mana ātmanā

    12.232.14

    jantoḥ pañcendriyasyāsya yad ekaṃ chidram indriyam tato 'sya sravati prajñā dṛteḥ pādād ivodakam

    12.232.15

    manas tu pūrvam ādadyāt kumīnān iva matsyahā tataḥ śrotraṃ tataś cakṣur jihvāṃ ghrāṇaṃ ca yogavit

    12.232.16

    tata etāni saṃyamya manasi sthāpayed yatiḥ tathaivāpohya saṃkalpān mano hy ātmani dhārayet

    12.232.17

    pañca jñānena saṃdhāya manasi sthāpayed yatiḥ yadaitāny avatiṣṭhante manaḥṣaṣṭhāni cātmani prasīdanti ca saṃsthāya tadā brahma prakāśate

    12.232.18

    vidhūma iva dīptārcir āditya iva dīptimān vaidyuto 'gnir ivākāśe paśyaty ātmānam ātmanā sarvaṃ ca tatra sarvatra vyāpakatvāc ca dṛśyate

    12.232.19

    taṃ paśyanti mahātmāno brāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ dhṛtimanto mahāprājñāḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ

    12.232.20

    evaṃ parimitaṃ kālam ācaran saṃśitavrataḥ āsīno hi rahasy eko gacched akṣarasātmyatām

    12.232.21

    pramoho bhrama āvarto ghrāṇaśravaṇadarśane adbhutāni rasasparśe śītoṣṇe mārutākṛtiḥ

    12.232.22

    pratibhām upasargāṃś cāpy upasaṃgṛhya yogataḥ tāṃs tattvavid anādṛtya svātmanaiva nivartayet

    12.232.23

    kuryāt paricayaṃ yoge traikālyaṃ niyato muniḥ giriśṛṅge tathā caitye vṛkṣāgreṣu ca yojajet

    12.232.24

    saṃniyamyendriyagrāmaṃ goṣṭhe bhāṇḍamanā iva ekāgraś cintayen nityaṃ yogān nodvejayen manaḥ

    12.232.25

    yenopāyena śakyeta saṃniyantuṃ calaṃ manaḥ taṃ taṃ yukto niṣeveta na caiva vicalet tataḥ

    12.232.26

    śūnyā giriguhāś caiva devatāyatanāni ca śūnyāgārāṇi caikāgro nivāsārtham upakramet

    12.232.27

    nābhiṣvajet paraṃ vācā karmaṇā manasāpi vā upekṣako yatāhāro labdhālabdhe samo bhavet

    12.232.28

    yaś cainam abhinandeta yaś cainam apavādayet samas tayoś cāpy ubhayor nābhidhyāyec chubhāśubham

    12.232.29

    na prahṛṣyeta lābheṣu nālābheṣu ca cintayet samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sadharmā mātariśvanaḥ

    12.232.30

    evaṃ sarvātmanaḥ sādhoḥ sarvatra samadarśinaḥ ṣaṇmāsān nityayuktasya śabdabrahmātivartate

    12.232.31

    vedanārtāḥ prajā dṛṣṭvā samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ etasmin nirato mārge viramen na vimohitaḥ

    12.232.32

    api varṇāv akṛṣṭas tu nārī vā dharmakāṅkṣiṇī tāv apy etena mārgeṇa gacchetāṃ paramāṃ gatim

    12.232.33

    ajaṃ purāṇam ajaraṃ sanātanaṃ; yad indriyair upalabhate naro 'calaḥ aṇor aṇīyo mahato mahattaraṃ; tadātmanā paśyati yukta ātmavān

    12.232.34

    idaṃ maharṣer vacanaṃ mahātmano; yathāvad uktaṃ manasānudṛśya ca avekṣya ceyāt parameṣṭhisātmyatāṃ; prayānti yāṃ bhūtagatiṃ manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.233.1

    śuka uvāca yad idaṃ vedavacanaṃ kuru karma tyajeti ca kāṃ diśaṃ vidyayā yānti kāṃ ca gacchanti karmaṇā

    12.233.2

    etad vai śrotum icchāmi tad bhavān prabravītu me etat tv anyonyavairūpye vartate pratikūlataḥ

    12.233.3

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ parāśarasutaḥ sutam karmavidyāmayāv etau vyākhyāsyāmi kṣarākṣarau

    12.233.4

    yāṃ diśaṃ vidyayā yānti yāṃ ca gacchanti karmaṇā śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ putra gahvaraṃ hy etad antaram

    12.233.5

    asti dharma iti proktaṃ nāstīty atraiva yo vadet tasya pakṣasya sadṛśam idaṃ mama bhaved atha

    12.233.6

    dvāv imāv atha panthānau yatra vedāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ pravṛttilakṣaṇo dharmo nivṛttau ca subhāṣitaḥ

    12.233.7

    karmaṇā badhyate jantur vidyayā tu pramucyate tasmāt karma na kurvanti yatayaḥ pāradarśinaḥ

    12.233.8

    karmaṇā jāyate pretya mūrtimān ṣoḍaśātmakaḥ vidyayā jāyate nityam avyayo hy avyayātmakaḥ

    12.233.9

    karma tv eke praśaṃsanti svalpabuddhitarā narāḥ tena te dehajālāni ramayanta upāsate

    12.233.10

    ye tu buddhiṃ parāṃ prāptā dharmanaipuṇyadarśinaḥ na te karma praśaṃsanti kūpaṃ nadyāṃ pibann iva

    12.233.11

    karmaṇaḥ phalam āpnoti sukhaduḥkhe bhavābhavau vidyayā tad avāpnoti yatra gatvā na śocati

    12.233.12

    yatra gatvā na mriyate yatra gatvā na jāyate na jīryate yatra gatvā yatra gatvā na vardhate

    12.233.13

    yatra tad brahma paramam avyaktam ajaraṃ dhruvam avyāhatam anāyāsam amṛtaṃ cāviyogi ca

    12.233.14

    dvaṃdvair yatra na bādhyante mānasena ca karmaṇā samāḥ sarvatra maitrāś ca sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ

    12.233.15

    vidyāmayo 'nyaḥ puruṣas tāta karmamayo 'paraḥ viddhi candramasaṃ darśe sūkṣmayā kalayā sthitam

    12.233.16

    tad etad ṛṣiṇā proktaṃ vistareṇānumīyate navajaṃ śaśinaṃ dṛṣṭvā vakraṃ tantum ivāmbare

    12.233.17

    ekādaśavikārātmā kalāsaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtaḥ mūrtimān iti taṃ viddhi tāta karmaguṇātmakam

    12.233.18

    devo yaḥ saṃśritas tasminn abbindur iva puṣkare kṣetrajñaṃ taṃ vijānīyān nityaṃ tyāgajitātmakam

    12.233.19

    tamo rajaś ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi jīvaguṇān imān jīvam ātmaguṇaṃ vidyād ātmānaṃ paramātmanaḥ

    12.233.20

    sacetanaṃ jīvaguṇaṃ vadanti; sa ceṣṭate ceṣṭayate ca sarvam tataḥ paraṃ kṣetravido vadanti; prāvartayad yo bhuvanāni sapta

    12.234.1

    śuka uvāca kṣarāt prabhṛti yaḥ sargaḥ saguṇānīndriyāṇi ca buddhyaiśvaryābhisargārthaṃ yad dhyānaṃ cātmanaḥ śubham

    12.234.2

    bhūya eva tu loke 'smin sadvṛttiṃ vṛttihaitukīm yayā santaḥ pravartante tad icchāmy anuvarṇitam

    12.234.3

    vede vacanam uktaṃ tu kuru karma tyajeti ca katham etad vijānīyāṃ tac ca vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.234.4

    lokavṛttāntatattvajñaḥ pūto 'haṃ guruśāsanāt kṛtvā buddhiṃ viyuktātmā tyakṣyāmy ātmānam avyathaḥ

    12.234.5

    vyāsa uvāca yaiṣā vai vihitā vṛttiḥ purastād brahmaṇā svayam eṣā pūrvataraiḥ sadbhir ācīrṇā paramarṣibhiḥ

    12.234.6

    brahmacaryeṇa vai lokāñ jayanti paramarṣayaḥ ātmanaś ca hṛdi śreyas tv anviccha manasātmani

    12.234.7

    vane mūlaphalāśī ca tapyan suvipulaṃ tapaḥ puṇyāyatanacārī ca bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ

    12.234.8

    vidhūme sannamusale vānaprasthapratiśraye kāle prāpte caran bhaikṣaṃ kalpate brahmabhūyase

    12.234.9

    niḥstutir nirnamaskāraḥ parityajya śubhāśubhe araṇye vicaraikākī yena kena cid āśitaḥ

    12.234.10

    śuka uvāca yad idaṃ vedavacanaṃ lokavāde virudhyate pramāṇe cāpramāṇe ca viruddhe śāstratā kutaḥ

    12.234.11

    ity etac chrotum icchāmi bhagavān prabravītu me karmaṇām avirodhena katham etat pravartate

    12.234.12

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ gandhavatyāḥ sutaḥ sutam ṛṣis tat pūjayan vākyaṃ putrasyāmitatejasaḥ

    12.234.13

    gṛhastho brahmacārī ca vānaprastho 'tha bhikṣukaḥ yathoktakāriṇaḥ sarve gacchanti paramāṃ gatim

    12.234.14

    eko ya āśramān etān anutiṣṭhed yathāvidhi akāmadveṣasaṃyuktaḥ sa paratra mahīyate

    12.234.15

    catuṣpadī hi niḥśreṇī brahmaṇy eṣā pratiṣṭhitā etām āśritya niḥśreṇīṃ brahmaloke mahīyate

    12.234.16

    āyuṣas tu caturbhāgaṃ brahmacāryanasūyakaḥ gurau vā guruputre vā vased dharmārthakovidaḥ

    12.234.17

    karmātirekeṇa guror adhyetavyaṃ bubhūṣatā dakṣiṇo nāpavādī syād āhūto gurum āśrayet

    12.234.18

    jaghanyaśāyī pūrvaṃ syād utthāyī guruveśmani yac ca śiṣyeṇa kartavyaṃ kāryaṃ dāsena vā punaḥ

    12.234.19

    kṛtam ity eva tat sarvaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭheta pārśvataḥ kiṃkaraḥ sarvakārī ca sarvakarmasu kovidaḥ

    12.234.20

    śucir dakṣo guṇopeto brūyād iṣur ivātvaraḥ cakṣuṣā gurum avyagro nirīkṣeta jitendriyaḥ

    12.234.21

    nābhuktavati cāśnīyād apītavati no pibet na tiṣṭhati tathāsīta nāsupte prasvapeta ca

    12.234.22

    uttānābhyāṃ ca pāṇibhyāṃ pādāv asya mṛdu spṛśet dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇenaiva savyaṃ savyena pīḍayet

    12.234.23

    abhivādya guruṃ brūyād adhīṣva bhagavann iti idaṃ kariṣye bhagavann idaṃ cāpi kṛtaṃ mayā

    12.234.24

    iti sarvam anujñāpya nivedya gurave dhanam kuryāt kṛtvā ca tat sarvam ākhyeyaṃ gurave punaḥ

    12.234.25

    yāṃs tu gandhān rasān vāpi brahmacārī na sevate seveta tān samāvṛtta iti dharmeṣu niścayaḥ

    12.234.26

    ye ke cid vistareṇoktā niyamā brahmacāriṇaḥ tān sarvān anugṛhṇīyād bhavec cānapago guroḥ

    12.234.27

    sa evaṃ gurave prītim upahṛtya yathābalam āśrameṣv āśrameṣv evaṃ śiṣyo varteta karmaṇā

    12.234.28

    vedavratopavāsena caturthe cāyuṣo gate gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā samāvarted yathāvidhi

    12.234.29

    dharmalabdhair yuto dārair agnīn utpādya dharmataḥ dvitīyam āyuṣo bhāgaṃ gṛhamedhivratī bhavet

    12.235.1

    vyāsa uvāca dvitīyam āyuṣo bhāgaṃ gṛhamedhī gṛhe vaset dharmalabdhair yuto dārair agnīn utpādya suvrataḥ

    12.235.2

    gṛhasthavṛttayaś caiva catasraḥ kavibhiḥ smṛtāḥ kusūladhānyaḥ prathamaḥ kumbhīdhānyas tv anantaram

    12.235.3

    aśvastano 'tha kāpotīm āśrito vṛttim āharet teṣāṃ paraḥ paro jyāyān dharmato lokajittamaḥ

    12.235.4

    ṣaṭkarmā vartayaty ekas tribhir anyaḥ pravartate dvābhyām ekaś caturthas tu brahmasatre vyavasthitaḥ gṛhamedhivratāny atra mahāntīha pracakṣate

    12.235.5

    nātmārthaṃ pācayed annaṃ na vṛthā ghātayet paśūn prāṇī vā yadi vāprāṇī saṃskāraṃ yajuṣārhati

    12.235.6

    na divā prasvapej jātu na pūrvāpararātrayoḥ na bhuñjītāntarākāle nānṛtāv āhvayet striyam

    12.235.7

    nāsyānaśnan vased vipro gṛhe kaś cid apūjitaḥ tathāsyātithayaḥ pūjyā havyakavyavahāḥ sadā

    12.235.8

    vedavidyāvratasnātāḥ śrotriyā vedapāragāḥ svadharmajīvino dāntāḥ kriyāvantas tapasvinaḥ teṣāṃ havyaṃ ca kavyaṃ cāpy arhaṇārthaṃ vidhīyate

    12.235.9

    na kharaiḥ saṃprayātasya svadharmājñānakasya ca apaviddhāgnihotrasya guror vālīkakāriṇaḥ

    12.235.10

    saṃvibhāgo 'tra bhūtānāṃ sarveṣām eva śiṣyate tathaivāpacamānebhyaḥ pradeyaṃ gṛhamedhinā

    12.235.11

    vighasāśī bhaven nityaṃ nityaṃ cāmṛtabhojanaḥ amṛtaṃ yajñaśeṣaṃ syād bhojanaṃ haviṣā samam bhṛtyaśeṣaṃ tu yo 'śnāti tam āhur vighasāśinam

    12.235.12

    svadāranirato dānto hy anasūyur jitendriyaḥ ṛtvikpurohitācāryair mātulātithisaṃśritaiḥ

    12.235.13

    vṛddhabālāturair vaidyair jñātisaṃbandhibāndhavaiḥ mātāpitṛbhyāṃ jāmībhir bhrātrā putreṇa bhāryayā

    12.235.14

    duhitrā dāsavargeṇa vivādaṃ na samācaret etān vimucya saṃvādān sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

    12.235.15

    etair jitais tu jayati sarvāṃl lokān na saṃśayaḥ ācāryo brahmalokeśaḥ prājāpatye pitā prabhuḥ

    12.235.16

    atithis tv indralokeśo devalokasya cartvijaḥ jāmayo 'psarasāṃ loke vaiśvadeve tu jñātayaḥ

    12.235.17

    saṃbandhibāndhavā dikṣu pṛthivyāṃ mātṛmātulau vṛddhabālāturakṛśās tv ākāśe prabhaviṣṇavaḥ

    12.235.18

    bhrātā jyeṣṭhaḥ samaḥ pitrā bhāryā putraḥ svakā tanuḥ chāyā svā dāśavargas tu duhitā kṛpaṇaṃ param

    12.235.19

    tasmād etair adhikṣiptaḥ sahen nityam asaṃjvaraḥ gṛhadharmarato vidvān dharmanityo jitaklamaḥ

    12.235.20

    na cārthabaddhaḥ karmāṇi dharmaṃ vā kaṃ cid ācaret gṛhasthavṛttayas tisras tāsāṃ niḥśreyasaṃ param

    12.235.21

    parasparaṃ tathaivāhuś cāturāśramyam eva tat ye coktā niyamās teṣāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ bubhūṣatā

    12.235.22

    kumbhīdhānyair uñchaśilaiḥ kāpotīṃ cāsthitais tathā yasmiṃś caite vasanty arhās tad rāṣṭram abhivardhate

    12.235.23

    daśa pūrvān daśa parān punāti ca pitāmahān gṛhasthavṛttayas tv etā vartayed yo gatavyathaḥ

    12.235.24

    sa cakracaralokānāṃ sadṛśīṃ prāpnuyād gatim yatendriyāṇām atha vā gatir eṣā vidhīyate

    12.235.25

    svargaloko gṛhasthānām udāramanasāṃ hitaḥ svargo vimānasaṃyukto vedadṛṣṭaḥ supuṣpitaḥ

    12.235.26

    svargaloke gṛhasthānāṃ pratiṣṭhā niyatātmanām brahmaṇā vihitā śreṇir eṣā yasmāt pramucyate dvitīyaṃ kramaśaḥ prāpya svargaloke mahīyate

    12.235.27

    ataḥ paraṃ paramam udāram āśramaṃ; tṛtīyam āhus tyajatāṃ kalevaram vanaukasāṃ gṛhapatinām anuttamaṃ; śṛṇuṣvaitat kliṣṭaśarīrakāriṇām

    12.236.1

    bhīṣma uvāca proktā gṛhasthavṛttis te vihitā yā manīṣiṇām tadanantaram uktaṃ yat tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.236.2

    kramaśas tv avadhūyaināṃ tṛtīyāṃ vṛttim uttamām saṃyogavratakhinnānāṃ vānaprasthāśramaukasām

    12.236.3

    śrūyatāṃ pārtha bhadraṃ te sarvalokāśrayātmanām prekṣāpūrvaṃ pravṛttānāṃ puṇyadeśanivāsinām

    12.236.4

    vyāsa uvāca gṛhasthas tu yadā paśyed valīpalitam ātmanaḥ apatyasyaiva cāpatyaṃ vanam eva tadāśrayet

    12.236.5

    tṛtīyam āyuṣo bhāgaṃ vānaprasthāśrame vaset tān evāgnīn paricared yajamāno divaukasaḥ

    12.236.6

    niyato niyatāhāraḥ ṣaṣṭhabhakto 'pramādavān tad agnihotraṃ tā gāvo yajñāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.236.7

    akṛṣṭaṃ vai vrīhiyavaṃ nīvāraṃ vighasāni ca havīṃṣi saṃprayaccheta makheṣv atrāpi pañcasu

    12.236.8

    vānaprasthāśrame 'py etāś catasro vṛttayaḥ smṛtāḥ sadyaḥprakṣālakāḥ ke cit ke cin māsikasaṃcayāḥ

    12.236.9

    vārṣikaṃ saṃcayaṃ ke cit ke cid dvādaśavārṣikam kurvanty atithipūjārthaṃ yajñatantrārthasiddhaye

    12.236.10

    abhrāvakāśā varṣāsu hemante jalasaṃśrayāḥ grīṣme ca pañcatapasaḥ śaśvac ca mitabhojanāḥ

    12.236.11

    bhūmau viparivartante tiṣṭhed vā prapadair api sthānāsanair vartayanti savaneṣv abhiṣiñcate

    12.236.12

    dantolūkhalinaḥ ke cid aśmakuṭṭās tathāpare śuklapakṣe pibanty eke yavāgūṃ kvathitāṃ sakṛt

    12.236.13

    kṛṣṇapakṣe pibanty eke bhuñjate ca yathākramam mūlair eke phalair eke puṣpair eke dṛḍhavratāḥ

    12.236.14

    vartayanti yathānyāyaṃ vaikhānasamataṃ śritāḥ etāś cānyāś ca vividhā dīkṣās teṣāṃ manīṣiṇām

    12.236.15

    caturthaś caupaniṣado dharmaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ vānaprastho gṛhasthaś ca tato 'nyaḥ saṃpravartate

    12.236.16

    asminn eva yuge tāta vipraiḥ sarvārthadarśibhiḥ agastyaḥ sapta ṛṣayo madhucchando 'ghamarṣaṇaḥ

    12.236.17

    sāṃkṛtiḥ sudivā taṇḍir yavānno 'tha kṛtaśramaḥ ahovīryas tathā kāvyas tāṇḍyo medhātithir budhaḥ

    12.236.18

    śalo vākaś ca nirvākaḥ śūnyapālaḥ kṛtaśramaḥ evaṃdharmasu vidvāṃsas tataḥ svargam upāgaman

    12.236.19

    tāta pratyakṣadharmāṇas tathā yāyāvarā gaṇāḥ ṛṣīṇām ugratapasāṃ dharmanaipuṇadarśinām

    12.236.20

    avācyāparimeyāś ca brāhmaṇā vanam āśritāḥ vaikhānasā vālakhilyāḥ sikatāś ca tathāpare

    12.236.21

    karmabhis te nirānandā dharmanityā jitendriyāḥ gatāḥ pratyakṣadharmāṇas te sarve vanam āśritāḥ anakṣatrā anādhṛṣyā dṛśyante jyotiṣāṃ gaṇāḥ

    12.236.22

    jarayā ca paridyūno vyādhinā ca prapīḍitaḥ caturthe cāyuṣaḥ śeṣe vānaprasthāśramaṃ tyajet sadyaskārāṃ nirūpyeṣṭiṃ sarvavedasadakṣiṇām

    12.236.23

    ātmayājī so ''tmaratir ātmakrīḍātmasaṃśrayaḥ ātmany agnīn samāropya tyaktvā sarvaparigrahān

    12.236.24

    sadyaskrāṃś ca yajed yajñān iṣṭīś caiveha sarvadā sadaiva yājināṃ yajñād ātmanījyā nivartate

    12.236.25

    trīṃś caivāgnīn yajet samyag ātmany evātmamokṣaṇāt prāṇebhyo yajuṣā pañca ṣaṭ prāśnīyād akutsayan

    12.236.26

    keśalomanakhān vāpya vānaprastho munis tataḥ āśramād āśramaṃ sadyaḥ pūto gacchati karmabhiḥ

    12.236.27

    abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dattvā pravrajed dvijaḥ lokās tejomayās tasya pretya cānantyam aśnute

    12.236.28

    suśīlavṛtto vyapanītakalmaṣo; na ceha nāmutra ca kartum īhate aroṣamoho gatasaṃdhivigraho; bhaved udāsīnavad ātmavin naraḥ

    12.236.29

    yameṣu caivātmagateṣu na vyathet; svaśāstrasūtrāhutimantravikramaḥ bhaved yatheṣṭā gatir ātmayājino; na saṃśayo dharmapare jītendriye

    12.236.30

    tataḥ paraṃ śreṣṭham atīva sadguṇair; adhiṣṭhitaṃ trīn adhivṛttam uttamam caturtham uktaṃ paramāśramaṃ śṛṇu; prakīrtyamānaṃ paramaṃ parāyaṇam

    12.237.1

    śuka uvāca vartamānas tathaivātra vānaprasthāśrame yathā yoktavyo ''tmā yathā śaktyā paraṃ vai kāṅkṣatā padam

    12.237.2

    vyāsa uvāca prāpya saṃskāram etābhyām āśramābhyāṃ tataḥ param yat kāryaṃ paramārthārthaṃ tad ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.237.3

    kaṣāyaṃ pācayitvā tu śreṇisthāneṣu ca triṣu pravrajec ca paraṃ sthānaṃ parivrajyām anuttamām

    12.237.4

    tad bhavān evam abhyasya vartatāṃ śrūyatāṃ tathā eka eva caren nityaṃ siddhyartham asahāyavān

    12.237.5

    ekaś carati yaḥ paśyan na jahāti na hīyate anagnir aniketaḥ syād grāmam annārtham āśrayet

    12.237.6

    aśvastanavidhānaḥ syān munir bhāvasamanvitaḥ laghvāśī niyatāhāraḥ sakṛd annaniṣevitā

    12.237.7

    kapālaṃ vṛkṣamūlāni kucelam asahāyatā upekṣā sarvabhūtānām etāvad bhikṣulakṣaṇam

    12.237.8

    yasmin vācaḥ praviśanti kūpe prāptāḥ śilā iva na vaktāraṃ punar yānti sa kaivalyāśrame vaset

    12.237.9

    naiva paśyen na śṛṇuyād avācyaṃ jātu kasya cit brāhmaṇānāṃ viśeṣeṇa naiva brūyāt kathaṃ cana

    12.237.10

    yad brāhmaṇasya kuśalaṃ tad eva satataṃ vadet tūṣṇīm āsīta nindāyāṃ kurvan bheṣajam ātmanaḥ

    12.237.11

    yena pūrṇam ivākāśaṃ bhavaty ekena sarvadā śūnyaṃ yena janākīrṇaṃ taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.237.12

    yena kena cid ācchanno yena kena cid āśitaḥ yatrakvacanaśāyī ca taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.237.13

    aher iva gaṇād bhītaḥ sauhityān narakād iva kuṇapād iva ca strībhyas taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.237.14

    na krudhyen na prahṛṣyec ca mānito 'mānitaś ca yaḥ sarvabhūteṣv abhayadas taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.237.15

    nābhinandeta maraṇaṃ nābhinandeta jīvitam kālam eva pratīkṣeta nideśaṃ bhṛtako yathā

    12.237.16

    anabhyāhatacittaḥ syād anabhyāhatavāk tathā nirmuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo niramitrasya kiṃ bhayam

    12.237.17

    abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo bhūtānām abhayaṃ yataḥ tasya dehād vimuktasya bhayaṃ nāsti kutaś cana

    12.237.18

    yathā nāgapade 'nyāni padāni padagāminām sarvāṇy evāpidhīyante padajātāni kauñjare

    12.237.19

    evaṃ sarvam ahiṃsāyāṃ dharmārtham apidhīyate amṛtaḥ sa nityaṃ vasati yo 'hiṃsāṃ pratipadyate

    12.237.20

    ahiṃsakaḥ samaḥ satyo dhṛtimān niyatendriyaḥ śaraṇyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ gatim āpnoty anuttamām

    12.237.21

    evaṃ prajñānatṛptasya nirbhayasya manīṣiṇaḥ na mṛtyur atigo bhāvaḥ sa mṛtyum adhigacchati

    12.237.22

    vimuktaṃ sarvasaṅgebhyo munim ākāśavat sthitam asvam ekacaraṃ śāntaṃ taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.237.23

    jīvitaṃ yasya dharmārthaṃ dharmo 'ratyartham eva ca ahorātrāś ca puṇyārthaṃ taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.237.24

    nirāśiṣam anārambhaṃ nirnamaskāram astutim akṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇakarmāṇaṃ taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.237.25

    sarvāṇi bhūtāni sukhe ramante; sarvāṇi duḥkhasya bhṛśaṃ trasanti teṣāṃ bhayotpādanajātakhedaḥ; kuryān na karmāṇi hi śraddadhānaḥ

    12.237.26

    dānaṃ hi bhūtābhayadakṣiṇāyāḥ; sarvāṇi dānāny adhitiṣṭhatīha tīkṣṇāṃ tanuṃ yaḥ prathamaṃ jahāti; so 'nantam āpnoty abhayaṃ prajābhyaḥ

    12.237.27

    uttāna āsyena havir juhoti; lokasya nābhir jagataḥ pratiṣṭhā tasyāṅgam aṅgāni kṛtākṛtaṃ ca; vaiśvānaraḥ sarvam eva prapede

    12.237.28

    prādeśamātre hṛdi niśritaṃ yat; tasmin prāṇān ātmayājī juhoti tasyāgnihotraṃ hutam ātmasaṃsthaṃ; sarveṣu lokeṣu sadaivateṣu

    12.237.29

    daivaṃ tridhātuṃ trivṛtaṃ suparṇaṃ; ye vidyur agryaṃ paramārthatāṃ ca te sarvalokeṣu mahīyamānā; devāḥ samarthāḥ sukṛtaṃ vrajanti

    12.237.30

    vedāṃś ca vedyaṃ ca vidhiṃ ca kṛtsnam; atho niruktaṃ paramārthatāṃ ca sarvaṃ śarīrātmani yaḥ praveda; tasmai sma devāḥ spṛhayanti nityam

    12.237.31

    bhūmāv asaktaṃ divi cāprameyaṃ; hiraṇmayaṃ yo 'ṇḍajam aṇḍamadhye patatriṇaṃ pakṣiṇam antarikṣe; yo veda bhogyātmani dīptaraśmiḥ

    12.237.32

    āvartamānam ajaraṃ vivartanaṃ; ṣaṇṇemikaṃ dvādaśāraṃ suparva yasyedam āsye pariyāti viśvaṃ; tat kālacakraṃ nihitaṃ guhāyām

    12.237.33

    yaḥ saṃprasādaṃ jagataḥ śarīraṃ; sarvān sa lokān adhigacchatīha tasmin hutaṃ tarpayatīha devāṃs; te vai tṛptās tarpayanty āsyam asya

    12.237.34

    tejomayo nityatanuḥ purāṇo; lokān anantān abhayān upaiti bhūtāni yasmān na trasante kadā cit; sa bhūtebhyo na trasate kadā cit

    12.237.35

    agarhaṇīyo na ca garhate 'nyān; sa vai vipraḥ paramātmānam īkṣet vinītamoho vyapanītakalmaṣo; na ceha nāmutra ca yo 'rtham ṛcchati

    12.237.36

    aroṣamohaḥ samaloṣṭakāñcanaḥ; prahīṇaśoko gatasaṃdhivigrahaḥ apetanindāstutir apriyāpriyaś; carann udāsīnavad eṣa bhikṣukaḥ

    12.238.1

    vyāsa uvāca prakṛtes tu vikārā ye kṣetrajñas taiḥ pariśritaḥ te cainaṃ na prajānanti sa tu jānāti tān api

    12.238.2

    taiś caiṣa kurute kāryaṃ manaḥṣaṣṭhair ihendriyaiḥ sudāntair iva saṃyantā dṛḍhaiḥ paramavājibhiḥ

    12.238.3

    indriyebhyaḥ parā hy arthā arthebhyaḥ paramaṃ manaḥ manasas tu parā buddhir buddher ātmā mahān paraḥ

    12.238.4

    mahataḥ param avyaktam avyaktāt parato 'mṛtam amṛtān na paraṃ kiṃ cit sā kāṣṭhā sā parā gatiḥ

    12.238.5

    evaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu gūḍho ''tmā na prakāśate dṛśyate tvagryayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā tattvadarśibhiḥ

    12.238.6

    antarātmani saṃlīya manaḥṣaṣṭhāni medhayā indriyāṇīndriyārthāṃś ca bahu cintyam acintayan

    12.238.7

    dhyānoparamaṇaṃ kṛtvā vidyāsaṃpāditaṃ manaḥ anīśvaraḥ praśāntātma tato 'rchaty amṛtaṃ padam

    12.238.8

    indriyāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vaśyātmā calitasmṛtiḥ ātmanaḥ saṃpradānena martyo mṛtyum upāśnute

    12.238.9

    hitvā tu sarvasaṃkalpān sattve cittaṃ niveśayet sattve cittaṃ samāveśya tataḥ kālaṃjaro bhavet

    12.238.10

    cittaprasādena yatir jahāti hi śubhāśubham prasannātmātmani sthitvā sukham ānantyam aśnute

    12.238.11

    lakṣaṇaṃ tu prasādasya yathā tṛptaḥ sukhaṃ svapet nivāte vā yathā dīpo dīpyamāno na kampate

    12.238.12

    evaṃ pūrvāpare rātre yuñjann ātmānam ātmanā sattvāhāraviśuddhātmā paśyaty ātmānam ātmani

    12.238.13

    rahasyaṃ sarvavedānām anaitihyam anāgamam ātmapratyayikaṃ śāstram idaṃ putrānuśāsanam

    12.238.14

    dharmākhyāneṣu sarveṣu satyākhyāneṣu yad vasu daśedam ṛk sahasrāṇi nirmathyāmṛtam uddhṛtam

    12.238.15

    navanītaṃ yathā dadhnaḥ kāṣṭhād agnir yathaiva ca tathaiva viduṣāṃ jñānaṃ putrahetoḥ samuddhṛtam snātakānām idaṃ śāstraṃ vācyaṃ putrānuśāsanam

    12.238.16

    tad idaṃ nāpraśāntāya nādāntāyātapasvine nāvedaviduṣe vācyaṃ tathā nānugatāya ca

    12.238.17

    nāsūyakāyānṛjave na cānirdiṣṭakāriṇe na tarkaśāstradagdhāya tathaiva piśunāya ca

    12.238.18

    ślāghate ślāghanīyāya praśāntāya tapasvine idaṃ priyāya putrāya śiṣyāyānugatāya ca rahasyadharmaṃ vaktavyaṃ nānyasmai tu kathaṃ cana

    12.238.19

    yady apy asya mahīṃ dadyād ratnapūrṇām imāṃ naraḥ idam eva tataḥ śreya iti manyeta tattvavit

    12.238.20

    ato guhyatarārthaṃ tad adhyātmam atimānuṣam yat tan maharṣibhir dṛṣṭaṃ vedānteṣu ca gīyate tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

    12.239.1

    śuka uvāca adhyātmaṃ vistareṇeha punar eva vadasva me yad adhyātmaṃ yathā cedaṃ bhagavann ṛṣisattama

    12.239.2

    vyāsa uvāca adhyātmaṃ yad idaṃ tāta puruṣasyeha vidyate tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tasya vyākhyām imāṃ śṛṇu

    12.239.3

    bhūmir āpas tathā jyotir vāyur ākāśam eva ca mahābhūtāni bhūtānāṃ sāgarasyormayo yathā

    12.239.4

    prasāryeha yathāṅgāni kūrmaḥ saṃharate punaḥ tadvan mahānti bhūtāni yavīyaḥsu vikurvate

    12.239.5

    iti tanmayam evedaṃ sarvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam sarge ca pralaye caiva tasmān nirdiśyate tathā

    12.239.6

    mahābhūtāni pañcaiva sarvabhūteṣu bhūtakṛt akarot tāta vaiṣamyaṃ yasmin yad anupaśyati

    12.239.7

    śuka uvāca akarod yac charīreṣu kathaṃ tad upalakṣayet indriyāṇi guṇāḥ ke cit kathaṃ tān upalakṣayet

    12.239.8

    vyāsa uvāca etat te vartayiṣyāmi yathāvad iha darśanam śṛṇu tattvam ihaikāgro yathātattvaṃ yathā ca tat

    12.239.9

    śabdaḥ śrotraṃ tathā khāni trayam ākāśasaṃbhavam prāṇaś ceṣṭā tathā sparśa ete vāyuguṇās trayaḥ

    12.239.10

    rūpaṃ cakṣur vipākaś ca tridhā jyotir vidhīyate raso 'tha rasanaṃ sneho guṇās tv ete trayo 'mbhasām

    12.239.11

    ghreyaṃ ghrāṇaṃ śarīraṃ ca bhūmer ete guṇās trayaḥ etāvān indriyagrāmo vyākhyātaḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ

    12.239.12

    vāyoḥ sparśo raso 'dbhyaś ca jyotiṣo rūpam ucyate ākāśaprabhavaḥ śabdo gandho bhūmiguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.239.13

    mano buddhiś ca bhāvaś ca traya ete ''tmayonijāḥ na guṇān ativartante guṇebhyaḥ paramā matāḥ

    12.239.14

    indriyāṇi nare pañca ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu mana ucyate saptamīṃ buddhim evāhuḥ kṣetrajñaṃ punar aṣṭamam

    12.239.15

    cakṣur ālocanāyaiva saṃśayaṃ kurute manaḥ buddhir adhyavasānāya sākṣī kṣetrajña ucyate

    12.239.16

    rajas tamaś ca sattvaṃ ca traya ete svayonijāḥ samāḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu tadguṇeṣūpalakṣayet

    12.239.17

    yathā kūrma ihāṅgāni prasārya viniyacchati evam evendriyagrāmaṃ buddhiḥ sṛṣṭvā niyacchati

    12.239.18

    yad ūrdhvaṃ pādatalayor avāṅmūrdhnaś ca paśyati etasminn eva kṛtye vai vartate buddhir uttamā

    12.239.19

    guṇān nenīyate buddhir buddhir evendriyāṇy api manaḥṣaṣṭhāni sarvāṇi buddhyabhāve kuto guṇāḥ

    12.239.20

    tatra yat prītisaṃyuktaṃ kiṃ cid ātmani lakṣayet praśāntam iva saṃśuddhaṃ sattvaṃ tad upadhārayet

    12.239.21

    yat tu saṃtāpasaṃyuktaṃ kāye manasi vā bhavet rajaḥ pravartakaṃ tat syāt satataṃ hāri dehinām

    12.239.22

    yat tu saṃmohasaṃyuktam avyaktaviṣayaṃ bhavet apratarkyam avijñeyaṃ tamas tad upadhāryatām

    12.239.23

    praharṣaḥ prītir ānandaḥ sāmyaṃ svasthātmacittatā akasmād yadi vā kasmād vartate sāttviko guṇaḥ

    12.239.24

    abhimāno mṛṣāvādo lobho mohas tathākṣamā liṅgāni rajasas tāni vartante hetvahetutaḥ

    12.239.25

    tathā mohaḥ pramādaś ca tandrī nidrāprabodhitā kathaṃ cid abhivartante vijñeyās tāmasā guṇāḥ

    12.240.1

    vyāsa uvāca manaḥ prasṛjate bhāvaṃ buddhir adhyavasāyinī hṛdayaṃ priyāpriye veda trividhā karmacodanā

    12.240.2

    indriyebhyaḥ parā hy arthā arthebhyaḥ paramaṃ manaḥ manasas tu parā buddhir buddher ātmā paro mataḥ

    12.240.3

    buddhir ātmā manuṣyasya buddhir evātmano ''tmikā yadā vikurute bhāvaṃ tadā bhavati sā manaḥ

    12.240.4

    indriyāṇāṃ pṛthagbhāvād buddhir vikriyate hy aṇu śṛṇvatī bhavati śrotraṃ spṛśatī sparśa ucyate

    12.240.5

    paśyantī bhavate dṛṣṭī rasatī rasanaṃ bhavet jighratī bhavati ghrāṇaṃ buddhir vikriyate pṛthak

    12.240.6

    indriyāṇīti tāny āhus teṣv adṛśyādhitiṣṭhati tiṣṭhatī puruṣe buddhis triṣu bhāveṣu vartate

    12.240.7

    kadā cil labhate prītiṃ kadā cid api śocate na sukhena na duḥkhena kadā cid iha yujyate

    12.240.8

    seyaṃ bhāvātmikā bhāvāṃs trīn etān ativartate saritāṃ sāgaro bhartā mahāvelām ivormimān

    12.240.9

    yadā prārthayate kiṃ cit tadā bhavati sā manaḥ adhiṣṭhānāni vai buddhyā pṛthag etāni saṃsmaret indriyāṇy eva medhyāni vijetavyāni kṛtsnaśaḥ

    12.240.10

    sarvāṇy evānupūrvyeṇa yad yan nānuvidhīyate avibhāgagatā buddhir bhāve manasi vartate pravartamānaṃ tu rajaḥ sattvam apy anuvartate

    12.240.11

    ye caiva bhāvā vartante sarva eṣv eva te triṣu anvarthāḥ saṃpravartante rathanemim arā iva

    12.240.12

    pradīpārthaṃ naraḥ kuryād indriyair buddhisattamaiḥ niścaradbhir yathāyogam udāsīnair yadṛcchayā

    12.240.13

    evaṃsvabhāvam evedam iti vidvān na muhyati aśocann aprahṛṣyaṃś ca nityaṃ vigatamatsaraḥ

    12.240.14

    na hy ātmā śakyate draṣṭum indriyaiḥ kāmagocaraiḥ pravartamānair anaye durdharair akṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.240.15

    teṣāṃ tu manasā raśmīn yadā samyaṅ niyacchati tadā prakāśate hy ātmā ghaṭe dīpa iva jvalan sarveṣām eva bhūtānāṃ tamasy apagate yathā

    12.240.16

    yathā vāricaraḥ pakṣī na lipyati jale caran evam eva kṛtaprajño na doṣair viṣayāṃś caran asajjamānaḥ sarveṣu na kathaṃ cana lipyate

    12.240.17

    tyaktvā pūrvakṛtaṃ karma ratir yasya sadātmani sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya guṇamārgeṣv asajjataḥ

    12.240.18

    sattvam ātmā prasavati guṇān vāpi kadā ca na na guṇā vidur ātmānaṃ guṇān veda sa sarvadā

    12.240.19

    paridraṣṭā guṇānāṃ sa sraṣṭā caiva yathātatham sattvakṣetrajñayor etad antaraṃ viddhi sūkṣmayoḥ

    12.240.20

    sṛjate tu guṇān eka eko na sṛjate guṇān pṛthagbhūtau prakṛtyā tau saṃprayuktau ca sarvadā

    12.240.21

    yathā matsyo 'dbhir anyaḥ san saṃprayuktau tathaiva tau maśakodumbarau cāpi saṃprayuktau yathā saha

    12.240.22

    iṣīkā vā yathā muñje pṛthak ca saha caiva ca tathaiva sahitāv etāv anyonyasmin pratiṣṭhitau

    12.241.1

    vyāsa uvāca sṛjate tu guṇān sattvaṃ kṣetrajñas tv anutiṣṭhati guṇān vikriyataḥ sarvān udāsīnavad īśvaraḥ

    12.241.2

    svabhāvayuktaṃ tat sarvaṃ yad imān sṛjate guṇān ūrṇanābhir yathā sūtraṃ sṛjate tantuvad guṇān

    12.241.3

    pradhvastā na nivartante pravṛttir nopalabhyate evam eke vyavasyanti nivṛttir iti cāpare

    12.241.4

    ubhayaṃ saṃpradhāryaitad adhyavasyed yathāmati anenaiva vidhānena bhaved garbhaśayo mahān

    12.241.5

    anādinidhanaṃ nityam āsādya vicaren naraḥ akrudhyann aprahṛṣyaṃś ca nityaṃ vigatamatsaraḥ

    12.241.6

    ity evaṃ hṛdayagranthiṃ buddhicintāmayaṃ dṛḍham atītya sukham āsīta aśocaṃś chinnasaṃśayaḥ

    12.241.7

    tapyeyuḥ pracyutāḥ pṛthvyā yathā pūrṇāṃ nadīṃ narāḥ avagāḍhā hy avidvāṃso viddhi lokam imaṃ tathā

    12.241.8

    na tu tāmyati vai vidvān sthale carati tattvavit evaṃ yo vindate ''tmānaṃ kevalaṃ jñānam ātmanaḥ

    12.241.9

    evaṃ buddhvā naraḥ sarvāṃ bhūtānām āgatiṃ gatim samavekṣya śanaiḥ samyag labhate śamam uttamam

    12.241.10

    etad vai janmasāmarthyaṃ brāhmaṇasya viśeṣataḥ ātmajñānaṃ śamaś caiva paryāptaṃ tatparāyaṇam

    12.241.11

    etad buddhvā bhaved buddhaḥ kim anyad buddhalakṣaṇam vijñāyaitad vimucyante kṛtakṛtyā manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.241.12

    na bhavati viduṣāṃ mahad bhayaṃ; yad aviduṣāṃ sumahad bhayaṃ bhavet na hi gatir adhikāsti kasya cid; bhavati hi yā viduṣaḥ sanātanī

    12.241.13

    lokamāturam asūyate janas; tat tad eva ca nirīkṣya śocate tatra paśya kuśalān aśocato; ye vidus tad ubhayaṃ kṛtākṛtam

    12.241.14

    yat karoty anabhisaṃdhipūrvakaṃ; tac ca nirṇudati yat purā kṛtam na priyaṃ tad ubhayaṃ na cāpriyaṃ; tasya taj janayatīha kurvataḥ

    12.242.1

    śuka uvāca yasmād dharmāt paro dharmo vidyate neha kaś cana yo viśiṣṭaś ca dharmebhyas taṃ bhavān prabravītu me

    12.242.2

    vyāsa uvāca dharmaṃ te saṃpravakṣyāmi purāṇam ṛṣisaṃstutam viśiṣṭaṃ sarvadharmebhyas tam ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.242.3

    indriyāṇi pramāthīni buddhyā saṃyamya yatnataḥ sarvato niṣpatiṣṇūni pitā bālān ivātmajān

    12.242.4

    manasaś cendriyāṇāṃ ca hy aikāgryaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ taj jyāyaḥ sarvadharmebhyaḥ sa dharmaḥ para ucyate

    12.242.5

    tāni sarvāṇi saṃdhāya manaḥṣaṣṭhāni medhayā ātmatṛpta ivāsīta bahu cintyam acintayan

    12.242.6

    gocarebhyo nivṛttāni yadā sthāsyanti veśmani tadā tvam ātmanātmānaṃ paraṃ drakṣyasi śāśvatam

    12.242.7

    sarvātmānaṃ mahātmānaṃ vidhūmam iva pāvakam taṃ paśyanti mahātmāno brāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.242.8

    yathā puṣpaphalopeto bahuśākho mahādrumaḥ ātmano nābhijānīte kva me puṣpaṃ kva me phalam

    12.242.9

    evam ātmā na jānīte kva gamiṣye kuto nv aham anyo hy atrāntar ātmāsti yaḥ sarvam anupaśyati

    12.242.10

    jñānadīpena dīptena paśyaty ātmānam ātmanā dṛṣṭvā tvam ātmanātmānaṃ nirātmā bhava sarvavit

    12.242.11

    vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo muktatvaca ivoragaḥ parāṃ buddhim avāpyeha vipāpmā vigatajvaraḥ

    12.242.12

    sarvataḥsrotasaṃ ghorāṃ nadīṃ lokapravāhinīm pañcendriyagrāhavatīṃ manaḥsaṃkalparodhasam

    12.242.13

    lobhamohatṛṇacchannāṃ kāmakrodhasarīsṛpām satyatīrthānṛtakṣobhāṃ krodhapaṅkāṃ saridvarām

    12.242.14

    avyaktaprabhavāṃ śīghrāṃ dustarām akṛtātmabhiḥ pratarasva nadīṃ buddhyā kāmagrāhasamākulām

    12.242.15

    saṃsārasāgaragamāṃ yonipātāladustarām ātmajanmodbhavāṃ tāta jihvāvartāṃ durāsadām

    12.242.16

    yāṃ taranti kṛtaprajñā dhṛtimanto manīṣiṇaḥ tāṃ tīrṇaḥ sarvatomukto vipūtātmātmavic chuciḥ

    12.242.17

    uttamāṃ buddhim āsthāya brahmabhūyaṃ gamiṣyasi saṃtīrṇaḥ sarvasaṃkleśān prasannātmā vikalmaṣaḥ

    12.242.18

    bhūmiṣṭhānīva bhūtāni parvatastho niśāmaya akrudhyann aprahṛṣyaṃś ca nanṛśaṃsamatis tathā tato drakṣyasi bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ prabhavāpyayau

    12.242.19

    evaṃ vai sarvadharmebhyo viśiṣṭaṃ menire budhāḥ dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha munayas tattvadarśinaḥ

    12.242.20

    ātmano 'vyayino jñātvā idaṃ putrānuśāsanam prayatāya pravaktavyaṃ hitāyānugatāya ca

    12.242.21

    ātmajñānam idaṃ guhyaṃ sarvaguhyatamaṃ mahat abruvaṃ yad ahaṃ tāta ātmasākṣikam añjasā

    12.242.22

    naiva strī na pumān etan naiva cedaṃ napuṃsakam aduḥkham asukhaṃ brahma bhūtabhavyabhavātmakam

    12.242.23

    naitaj jñātvā pumān strī vā punarbhavam avāpnuyāt abhavapratipattyartham etad vartma vidhīyate

    12.242.24

    yathā matāni sarvāṇi na caitāni yathā tathā kathitāni mayā putra bhavanti na bhavanti ca

    12.242.25

    tat prītiyuktena guṇānvitena; putreṇa satputraguṇānvitena pṛṣṭo hīdaṃ prītimatā hitārthaṃ; brūyāt sutasyeha yad uktam etat

    12.243.1

    vyāsa uvāca gandhān rasān nānurundhyāt sukhaṃ vā; nālaṃkārāṃś cāpnuyāt tasya tasya mānaṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca yaśaś ca necchet; sa vai pracāraḥ paśyato brāhmaṇasya

    12.243.2

    sarvān vedān adhīyīta śuśrūṣur brahmacaryavān ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni na tena na sa brāhmaṇaḥ

    12.243.3

    jñātivat sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvavit sarvavedavit nākāmo mriyate jātu na tena na ca brāhmaṇaḥ

    12.243.4

    iṣṭīś ca vividhāḥ prāpya kratūṃś caivāptadakṣiṇān naiva prāpnoti brāhmaṇyam abhidhyānāt kathaṃ cana

    12.243.5

    yadā cāyaṃ na bibheti yadā cāsmān na bibhyati yadā necchati na dveṣṭi brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.243.6

    yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.243.7

    kāmabandhanam evaikaṃ nānyad astīha bandhanam kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate

    12.243.8

    kāmato mucyamānas tu dhūmrābhrād iva candramāḥ virajāḥ kālam ākāṅkṣan dhīro dhairyeṇa vartate

    12.243.9

    āpūryamāṇam acalapratiṣṭhaṃ; samudram āpaḥ praviśanti yadvat sa kāmakānto na tu kāmakāmaḥ; sa vai lokāt svargam upaiti dehī

    12.243.10

    vedasyopaniṣat satyaṃ satyasyopaniṣad damaḥ damasyopaniṣad dānaṃ dānasyopaniṣat tapaḥ

    12.243.11

    tapasopaniṣat tyāgas tyāgasyopaniṣat sukham sukhasyopaniṣat svargaḥ svargasyopaniṣac chamaḥ

    12.243.12

    kledanaṃ śokamanasoḥ saṃtāpaṃ tṛṣṇayā saha sattvam icchasi saṃtoṣāc chāntilakṣaṇam uttamam

    12.243.13

    viśoko nirmamaḥ śāntaḥ prasannātmātmavittamaḥ ṣaḍbhir lakṣaṇavān etaiḥ samagraḥ punar eṣyati

    12.243.14

    ṣaḍbhiḥ sattvaguṇopetaiḥ prājñair adhikamantribhiḥ ye viduḥ pretya cātmānam ihasthāṃs tāṃs tathā viduḥ

    12.243.15

    akṛtrimam asaṃhāryaṃ prākṛtaṃ nirupaskṛtam adhyātmaṃ sukṛtaprajñaḥ sukham avyayam aśnute

    12.243.16

    niṣpracāraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāpya ca sarvataḥ yām ayaṃ labhate tuṣṭiṃ sā na śakyam ato 'nyathā

    12.243.17

    yena tṛpyaty abhuñjāno yena tuṣyaty avittavān yenāsneho balaṃ dhatte yas taṃ veda sa vedavit

    12.243.18

    saṃgopya hy ātmano dvārāṇy apidhāya vicintayan yo hy āste brāhmaṇaḥ śiṣṭaḥ sa ātmaratir ucyate

    12.243.19

    samāhitaṃ pare tattve kṣīṇakāmam avasthitam sarvataḥ sukham anveti vapuś cāndramasaṃ yathā

    12.243.20

    saviśeṣāṇi bhūtāni guṇāṃś cābhajato muneḥ sukhenāpohyate duḥkhaṃ bhāskareṇa tamo yathā

    12.243.21

    tam atikrāntakarmāṇam atikrāntaguṇakṣayam brāhmaṇaṃ viṣayāśliṣṭaṃ jarāmṛtyū na vindataḥ

    12.243.22

    sa yadā sarvato muktaḥ samaḥ paryavatiṣṭhate indriyāṇīndriyārthāṃś ca śarīrastho 'tivartate

    12.243.23

    kāraṇaṃ paramaṃ prāpya atikrāntasya kāryatām punarāvartanaṃ nāsti saṃprāptasya parāt param

    12.244.1

    vyāsa uvāca dvaṃdvāni mokṣajijñāsur arthadharmāv anuṣṭhitaḥ vaktrā guṇavatā śiṣyaḥ śrāvyaḥ pūrvam idaṃ mahat

    12.244.2

    ākāśaṃ māruto jyotir āpaḥ pṛthvī ca pañcamī bhāvābhāvau ca kālaś ca sarvabhūteṣu pañcasu

    12.244.3

    antarātmakam ākāśaṃ tanmayaṃ śrotram indriyam tasya śabdaṃ guṇaṃ vidyān mūrtiśāstravidhānavit

    12.244.4

    caraṇaṃ mārutātmeti prāṇāpānau ca tanmayau sparśanaṃ cendriyaṃ vidyāt tathā sparśaṃ ca tanmayam

    12.244.5

    tataḥ pākaḥ prakāśaś ca jyotiś cakṣuś ca tanmayam tasya rūpaṃ guṇaṃ vidyān tamo 'nvavasitātmakam

    12.244.6

    prakledaḥ kṣudratā sneha ity āpo hy upadiśyate rasanaṃ cendriyaṃ jihvā rasaś cāpāṃ guṇo mataḥ

    12.244.7

    saṃghātaḥ pārthivo dhātur asthidantanakhāni ca śmaśru loma ca keśāś ca sirāḥ snāyu ca carma ca

    12.244.8

    indriyaṃ ghrāṇasaṃjñānaṃ nāsikety abhidhīyate gandhaś caivendriyārtho 'yaṃ vijñeyaḥ pṛthivīmayaḥ

    12.244.9

    uttareṣu guṇāḥ santi sarve sarveṣu cottarāḥ pañcānāṃ bhūtasaṃghānāṃ saṃtatiṃ munayo viduḥ

    12.244.10

    mano navamam eṣāṃ tu buddhis tu daśamī smṛtā ekādaśo 'ntarātmā ca sarvataḥ para ucyate

    12.244.11

    vyavasāyātmikā buddhir mano vyākaraṇātmakam karmānumānād vijñeyaḥ sa jīvaḥ kṣetrasaṃjñakaḥ

    12.244.12

    ebhiḥ kālāṣṭamair bhāvair yaḥ sarvaiḥ sarvam anvitam paśyaty akaluṣaṃ prājñaḥ sa mohaṃ nānuvartate

    12.245.1

    vyāsa uvāca śarīrād vipramuktaṃ hi sūkṣmabhūtaṃ śarīriṇam karmabhiḥ paripaśyanti śāstroktaiḥ śāstracetasaḥ

    12.245.2

    yathā marīcyaḥ sahitāś caranti; gacchanti tiṣṭhanti ca dṛśyamānāḥ dehair vimuktā vicaranti lokāṃs; tathaiva sattvāny atimānuṣāṇi

    12.245.3

    pratirūpaṃ yathaivāpsu tāpaḥ sūryasya lakṣyate sattvavāṃs tu tathā sattvaṃ pratirūpaṃ prapaśyati

    12.245.4

    tāni sūkṣmāṇi sattvasthā vimuktāni śarīrataḥ svena tattvena tattvajñāḥ paśyanti niyatendriyāḥ

    12.245.5

    svapatāṃ jāgratāṃ caiva sarveṣām ātmacintitam pradhānadvaidhayuktānāṃ jahatāṃ karmajaṃ rajaḥ

    12.245.6

    yathāhani tathā rātrau yathā rātrau tathāhani vaśe tiṣṭhati sattvātmā satataṃ yogayoginām

    12.245.7

    teṣāṃ nityaṃ sadānityo bhūtātmā satataṃ guṇaiḥ saptabhis tv anvitaḥ sūkṣmaiś cariṣṇur ajarāmaraḥ

    12.245.8

    manobuddhiparābhūtaḥ svadehaparadehavit svapneṣv api bhavaty eṣa vijñātā sukhaduḥkhayoḥ

    12.245.9

    tatrāpi labhate duḥkhaṃ tatrāpi labhate sukham krodhalobhau tu tatrāpi kṛtvā vyasanam archati

    12.245.10

    prīṇitaś cāpi bhavati mahato 'rthān avāpya ca karoti puṇyaṃ tatrāpi jāgrann iva ca paśyati

    12.245.11

    tam evam atitejoṃśaṃ bhūtātmānaṃ hṛdi sthitam tamorajobhyām āviṣṭā nānupaśyanti mūrtiṣu

    12.245.12

    śāstrayogaparā bhūtvā svam ātmānaṃ parīpsavaḥ anucchvāsāny amūrtīni yāni vajropamāny api

    12.245.13

    pṛthagbhūteṣu sṛṣṭeṣu caturṣv āśramakarmasu samādhau yogam evaitac chāṇḍilyaḥ śamam abravīt

    12.245.14

    viditvā sapta sūkṣmāṇi ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca maheśvaram pradhānaviniyogasthaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati

    12.246.1

    vyāsa uvāca hṛdi kāmadrumaś citro mohasaṃcayasaṃbhavaḥ krodhamānamahāskandho vivitsāparimocanaḥ

    12.246.2

    tasya cājñānam ādhāraḥ pramādaḥ pariṣecanam so 'bhyasūyāpalāśo hi purāduṣkṛtasāravān

    12.246.3

    saṃmohacintāviṭapaḥ śokaśākho bhayaṃkaraḥ mohanībhiḥ pipāsābhir latābhiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ

    12.246.4

    upāsate mahāvṛkṣaṃ sulubdhās taṃ phalepsavaḥ āyāsaiḥ saṃyataḥ pāśaiḥ phalāni pariveṣṭayan

    12.246.5

    yas tān pāśān vaśe kṛtvā taṃ vṛkṣam apakarṣati gataḥ sa duḥkhayor antaṃ yatamānas tayor dvayoḥ

    12.246.6

    saṃrohaty akṛtaprajñaḥ saṃtāpena hi pādapam sa tam eva tato hanti viṣaṃ grastam ivāturam

    12.246.7

    tasyānuśayamūlasya mūlam uddhriyate balāt tyāgāpramādākṛtinā sāmyena paramāsinā

    12.246.8

    evaṃ yo veda kāmasya kevalaṃ parikarṣaṇam vadhaṃ vai kāmaśāstrasya sa duḥkhāny ativartate

    12.246.9

    śarīraṃ puram ity āhuḥ svāminī buddhir iṣyate tatra buddheḥ śarīrasthaṃ mano nāmārthacintakam

    12.246.10

    indriyāṇi janāḥ paurās tadarthaṃ tu parā kṛtiḥ tatra dvau dāruṇau doṣau tamo nāma rajas tathā

    12.246.11

    yadartham upajīvanti paurāḥ sahapureśvarāḥ advāreṇa tam evārthaṃ dvau doṣāv upajīvataḥ

    12.246.12

    tatra buddhir hi durdharṣā manaḥ sādharmyam ucyate paurāś cāpi manas trastās teṣām api calā sthitiḥ

    12.246.13

    yadarthaṃ buddhir adhyāste na so 'rthaḥ pariṣīdati yadarthaṃ pṛthag adhyāste manas tat pariṣīdati

    12.246.14

    pṛthagbhūtaṃ yadā buddhyā mano bhavati kevalam tatrainaṃ vivṛtaṃ śūnyaṃ rajaḥ paryavatiṣṭhate

    12.246.15

    tan manaḥ kurute sakhyaṃ rajasā saha saṃgatam taṃ cādāya janaṃ pauraṃ rajase saṃprayacchati

    12.247.1

    bhīṣma uvāca bhūtānāṃ guṇasaṃkhyānaṃ bhūyaḥ putra niśāmaya dvaipāyanamukhād bhraṣṭaṃ ślāghayā parayānagha

    12.247.2

    dīptānalanibhaḥ prāha bhagavān dhūmravarcase tato 'ham api vakṣyāmi bhūyaḥ putra nidarśanam

    12.247.3

    bhūmeḥ sthairyaṃ pṛthutvaṃ ca kāṭhinyaṃ prasavātmatā gandho gurutvaṃ śaktiś ca saṃghātaḥ sthāpanā dhṛtiḥ

    12.247.4

    apāṃ śaityaṃ rasaḥ kledo dravatvaṃ snehasaumyatā jihvā viṣyandinī caiva bhaumāpyāsravaṇaṃ tathā

    12.247.5

    agner durdharṣatā tejas tāpaḥ pākaḥ prakāśanam śaucaṃ rāgo laghus taikṣṇyaṃ daśamaṃ cordhvabhāgitā

    12.247.6

    vāyor aniyamaḥ sparśo vādasthānaṃ svatantratā balaṃ śaighryaṃ ca mohaś ca ceṣṭā karmakṛtā bhavaḥ

    12.247.7

    ākāśasya guṇaḥ śabdo vyāpitvaṃ chidratāpi ca anāśrayam anālambam avyaktam avikāritā

    12.247.8

    apratīghātatā caiva bhūtatvaṃ vikṛtāni ca guṇāḥ pañcāśataṃ proktāḥ pañcabhūtātmabhāvitāḥ

    12.247.9

    calopapattir vyaktiś ca visargaḥ kalpanā kṣamā sad asac cāśutā caiva manaso nava vai guṇāḥ

    12.247.10

    iṣṭāniṣṭavikalpaś ca vyavasāyaḥ samādhitā saṃśayaḥ pratipattiś ca buddhau pañceha ye guṇāḥ

    12.247.11

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ pañcaguṇā buddhiḥ kathaṃ pañcendriyā guṇāḥ etan me sarvam ācakṣva sūkṣmajñānaṃ pitāmaha

    12.247.12

    bhīṣma uvāca āhuḥ ṣaṣṭiṃ bhūtaguṇān vai; bhūtaviśiṣṭā nityaviṣaktāḥ bhūtaviṣaktāś cākṣarasṛṣṭāḥ; putra na nityaṃ tad iha vadanti

    12.247.13

    tat putra cintākalitaṃ yad uktam; anāgataṃ vai tava saṃpratīha bhūtārthatattvaṃ tad avāpya sarvaṃ; bhūtaprabhāvād bhava śāntabuddhiḥ

    12.248.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ya ime pṛthivīpālāḥ śerate pṛthivītale pṛtanāmadhya ete hi gatasattvā mahābalāḥ

    12.248.2

    ekaikaśo bhīmabalā nāgāyutabalās tathā ete hi nihatāḥ saṃkhye tulyatejobalair naraiḥ

    12.248.3

    naiṣāṃ paśyāmi hantāraṃ prāṇināṃ saṃyuge purā vikrameṇopasaṃpannās tejobalasamanvitāḥ

    12.248.4

    atha ceme mahāprājña śerate hi gatāsavaḥ mṛtā iti ca śabdo 'yaṃ vartaty eṣu gatāsuṣu

    12.248.5

    ime mṛtā nṛpatayaḥ prāyaśo bhīmavikramāḥ tatra me saṃśayo jātaḥ kutaḥ saṃjñā mṛtā iti

    12.248.6

    kasya mṛtyuḥ kuto mṛtyuḥ kena mṛtyur iha prajāḥ haraty amarasaṃkāśa tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.248.7

    bhīṣma uvāca purā kṛtayuge tāta rājāsīd avikampakaḥ sa śatruvaśam āpannaḥ saṃgrāme kṣīṇavāhanaḥ

    12.248.8

    tatra putro harir nāma nārāyaṇasamo bale sa śatrubhir hataḥ saṃkhye sabalaḥ sapadānugaḥ

    12.248.9

    sa rājā śatruvaśagaḥ putraśokasamanvitaḥ yadṛcchayāśāntiparo dadarśa bhuvi nāradam

    12.248.10

    sa tasmai sarvam ācaṣṭa yathā vṛttaṃ janeśvaraḥ śatrubhir grahaṇaṃ saṃkhye putrasya maraṇaṃ tathā

    12.248.11

    tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā nārado 'tha tapodhanaḥ ākhyānam idam ācaṣṭa putraśokāpahaṃ tadā

    12.248.12

    rājañ śṛṇu samākhyānam adyedaṃ bahuvistaram yathā vṛttaṃ śrutaṃ caiva mayāpi vasudhādhipa

    12.248.13

    prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā mahātejāḥ prajāsarge pitāmahaḥ atīva vṛddhā bahulā nāmṛṣyata punaḥ prajāḥ

    12.248.14

    na hy antaram abhūt kiṃ cit kva cij jantubhir acyuta nirucchvāsam ivonnaddhaṃ trailokyam abhavan nṛpa

    12.248.15

    tasya cintā samutpannā saṃhāraṃ prati bhūpate cintayan nādhyagacchac ca saṃhāre hetukāraṇam

    12.248.16

    tasya roṣān mahārāja khebhyo 'gnir udatiṣṭhata tena sarvā diśo rājan dadāha sa pitāmahaḥ

    12.248.17

    tato divaṃ bhuvaṃ khaṃ ca jagac ca sacarācaram dadāha pāvako rājan bhagavatkopasaṃbhavaḥ

    12.248.18

    tatrādahyanta bhūtāni jaṅgamāni dhruvāṇi ca mahatā kopavegena kupite prapitāmahe

    12.248.19

    tato harijaṭaḥ sthāṇur vedādhvarapatiḥ śivaḥ jagāda śaraṇaṃ devo brahmāṇaṃ paravīrahā

    12.248.20

    tasminn abhigate sthāṇau prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā abravīd varado devo jvalann iva tadā śivam

    12.248.21

    karavāṇy adya kaṃ kāmaṃ varārho 'si mato mama kartā hy asmi priyaṃ śambho tava yad dhṛdi vartate

    12.249.1

    sthāṇur uvāca prajāsarganimittaṃ me kāryavattām imāṃ prabho viddhi sṛṣṭās tvayā hīmā mā kupyāsāṃ pitāmaha

    12.249.2

    tava tejogninā deva prajā dahyanti sarvaśaḥ tā dṛṣṭvā mama kāruṇyaṃ mā kupyāsāṃ jagatprabho

    12.249.3

    prajāpatir uvāca na kupye na ca me kāmo na bhaveran prajā iti lāghavārthaṃ dharaṇyās tu tataḥ saṃhāra iṣyate

    12.249.4

    iyaṃ hi māṃ sadā devī bhārārtā samacodayat saṃhārārthaṃ mahādeva bhāreṇāpsu nimajjati

    12.249.5

    yadāhaṃ nādhigacchāmi buddhyā bahu vicārayan saṃhāram āsāṃ vṛddhānāṃ tato māṃ krodha āviśat

    12.249.6

    sthāṇur uvāca saṃhārāntaṃ prasīdasva mā krudhas tridaśeśvara mā prajāḥ sthāvaraṃ vaica jaṅgamaṃ ca vinīnaśaḥ

    12.249.7

    palvalāni ca sarvāṇi sarvaṃ caiva tṛṇolapam sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva bhūtagrāmaṃ caturvidham

    12.249.8

    tad etad bhasmasād bhūtaṃ jagat sarvam upaplutam prasīda bhagavan sādho vara eṣa vṛto mayā

    12.249.9

    naṣṭā na punar eṣyanti prajā hy etāḥ kathaṃ cana tasmān nivartyatām etat tejaḥ svenaiva tejasā

    12.249.10

    upāyam anyaṃ saṃpaśya prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā yatheme jantavaḥ sarve nivarteran paraṃtapa

    12.249.11

    abhāvam abhigaccheyur utsannaprajanāḥ prajāḥ adhidaivaniyukto 'smi tvayā lokeṣv iheśvara

    12.249.12

    tvad bhavaṃ hi jagannātha jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam prasādya tvāṃ mahādeva yācāmy āvṛttijāḥ prajāḥ

    12.249.13

    nārada uvāca śrutvā tu vacanaṃ devaḥ sthāṇor niyatavāṅmanāḥ tejas tat svaṃ nijagrāha punar evāntar ātmanā

    12.249.14

    tato 'gnim upasaṃgṛhya bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ pravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca kalpayām āsa vai prabhuḥ

    12.249.15

    upasaṃharatas tasya tam agniṃ roṣajaṃ tadā prādurbabhūva viśvebhyaḥ khebhyo nārī mahātmanaḥ

    12.249.16

    kṛṣṇā raktāmbaradharā raktanetratalāntarā divyakuṇḍalasaṃpannā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā

    12.249.17

    sā viniḥsṛtya vai khebhyo dakṣiṇām āśritā diśam dadṛśāte 'tha tau kanyāṃ devau viśveśvarāv ubhau

    12.249.18

    tām āhūya tadā devo lokānām ādir īśvaraḥ mṛtyo iti mahīpāla jahi cemāḥ prajā iti

    12.249.19

    tvaṃ hi saṃhārabuddhyā me cintitā ruṣitena ca tasmāt saṃhara sarvās tvaṃ prajāḥ sajaḍapaṇḍitāḥ

    12.249.20

    aviśeṣeṇa caiva tvaṃ prajāḥ saṃhara bhāmini mama tvaṃ hi niyogena śreyaḥ param avāpsyasi

    12.249.21

    evam uktā tu sā devī mṛtyuḥ kamalamālinī pradadhyau duḥkhitā bālā sāśrupātam atīva hi

    12.249.22

    pāṇibhyāṃ caiva jagrāha tāny aśrūṇi janeśvaraḥ mānavānāṃ hitārthāya yayāce punar eva ca

    12.250.1

    nārada uvāca vinīya duḥkham abalā sā tv atīvāyatekṣaṇā uvāca prāñjalir bhūtvā latevāvarjitā tadā

    12.250.2

    tvayā sṛṣṭā kathaṃ nārī mādṛśī vadatāṃ vara raudrakarmābhijāyeta sarvaprāṇibhayaṃkarī

    12.250.3

    bibhemy aham adharmasya dharmyam ādiśa karma me tvaṃ māṃ bhītām avekṣasva śiveneśvara cakṣuṣā

    12.250.4

    bālān vṛddhān vayaḥsthāṃś ca na hareyam anāgasaḥ prāṇinaḥ prāṇinām īśa namas te 'bhiprasīda me

    12.250.5

    priyān putrān vayasyāṃś ca bhrātṝn mātṝḥ pitṝn api apadhyāsyanti yad deva mṛtāṃs teṣāṃ bibhemy aham

    12.250.6

    kṛpaṇāśruparikledo dahen māṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ tebhyo 'haṃ balavad bhītā śaraṇaṃ tvām upāgatā

    12.250.7

    yamasya bhavane deva yāty ante pāpakarmiṇaḥ prasādaye tvā varada prasādaṃ kuru me prabho

    12.250.8

    etam icchāmy ahaṃ kāmaṃ tvatto lokapitāmaha iccheyaṃ tvatprasādāc ca tapas taptuṃ sureśvara

    12.250.9

    pitāmaha uvāca mṛtyo saṃkalpitā me tvaṃ prajāsaṃhārahetunā gaccha saṃhara sarvās tvaṃ prajā mā ca vicāraya

    12.250.10

    etad evam avaśyaṃ hi bhavitā naitad anyathā kriyatām anavadyāṅgi yathoktaṃ madvaco 'naghe

    12.250.11

    nārada uvāca evam uktā mahābāho mṛtyuḥ parapuraṃjaya na vyājahāra tasthau ca prahvā bhagavadunmukhī

    12.250.12

    punaḥ punar athoktā sā gatasattveva bhāminī tūṣṇīm āsīt tato devo devānām īśvareśvaraḥ

    12.250.13

    prasasāda kila brahmā svayam evātmanātmavān smayamānaś ca lokeśo lokān sarvān avaikṣata

    12.250.14

    nivṛttaroṣe tasmiṃs tu bhagavaty aparājite sā kanyāpajagāmāsya samīpād iti naḥ śrutam

    12.250.15

    apasṛtyāpratiśrutya prajāsaṃharaṇaṃ tadā tvaramāṇeva rājendra mṛtyur dhenukam abhyayāt

    12.250.16

    sā tatra paramaṃ devī tapo 'carata duścaram samā hy ekapade tasthau daśa padmāni pañca ca

    12.250.17

    tāṃ tathā kurvatīṃ tatra tapaḥ paramaduścaram punar eva mahātejā brahmā vacanam abravīt

    12.250.18

    kuruṣva me vaco mṛtyo tad anādṛtya satvarā tathaivaikapade tāta punar anyāni sapta sā

    12.250.19

    tasthau padmāni ṣaṭ caiva pañca dve caiva mānada bhūyaḥ padmāyutaṃ tāta mṛgaiḥ saha cacāra sā

    12.250.20

    punar gatvā tato rājan maunam ātiṣṭhad uttamam apsu varṣasahasrāṇi sapta caikaṃ ca pārthiva

    12.250.21

    tato jagāma sā kanyā kauśikīṃ bharatarṣabha tatra vāyujalāhārā cacāra niyamaṃ punaḥ

    12.250.22

    tato yayau mahābhāgā gaṅgāṃ meruṃ ca kevalam tasthau dārv iva niśceṣṭā bhūtānāṃ hitakāmyayā

    12.250.23

    tato himavato mūrdhni yatra devāḥ samījire tatrāṅguṣṭhena rājendra nikharvam aparaṃ tataḥ tasthau pitāmahaṃ caiva toṣayām āsa yatnataḥ

    12.250.24

    tatas tām abravīt tatra lokānāṃ prabhavāpyayaḥ kim idaṃ vartate putri kriyatāṃ tad vaco mama

    12.250.25

    tato 'bravīt punar mṛtyur bhagavantaṃ pitāmaham na hareyaṃ prajā deva punas tvāhaṃ prasādaye

    12.250.26

    tām adharmabhayatrastāṃ punar eva ca yācatīm tadābravīd devadevo nigṛhyedaṃ vacas tataḥ

    12.250.27

    adharmo nāsti te mṛtyo saṃyacchemāḥ prajāḥ śubhe mayā hy uktaṃ mṛṣā bhadre bhavitā neha kiṃ cana

    12.250.28

    dharmaḥ sanātanaś ca tvām ihaivānupravekṣyate ahaṃ ca vibudhāś caiva tvaddhite niratāḥ sadā

    12.250.29

    imam anyaṃ ca te kāmaṃ dadāmi manasepsitam na tvā doṣeṇa yāsyanti vyādhisaṃpīḍitāḥ prajāḥ

    12.250.30

    puruṣeṣu ca rūpeṇa puruṣas tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi strīṣu strīrūpiṇī caiva tṛtīyeṣu napuṃsakam

    12.250.31

    saivam uktā mahārāja kṛtāñjalir uvāca ha punar eva mahātmānaṃ neti deveśam avyayam

    12.250.32

    tām abravīt tadā devo mṛtyo saṃhara mānavān adharmas te na bhavitā tathā dhyāsyāmy ahaṃ śubhe

    12.250.33

    yān aśrubindūn patitān apaśyaṃ; ye pāṇibhyāṃ dhāritās te purastāt te vyādhayo mānavān ghorarūpāḥ; prāpte kāle pīḍayiṣyanti mṛtyo

    12.250.34

    sarveṣāṃ tvaṃ prāṇinām antakāle; kāmakrodhau sahitau yojayethāḥ evaṃ dharmas tvām upaiṣyaty ameyo; na cādharmaṃ lapsyase tulyavṛttiḥ

    12.250.35

    evaṃ dharmaṃ pālayiṣyasy athoktaṃ; na cātmānaṃ majjayiṣyasy adharme tasmāt kāmaṃ rocayābhyāgataṃ tvaṃ; saṃyojyātho saṃharasveha jantūn

    12.250.36

    sā vai tadā mṛtyusaṃjñāpadeśāc; chāpād bhītā bāḍham ity abravīt tam atho prāṇān prāṇinām antakāle; kāmakrodhau prāpya nirmohya hanti

    12.250.37

    mṛtyor ye te vyādhayaś cāśrupātā; manuṣyāṇāṃ rujyate yaiḥ śarīram sarveṣāṃ vai prāṇināṃ prāṇanānte; tasmāc chokaṃ mā kṛthā budhya buddhyā

    12.250.38

    sarve devāḥ prāṇināṃ prāṇanānte; gatvā vṛttāḥ saṃnivṛttās tathaiva evaṃ sarve mānavāḥ prāṇanānte; gatvāvṛttā devavad rājasiṃha

    12.250.39

    vāyur bhīmo bhīmanādo mahaujāḥ; sarveṣāṃ ca prāṇināṃ prāṇabhūtaḥ nānāvṛttir dehināṃ dehabhede; tasmād vāyur devadevo viśiṣṭaḥ

    12.250.40

    sarve devā martyasaṃjñāviśiṣṭāḥ; sarve martyā devasaṃjñāviśiṣṭāḥ tasmāt putraṃ mā śuco rājasiṃha; putraḥ svargaṃ prāpya te modate ha

    12.250.41

    evaṃ mṛtyur devasṛṣṭā prajānāṃ; prāpte kāle saṃharantī yathāvat tasyāś caiva vyādhayas te 'śrupātāḥ; prāpte kāle saṃharantīha jantūn

    12.251.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ime vai mānavāḥ sarve dharmaṃ prati viśaṅkitāḥ ko 'yaṃ dharmaḥ kuto dharmas tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.251.2

    dharmo nv ayam ihārthaḥ kim amutrārtho 'pi vā bhavet ubhayārtho 'pi vā dharmas tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.251.3

    bhīṣma uvāca sadācāraḥ smṛtir vedās trividhaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam caturtham artham ity āhuḥ kavayo dharmalakṣaṇam

    12.251.4

    api hy uktāni karmāṇi vyavasyanty uttarāvare lokayātrārtham eveha dharmasya niyamaḥ kṛtaḥ ubhayatra sukhodarka iha caiva paratra ca

    12.251.5

    alabdhvā nipuṇaṃ dharmaṃ pāpaḥ pāpe prasajjati na ca pāpakṛtaḥ pāpān mucyante ke cid āpadi

    12.251.6

    apāpavādī bhavati yadā bhavati dharmavit dharmasya niṣṭhā svācāras tam evāśritya bhotsyase

    12.251.7

    yadādharmasamāviṣṭo dhanaṃ gṛhṇāti taskaraḥ ramate nirharan stenaḥ paravittam arājake

    12.251.8

    yadāsya tad dharanty anye tadā rājānam icchati tadā teṣāṃ spṛhayate ye vai tuṣṭāḥ svakair dhanaiḥ

    12.251.9

    abhītaḥ śucir abhyeti rājadvāram aśaṅkitaḥ na hi duścaritaṃ kiṃ cid antarātmani paśyati

    12.251.10

    satyasya vacanaṃ sādhu na satyād vidyate param satyena vidhṛtaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaṃ satye pratiṣṭhitam

    12.251.11

    api pāpakṛto raudrāḥ satyaṃ kṛtvā pṛthak pṛthak adroham avisaṃvādaṃ pravartante tadāśrayāḥ te cen mitho 'dhṛtiṃ kuryur vinaśyeyur asaṃśayam

    12.251.12

    na hartavyaṃ paradhanam iti dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ manyante balavantas taṃ durbalaiḥ saṃpravartitam yadā niyatidaurbalyam athaiṣām eva rocate

    12.251.13

    na hy atyantaṃ balayutā bhavanti sukhino 'pi vā tasmād anārjave buddhir na kāryā te kathaṃ cana

    12.251.14

    asādhubhyo 'sya na bhayaṃ na corebhyo na rājataḥ na kiṃ cit kasya cit kurvan nirbhayaḥ śucir āvaset

    12.251.15

    sarvataḥ śaṅkate steno mṛgo grāmam iveyivān bahudhācaritaṃ pāpam anyatraivānupaśyati

    12.251.16

    muditaḥ śucir abhyeti sarvato nirbhayaḥ sadā na hi duścaritaṃ kiṃ cid ātmano 'nyeṣu paśyati

    12.251.17

    dātavyam ity ayaṃ dharma ukto bhūtahite rataiḥ taṃ manyante dhanayutāḥ kṛpaṇaiḥ saṃpravartitam

    12.251.18

    yadā niyatikārpaṇyam athaiṣām eva rocate na hy atyantaṃ dhanavanto bhavanti sukhino 'pi vā

    12.251.19

    yad anyair vihitaṃ necched ātmanaḥ karma pūruṣaḥ na tat pareṣu kurvīta jānann apriyam ātmanaḥ

    12.251.20

    yo 'nyasya syād upapatiḥ sa kaṃ kiṃ vaktum arhati yad anyas tasya tat kuryān na mṛṣyed iti me matiḥ

    12.251.21

    jīvituṃ yaḥ svayaṃ cecchet kathaṃ so 'nyaṃ praghātayet yad yad ātmana iccheta tat parasyāpi cintayet

    12.251.22

    atiriktaiḥ saṃvibhajed bhogair anyān akiṃcanān etasmāt kāraṇād dhātrā kusīdaṃ saṃpravartitam

    12.251.23

    yasmiṃs tu devāḥ samaye saṃtiṣṭheraṃs tathā bhavet atha cel lābhasamaye sthitir dharme 'pi śobhanā

    12.251.24

    sarvaṃ priyābhyupagataṃ dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ paśyaitaṃ lakṣaṇoddeśaṃ dharmādharme yudhiṣṭhira

    12.251.25

    lokasaṃgrahasaṃyuktaṃ vidhātrā vihitaṃ purā sūkṣmadharmārthaniyataṃ satāṃ caritam uttamam

    12.251.26

    dharmalakṣaṇam ākhyātam etat te kurusattama tasmād anārjave buddhir na kāryā te kathaṃ cana

    12.252.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sūkṣmaṃ sādhu samādiṣṭaṃ bhavatā dharmalakṣaṇam pratibhā tv asti me kā cit tāṃ brūyām anumānataḥ

    12.252.2

    bhūyāṃso hṛdaye ye me praśnās te vyāhṛtās tvayā imam anyaṃ pravakṣyāmi na rājan vigrahād iva

    12.252.3

    imāni hi prāpayanti sṛjanty uttārayanti ca na dharmaḥ paripāṭhena śakyo bhārata veditum

    12.252.4

    anyo dharmaḥ samasthasya viṣamasthasya cāparaḥ āpadas tu kathaṃ śakyāḥ paripāṭhena veditum

    12.252.5

    sadācāro mato dharmaḥ santas tv ācāralakṣaṇāḥ sādhyāsādhyaṃ kathaṃ śakyaṃ sadācāro hy alakṣaṇam

    12.252.6

    dṛśyate dharmarūpeṇa adharmaṃ prākṛtaś caran dharmaṃ cādharmarūpeṇa kaś cid aprākṛtaś caran

    12.252.7

    punar asya pramāṇaṃ hi nirdiṣṭaṃ śāstrakovidaiḥ vedavādāś cānuyugaṃ hrasantīti ha naḥ śrutam

    12.252.8

    anye kṛtayuge dharmās tretāyāṃ dvāpare 'pare anye kaliyuge dharmā yathāśaktikṛtā iva

    12.252.9

    āmnāyavacanaṃ satyam ity ayaṃ lokasaṃgrahaḥ āmnāyebhyaḥ paraṃ vedāḥ prasṛtā viśvatomukhāḥ

    12.252.10

    te cet sarve pramāṇaṃ vai pramāṇaṃ tan na vidyate pramāṇe cāpramāṇe ca viruddhe śāstratā kutaḥ

    12.252.11

    dharmasya hriyamāṇasya balavadbhir durātmabhiḥ yā yā vikriyate saṃsthā tataḥ sāpi praṇaśyati

    12.252.12

    vidma caivaṃ na vā vidma śakyaṃ vā vedituṃ na vā aṇīyān kṣuradhārāyā garīyān parvatād api

    12.252.13

    gandharvanagarākāraḥ prathamaṃ saṃpradṛśyate anvīkṣyamāṇaḥ kavibhiḥ punar gacchaty adarśanam

    12.252.14

    nipānānīva gobhyāśe kṣetre kulyeva bhārata smṛto 'pi śāśvato dharmo viprahīṇo na dṛśyate

    12.252.15

    kāmād anye kṣayād anye kāraṇair aparais tathā asanto hi vṛthācāraṃ bhajante bahavo 'pare

    12.252.16

    dharmo bhavati sa kṣipraṃ vilīnas tv eva sādhuṣu anye tān āhur unmattān api cāvahasanty uta

    12.252.17

    mahājanā hy upāvṛttā rājadharmaṃ samāśritāḥ na hi sarvahitaḥ kaś cid ācāraḥ saṃpradṛśyate

    12.252.18

    tenaivānyaḥ prabhavati so 'paraṃ bādhate punaḥ dṛśyate caiva sa punas tulyarūpo yadṛcchayā

    12.252.19

    yenaivānyaḥ prabhavati so 'parān api bādhate ācārāṇām anaikāgryaṃ sarveṣām eva lakṣayet

    12.252.20

    cirābhipannaḥ kavibhiḥ pūrvaṃ dharma udāhṛtaḥ tenācāreṇa pūrveṇa saṃsthā bhavati śāśvatī

    12.253.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam tulādhārasya vākyāni dharme jājalinā saha

    12.253.2

    vane vanacaraḥ kaś cij jājalir nāma vai dvijaḥ sāgaroddeśam āgamya tapas tepe mahātapāḥ

    12.253.3

    niyato niyatāhāraś cīrājinajaṭādharaḥ malapaṅkadharo dhīmān bahūn varṣagaṇān muniḥ

    12.253.4

    sa kadā cin mahātejā jalavāso mahīpate cacāra lokān viprarṣiḥ prekṣamāṇo manojavaḥ

    12.253.5

    sa cintayām āsa munir jalamadhye kadā cana viprekṣya sāgarāntāṃ vai mahīṃ savanakānanām

    12.253.6

    na mayā sadṛśo 'stīha loke sthāvarajaṅgame apsu vaihāyasaṃ gacchen mayā yo 'nyaḥ saheti vai

    12.253.7

    sa dṛśyamāno rakṣobhir jalamadhye 'vadat tataḥ abruvaṃś ca piśācās taṃ naivaṃ tvaṃ vaktum arhasi

    12.253.8

    tulādhāro vaṇigdharmā vārāṇasyāṃ mahāyaśāḥ so 'py evaṃ nārhate vaktuṃ yathā tvaṃ dvijasattama

    12.253.9

    ity ukto jājalir bhūtaiḥ pratyuvāca mahātapāḥ paśyeyaṃ tam ahaṃ prājñaṃ tulādhāraṃ yaśasvinam

    12.253.10

    iti bruvāṇaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ rakṣāṃsy uddhṛtya sāgarāt abruvan gaccha panthānam āsthāyemaṃ dvijottama

    12.253.11

    ity ukto jājalir bhūtair jagāma vimanās tadā vārāṇasyāṃ tulādhāraṃ samāsādyābravīd vacaḥ

    12.253.12

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ kṛtaṃ sukṛtaṃ karma tāta jājalinā purā yena siddhiṃ parāṃ prāptas tan no vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.253.13

    bhīṣma uvāca atīva tapasā yukto ghoreṇa sa babhūva ha nadyupasparśanarataḥ sāyaṃ prātar mahātapāḥ

    12.253.14

    agnīn paricaran samyak svādhyāyaparamo dvijaḥ vānaprasthavidhānajño jājalir jvalitaḥ śriyā

    12.253.15

    satye tapasi tiṣṭhan sa na ca dharmam avaikṣata varṣāsv ākāśaśāyī sa hemante jalasaṃśrayaḥ

    12.253.16

    vatātapasaho grīṣme na ca dharmam avindata duḥkhaśayyāś ca vividhā bhūmau ca parivartanam

    12.253.17

    tataḥ kadā cit sa munir varṣāsv ākāśam āsthitaḥ antarikṣāj jalaṃ mūrdhnā pratyagṛhṇān muhur muhuḥ

    12.253.18

    atha tasya jaṭāḥ klinnā babhūvur grathitāḥ prabho araṇyagamanān nityaṃ malino malasaṃyutāḥ

    12.253.19

    sa kadā cin nirāhāro vāyubhakṣo mahātapāḥ tasthau kāṣṭhavad avyagro na cacāla ca karhi cit

    12.253.20

    tasya sma sthāṇubhūtasya nirviceṣṭasya bhārata kuliṅgaśakunau rājan nīḍaṃ śirasi cakratuḥ

    12.253.21

    sa tau dayāvān viprarṣir upapraikṣata dampatī kurvāṇaṃ nīḍakaṃ tatra jaṭāsu tṛṇatantubhiḥ

    12.253.22

    yadā sa na calaty eva sthāṇubhūto mahātapāḥ tatas tau pariviśvastau sukhaṃ tatroṣatus tadā

    12.253.23

    atītāsv atha varṣāsu śaratkāla upasthite prājāpatyena vidhinā viśvāsāt kāmamohitau

    12.253.24

    tatrāpātayatāṃ rājañ śirasy aṇḍāni khecarau tāny abudhyata tejasvī sa vipraḥ saṃśitavrataḥ

    12.253.25

    buddhvā ca sa mahātejā na cacālaiva jājaliḥ dharme dhṛtamanā nityaṃ nādharmaṃ sa tv arocayat

    12.253.26

    ahany ahani cāgamya tatas tau tasya mūrdhani āśvāsitau vai vasataḥ saṃprahṛṣṭau tadā vibho

    12.253.27

    aṇḍebhyas tv atha puṣṭebhyaḥ prajāyanta śakuntakāḥ vyavardhanta ca tatraiva na cākampata jājaliḥ

    12.253.28

    sa rakṣamāṇas tv aṇḍāni kuliṅgānāṃ yatavrataḥ tathaiva tasthau dharmātmā nirviceṣṭaḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.253.29

    tatas tu kālasamaye babhūvus te 'tha pakṣiṇaḥ bubudhe tāṃś ca sa munir jātapakṣāñ śakuntakān

    12.253.30

    tataḥ kadā cit tāṃs tatra paśyan pakṣīn yatavrataḥ babhūva paramaprītas tadā matimatāṃ varaḥ

    12.253.31

    tathā tān abhisaṃvṛddhān dṛṣṭvā cāpnuvatāṃ mudam śakunau nirbhayau tatra ūṣatuś cātmajaiḥ saha

    12.253.32

    jātapakṣāṃś ca so 'paśyad uḍḍīnān punarāgatān sāyaṃ sāyaṃ dvijān vipro na cākampata jājaliḥ

    12.253.33

    kadā cit punar abhyetya punar gacchanti saṃtatam tyaktā mātṛpitṛbhyāṃ te na cākampata jājaliḥ

    12.253.34

    atha te divasaṃ cārīṃ gatvā sāyaṃ punar nṛpa upāvartanta tatraiva nivāsārthaṃ śakuntakāḥ

    12.253.35

    kadā cid divasān pañca samutpatya vihaṃgamāḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani samājagmur na cākampata jājaliḥ

    12.253.36

    krameṇa ca punaḥ sarve divasāni bahūny api nopāvartanta śakunā jātaprāṇāḥ sma te yadā

    12.253.37

    kadā cin māsamātreṇa samutpatya vihaṃgamāḥ naivāgacchaṃs tato rājan prātiṣṭhata sa jājaliḥ

    12.253.38

    tatas teṣu pralīneṣu jājalir jātavismayaḥ siddho 'smīti matiṃ cakre tatas taṃ māna āviśat

    12.253.39

    sa tathā nirgatān dṛṣṭvā śakuntān niyatavrataḥ saṃbhāvitātmā saṃbhāvya bhṛśaṃ prītas tadābhavan

    12.253.40

    sa nadyāṃ samupaspṛśya tarpayitvā hutāśanam udayantam athādityam abhyagacchan mahātapāḥ

    12.253.41

    saṃbhāvya caṭakān mūrdhni jājalir japatāṃ varaḥ āsphoṭayat tadākāśe dharmaḥ prāpto mayeti vai

    12.253.42

    athāntarikṣe vāg āsīt tāṃ sa śuśrāva jājaliḥ dharmeṇa na samas tvaṃ vai tulādhārasya jājale

    12.253.43

    vārāṇasyāṃ mahāprājñas tulādhāraḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ so 'py evaṃ nārhate vaktuṃ yathā tvaṃ bhāṣase dvija

    12.253.44

    so 'marṣavaśam āpannas tulādhāradidṛkṣayā pṛthivīm acarad rājan yatrasāyaṃgṛho muniḥ

    12.253.45

    kālena mahatāgacchat sa tu vārāṇasīṃ purīm vikrīṇantaṃ ca paṇyāni tulādhāraṃ dadarśa saḥ

    12.253.46

    so 'pi dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ vipram āyāntaṃ bhāṇḍajīvanaḥ samutthāya susaṃhṛṣṭaḥ svāgatenābhyapūjayat

    12.253.47

    tulādhāra uvāca āyān evāsi vidito mama brahman na saṃśayaḥ bravīmi yat tu vacanaṃ tac chṛṇuṣva dvijottama

    12.253.48

    sāgarānūpam āśritya tapas taptaṃ tvayā mahat na ca dharmasya saṃjñāṃ tvaṃ purā vettha kathaṃ cana

    12.253.49

    tataḥ siddhasya tapasā tava vipra śakuntakāḥ kṣipraṃ śirasy ajāyanta te ca saṃbhāvitās tvayā

    12.253.50

    jātapakṣā yadā te ca gatāś cārīm itas tataḥ manyamānas tato dharmaṃ caṭakaprabhavaṃ dvija khe vācaṃ tvam athāśrauṣīr māṃ prati dvijasattama

    12.253.51

    amarṣavaśam āpannas tataḥ prāpto bhavān iha karavāṇi priyaṃ kiṃ te tad brūhi dvijasattama

    12.254.1

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tadā tena tulādhāreṇa dhīmatā provāca vacanaṃ dhīmāñ jājalir japatāṃ varaḥ

    12.254.2

    vikrīṇānaḥ sarvarasān sarvagandhāṃś ca vāṇija vanaspatīn oṣadhīś ca teṣāṃ mūlaphalāni ca

    12.254.3

    adhyagā naiṣṭhikīṃ buddhiṃ kutas tvām idam āgatam etad ācakṣva me sarvaṃ nikhilena mahāmate

    12.254.4

    evam uktas tulādhāro brāhmaṇena yaśasvinā uvāca dharmasūkṣmāṇi vaiśyo dharmārthatattvavit jājaliṃ kaṣṭatapasaṃ jñānatṛptas tadā nṛpa

    12.254.5

    vedāhaṃ jājale dharmaṃ sarahasyaṃ sanātanam sarvabhūtahitaṃ maitraṃ purāṇaṃ yaṃ janā viduḥ

    12.254.6

    adroheṇaiva bhūtānām alpadroheṇa vā punaḥ yā vṛttiḥ sa paro dharmas tena jīvāmi jājale

    12.254.7

    paricchinnaiḥ kāṣṭhatṛṇair mayedaṃ śaraṇaṃ kṛtam alaktaṃ padmakaṃ tuṅgaṃ gandhāṃś coccāvacāṃs tathā

    12.254.8

    rasāṃś ca tāṃs tān viprarṣe madyavarjān ahaṃ bahūn krītvā vai prativikrīṇe parahastād amāyayā

    12.254.9

    sarveṣāṃ yaḥ suhṛn nityaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca hite rataḥ karmaṇā manasā vācā sa dharmaṃ veda jājale

    12.254.10

    nāhaṃ pareṣāṃ karmāṇi praśaṃsāmi śapāmi vā ākāśasyeva viprarṣe paśyaṃl lokasya citratām

    12.254.11

    nānurudhye virudhye vā na dveṣmi na ca kāmaye samo 'smi sarvabhūteṣu paśya me jājale vratam

    12.254.12

    iṣṭāniṣṭavimuktasya prītirāgabahiṣkṛtaḥ tulā me sarvabhūteṣu samā tiṣṭhati jājale

    12.254.13

    iti māṃ tvaṃ vijānīhi sarvalokasya jājale samaṃ matimatāṃ śreṣṭha samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanam

    12.254.14

    yathāndhabadhironmattā ucchvāsaparamāḥ sadā devair apihitadvārāḥ sopamā paśyato mama

    12.254.15

    yathā vṛddhāturakṛśā niḥspṛhā viṣayān prati tathārthakāmabhogeṣu mamāpi vigatā spṛhā

    12.254.16

    yadā cāyaṃ na bibheti yadā cāsmān na bibhyati yadā necchati na dveṣṭi tadā sidhyati vai dvijaḥ

    12.254.17

    yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.254.18

    na bhūto na bhaviṣyaś ca na ca dharmo 'sti kaś cana yo 'bhayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sa prāpnoty abhayaṃ padam

    12.254.19

    yasmād udvijate lokaḥ sarvo mṛtyumukhād iva vākkrūrād daṇḍapāruṣyāt sa prāpnoti mahad bhayam

    12.254.20

    yathāvad vartamānānāṃ vṛddhānāṃ putrapautriṇām anuvartāmahe vṛttam ahiṃsrāṇāṃ mahātmanām

    12.254.21

    pranaṣṭaḥ śāśvato dharmaḥ sadācāreṇa mohitaḥ tena vaidyas tapasvī vā balavān vā vimohyate

    12.254.22

    ācārāj jājale prājñaḥ kṣipraṃ dharmam avāpnuyāt evaṃ yaḥ sādhubhir dāntaś cared adrohacetasā

    12.254.23

    nadyāṃ yathā ceha kāṣṭham uhyamānaṃ yadṛcchayā yadṛcchayaiva kāṣṭhena saṃdhiṃ gaccheta kena cit

    12.254.24

    tatrāparāṇi dārūṇi saṃsṛjyante tatas tataḥ tṛṇakāṣṭhakarīṣāṇi kadā cinn asamīkṣayā evam evāyam ācāraḥ prādurbhūto yatas tataḥ

    12.254.25

    yasmān nodvijate bhūtaṃ jātu kiṃ cit kathaṃ cana abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sa prāpnoti sadā mune

    12.254.26

    yasmād udvijate vidvan sarvaloko vṛkād iva krośatas tīram āsādya yathā sarve jalecarāḥ

    12.254.27

    sahāyavān dravyavān yaḥ subhago 'nyo 'paras tathā tatas tān eva kavayaḥ śāstreṣu pravadanty uta kīrtyartham alpahṛllekhāḥ paṭavaḥ kṛtsnanirṇayāḥ

    12.254.28

    tapobhir yajñadānaiś ca vākyaiḥ prajñāśritais tathā prāpnoty abhayadānasya yad yat phalam ihāśnute

    12.254.29

    loke yaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo dadāty abhayadakṣiṇām sa sarvayajñair ījānaḥ prāpnoty abhayadakṣiṇām na bhūtānām ahiṃsāyā jyāyān dharmo 'sti kaś cana

    12.254.30

    yasmān nodvijate bhūtaṃ jātu kiṃ cit kathaṃ cana so 'bhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ saṃprāpnoti mahāmune

    12.254.31

    yasmād udvijate lokaḥ sarpād veśmagatād iva na sa dharmam avāpnoti iha loke paratra ca

    12.254.32

    sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya samyag bhūtāni paśyataḥ devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ

    12.254.33

    dānaṃ bhūtābhayasyāhuḥ sarvadānebhya uttamam bravīmi te satyam idaṃ śraddadhasva ca jājale

    12.254.34

    sa eva subhago bhūtvā punar bhavati durbhagaḥ vyāpattiṃ karmaṇāṃ dṛṣṭvā jugupsanti janāḥ sadā

    12.254.35

    akāraṇo hi nehāsti dharmaḥ sūkṣmo 'pi jājale bhūtabhavyārtham eveha dharmapravacanaṃ kṛtam

    12.254.36

    sūkṣmatvān na sa vijñātuṃ śakyate bahunihnavaḥ upalabhyāntarā cānyān ācārān avabudhyate

    12.254.37

    ye ca chindanti vṛṣaṇān ye ca bhindanti nastakān vahanti mahato bhārān badhnanti damayanti ca

    12.254.38

    hatvā sattvāni khādanti tān kathaṃ na vigarhase mānuṣā mānuṣān eva dāsabhogena buñjate

    12.254.39

    vadhabandhavirodhena kārayanti divāniśam ātmanā cāpi jānāsi yad duḥkhaṃ vadhatāḍane

    12.254.40

    pañcendriyeṣu bhūteṣu sarvaṃ vasati daivatam ādityaś candramā vāyur brahmā prāṇaḥ kratur yamaḥ

    12.254.41

    tāni jīvāni vikrīya kā mṛteṣu vicāraṇā kā taile kā ghṛte brahman madhuny apsv auṣadheṣu vā

    12.254.42

    adaṃśamaśake deśe sukhaṃ saṃvardhitān paśūn tāṃś ca mātuḥ priyāñ jānann ākramya bahudhā narāḥ bahudaṃśakuśān deśān nayanti bahukardamān

    12.254.43

    vāhasaṃpīḍitā dhuryāḥ sīdanty avidhināpare na manye bhrūṇahatyāpi viśiṣṭā tena karmaṇā

    12.254.44

    kṛṣiṃ sādhv iti manyante sā ca vṛttiḥ sudāruṇā bhūmiṃ bhūmiśayāṃś caiva hanti kāṣṭham ayomukham tathaivānaḍuho yuktān samavekṣasva jājale

    12.254.45

    aghnyā iti gavāṃ nāma ka enān hantum arhati mahac cakārākuśalaṃ pṛṣadhro gālabhann iva

    12.254.46

    ṛṣayo yatayo hy etan nahuṣe pratyavedayan gāṃ mātaraṃ cāpy avadhīr vṛṣabhaṃ ca prajāpatim akāryaṃ nahuṣākārṣīr lapsyāmas tvatkṛte bhayam

    12.254.47

    śataṃ caikaṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarvabhūteṣv apātayan ṛṣayas te mahābhāgāḥ prajāsv eva hi jājale bhrūṇahaṃ nahuṣaṃ tv āhur na te hoṣyāmahe haviḥ

    12.254.48

    ity uktvā te mahātmānaḥ sarve tattvārthadarśinaḥ ṛṣayo yatayaḥ śāntās tarasā pratyavedayan

    12.254.49

    īdṛśān aśivān ghorān ācārān iha jājale kevalācaritatvāt tu nipuṇān nāvabudhyase

    12.254.50

    kāraṇād dharmam anvicchen na lokacaritaṃ caret yo hanyād yaś ca māṃ stauti tatrāpi śṛṇu jājale

    12.254.51

    samau tāv api me syātāṃ na hi me staḥ priyāpriye etad īdṛśakaṃ dharmaṃ praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.254.52

    upapattyā hi saṃpanno yatibhiś caiva sevyate satataṃ dharmaśīlaiś ca naipuṇyenopalakṣitaḥ

    12.255.1

    jājalir uvāca yathā pravartito dharmas tulāṃ dhārayatā tvayā svargadvāraṃ ca vṛttiṃ ca bhūtānām avarotsyate

    12.255.2

    kṛṣyā hy annaṃ prabhavati tatas tvam api jīvasi paśubhiś cauṣadhībhiś ca martyā jīvanti vāṇija

    12.255.3

    yato yajñaḥ prabhavati nāstikyam api jalpasi na hi varted ayaṃ loko vārtām utsṛjya kevalam

    12.255.4

    tulādhāra uvāca vakṣyāmi jājale vṛttiṃ nāsmi brāhmaṇa nāstikaḥ na ca yajñaṃ vinindāmi yajñavit tu sudurlabhaḥ

    12.255.5

    namo brāhmaṇayajñāya ye ca yajñavido janāḥ svayajñaṃ brāhmaṇā hitvā kṣātraṃ yajñam ihāsthitāḥ

    12.255.6

    lubdhair vittaparair brahman nāstikaiḥ saṃpravartitam vedavādān avijñāya satyābhāsam ivānṛtam

    12.255.7

    idaṃ deyam idaṃ deyam iti nāntaṃ cikīrṣati ataḥ stainyaṃ prabhavati vikarmāṇi ca jājale tad eva sukṛtaṃ havyaṃ yena tuṣyanti devatāḥ

    12.255.8

    namaskāreṇa haviṣā svādhyāyair auṣadhais tathā pūjā syād devatānāṃ hi yathā śāstranidarśanam

    12.255.9

    iṣṭāpūrtād asādhūnāṃ viṣamā jāyate prajā lubdhebhyo jāyate lubdhaḥ samebhyo jāyate samaḥ

    12.255.10

    yajamāno yathātmānam ṛtvijaś ca tathā prajāḥ yajñāt prajā prabhavati nabhaso 'mbha ivāmalam

    12.255.11

    agnau prāstāhutir brahmann ādityam upatiṣṭhati ādityāj jāyate vṛṣṭir vṛṣṭer annaṃ tataḥ prajāḥ

    12.255.12

    tasmāt svanuṣṭhitāt pūrve sarvān kāmāṃś ca lebhire akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī āśīrbhir vīrudho 'bhavan na te yajñeṣv ātmasu vā phalaṃ paśyanti kiṃ cana

    12.255.13

    śaṅkamānāḥ phalaṃ yajñe ye yajeran kathaṃ cana jāyante 'sādhavo dhūrtā lubdhā vittaprayojanāḥ

    12.255.14

    sa sma pāpakṛtāṃ lokān gacched aśubhakarmaṇā pramāṇam apramāṇena yaḥ kuryād aśubhaṃ naraḥ pāpātmā so 'kṛtaprajñaḥ sadaiveha dvijottama

    12.255.15

    kartavyam iti kartavyaṃ vetti yo brāhmaṇobhayam brahmaiva vartate loke naiti kartavyatāṃ punaḥ

    12.255.16

    viguṇaṃ ca punaḥ karma jyāya ity anuśuśruma sarvabhūtopaghātaś ca phalabhāve ca saṃyamaḥ

    12.255.17

    satyayajñā damayajñā alubdhāś cātmatṛptayaḥ utpannatyāginaḥ sarve janā āsannamatsarāḥ

    12.255.18

    kṣetrakṣetrajñatattvajñāḥ svayajñapariniṣṭhitāḥ brāhmaṃ vedam adhīyantas toṣayanty amarān api

    12.255.19

    akhilaṃ daivataṃ sarvaṃ brahma brāhmaṇasaṃśritam tṛpyanti tṛpyato devās tṛptās tṛptasya jājale

    12.255.20

    yathā sarvarasais tṛpto nābhinandati kiṃ cana tathā prajñānatṛptasya nityaṃ tṛptiḥ sukhodayā

    12.255.21

    dharmārāmā dharmasukhāḥ kṛtsnavyavasitās tathā asti nas tattvato bhūya iti prajñāgaveṣiṇaḥ

    12.255.22

    jñānavijñāninaḥ ke cit paraṃ pāraṃ titīrṣavaḥ atīva tat sadā puṇyaṃ puṇyābhijanasaṃhitam

    12.255.23

    yatra gatvā na śocanti na cyavanti vyathanti ca te tu tad brahmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ prāpnuvantīha sāttvikāḥ

    12.255.24

    naiva te svargam icchanti na yajanti yaśodhanaiḥ satāṃ vartmānuvartante yathābalam ahiṃsayā

    12.255.25

    vanaspatīn oṣadhīś ca phalamūlaṃ ca te viduḥ na caitān ṛtvijo lubdhā yājayanti dhanārthinaḥ

    12.255.26

    svam eva cārthaṃ kurvāṇā yajñaṃ cakruḥ punar dvijāḥ pariniṣṭhitakarmāṇaḥ prajānugrahakāmyayā

    12.255.27

    prāpayeyuḥ prajāḥ svargaṃ svadharmacaraṇena vai iti me vartate buddhiḥ samā sarvatra jājale

    12.255.28

    prayuñjate yāni yajñe sadā prājñā dvijarṣabha tena te devayānena pathā yānti mahāmune

    12.255.29

    āvṛttis tatra caikasya nāsty āvṛttir manīṣiṇām ubhau tau devayānena gacchato jājale pathā

    12.255.30

    svayaṃ caiṣām anaḍuho yujyanti ca vahanti ca svayam usrāś ca duhyante manaḥsaṃkalpasiddhibhiḥ

    12.255.31

    svayaṃ yūpān upādāya yajante svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ yas tathābhāvitātmā syāt sa gām ālabdhum arhati

    12.255.32

    oṣadhībhis tathā brahman yajeraṃs te natādṛśāḥ buddhityāgaṃ puraskṛtya tādṛśaṃ prabravīmi te

    12.255.33

    nirāśiṣam anārambhaṃ nirnamaskāram astutim akṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇakarmāṇaṃ taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.255.34

    nāśrāvayan na ca yajan na dadad brāhmaṇeṣu ca grāmyāṃ vṛttiṃ lipsamānaḥ kāṃ gatiṃ yāti jājale idaṃ tu daivataṃ kṛtvā yathā yajñam avāpnuyāt

    12.255.35

    jājalir uvāca na vai munīnāṃ śṛṇumaḥ sma tattvaṃ; pṛcchāmi tvā vāṇija kaṣṭam etat pūrve pūrve cāsya nāvekṣamāṇā; nātaḥ paraṃ tam ṛṣayaḥ sthāpayanti

    12.255.36

    asminn evātmatīrthe na paśavaḥ prāpnuyuḥ sukham atha svakarmaṇā kena vāṇija prāpnuyāt sukham śaṃsa me tan mahāprājña bhṛśaṃ vai śraddadhāmi te

    12.255.37

    tulādhāra uvāca uta yajñā utāyajñā makhaṃ nārhanti te kva cit ājyena payasā dadhnā pūrṇāhutyā viśeṣataḥ vālaiḥ śṛṅgeṇa pādena saṃbhavaty eva gaurmakham

    12.255.38

    patnīṃ cānena vidhinā prakaroti niyojayan puroḍāśo hi sarveṣāṃ paśūnāṃ medhya ucyate

    12.255.39

    sarvā nadyaḥ sarasvatyaḥ sarve puṇyāḥ śiloccayāḥ jājale tīrtham ātmaiva mā sma deśātithir bhava

    12.255.40

    etān īdṛśakān dharmān ācarann iha jājale kāraṇair dharmam anvicchan na lokān āpnute śubhān

    12.255.41

    bhīṣma uvāca etān īdṛśakān dharmāṃs tulādhāraḥ praśaṃsati upapattyā hi saṃpannān nityaṃ sadbhir niṣevitān

    12.256.1

    tulādhāra uvāca sadbhir vā yadi vāsadbhir ayaṃ panthāḥ samāśritaḥ pratyakṣaṃ kriyatāṃ sādhu tato jñāsyasi tad yathā

    12.256.2

    ete śakuntā bahavaḥ samantād vicaranti hi tavottamāṅge saṃbhūtāḥ śyenāś cānyāś ca jātayaḥ

    12.256.3

    āhvayainān mahābrahman viśamānāṃs tatas tataḥ paśyemān hastapādeṣu śliṣṭān dehe ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.256.4

    saṃbhāvayanti pitaraṃ tvayā saṃbhāvitāḥ khagāḥ asaṃśayaṃ pitā ca tvaṃ putrān āhvaya jājale

    12.256.5

    bhīṣma uvāca tato jājalinā tena samāhūtāḥ patatriṇaḥ vācam uccārayan divyāṃ dharmasya vacanāt kila

    12.256.6

    ahiṃsādikṛtaṃ karma iha caiva paratra ca spardhā nihanti vai brahman sāhatā hanti taṃ naram

    12.256.7

    śraddhāvṛddhaṃ vāṅmanasī na yajñas trātum arhati atra gāthā brahmagītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ

    12.256.8

    śucer aśraddadhānasya śraddadhānasya cāśuceḥ devāś cittam amanyanta sadṛśaṃ yajñakarmaṇi

    12.256.9

    śrotriyasya kadaryasya vadānyasya ca vārdhuṣeḥ mīmāṃsitvobhayaṃ devāḥ samam annam akalpayan

    12.256.10

    prajāpatis tān uvāca viṣamaṃ kṛtam ity uta śraddhāpūtaṃ vadānyasya hatam aśraddhayetarat bhojyam annaṃ vadānyasya kadaryasya na vārdhuṣeḥ

    12.256.11

    aśraddadhāna evaiko devānāṃ nārhate haviḥ tasyaivānnaṃ na bhoktavyam iti dharmavido viduḥ

    12.256.12

    aśraddhā paramaṃ pāpaṃ śraddhā pāpapramocanī jahāti pāpaṃ śraddhāvān sarpo jīrṇām iva tvacam

    12.256.13

    jyāyasī yā pavitrāṇāṃ nivṛttiḥ śraddhayā saha nivṛttaśīladoṣo yaḥ śraddhāvān pūta eva saḥ

    12.256.14

    kiṃ tasya tapasā kāryaṃ kiṃ vṛttena kim ātmanā śraddhāmayo 'yaṃ puruṣo yo yacchraddhaḥ sa eva saḥ

    12.256.15

    iti dharmaḥ samākhyātaḥ sadbhir dharmārthadarśibhiḥ vayaṃ jijñāsamānās tvā saṃprāptā dharmadarśanāt

    12.256.16

    spardhāṃ jahi mahāprājña tataḥ prāpsyasi yat param śraddhāvāñ śraddadhānaś ca dharmāṃś caiveha vāṇijaḥ svavartmani sthitaś caiva garīyān eṣa jājale

    12.256.17

    evaṃ bahumatārthaṃ ca tulādhāreṇa bhāṣitam samyak caivam upālabdho dharmaś coktaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.256.18

    tasya vikhyātavīryasya śrutvā vākyāni sa dvijaḥ tulādhārasya kaunteya śāntim evānvapadyata

    12.256.19

    tato 'cireṇa kālena tulādhāraḥ sa eva ca divaṃ gatvā mahāprājñau viharetāṃ yathāsukham svaṃ svaṃ sthānam upāgamya svakarmaphalanirjitam

    12.256.20

    samānāṃ śraddadhānānāṃ saṃyatānāṃ sucetasām kurvatāṃ yajña ity eva na yajño jātu neṣyate

    12.256.21

    śraddhā vai sāttvikī devī sūryasya duhitā nṛpa sāvitrī prasavitrī ca jīvaviśvāsinī tathā

    12.256.22

    vāgvṛddhaṃ trāyate śraddhā manovṛddhaṃ ca bhārata yathaupamyopadeśena kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    12.257.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam prajānām anukampārthaṃ gītaṃ rājñā vicakhnunā

    12.257.2

    chinnasthūṇaṃ vṛṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā virāvaṃ ca gavāṃ bhṛśam gograhe yajñavāṭasya prekṣamāṇaḥ sa pārthivaḥ

    12.257.3

    svasti gobhyo 'stu lokeṣu tato nirvacanaṃ kṛtam hiṃsāyāṃ hi pravṛttāyām āśīr eṣānukalpitā

    12.257.4

    avyavasthitamaryādair vimūḍhair nāstikair naraiḥ saṃśayātmabhir avyaktair hiṃsā samanukīrtitā

    12.257.5

    sarvakarmasv ahiṃsā hi dharmātmā manur abravīt kāmarāgād vihiṃsanti bahir vedyāṃ paśūn narāḥ

    12.257.6

    tasmāt pramāṇataḥ kāryo dharmaḥ sūkṣmo vijānatā ahiṃsaiva hi sarvebhyo dharmebhyo jyāyasī matā

    12.257.7

    upoṣya saṃśito bhūtvā hitvā vedakṛtāḥ śrutīḥ ācāra ity anācārāḥ kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetavaḥ

    12.257.8

    yadi yajñāṃś ca vṛkṣāṃś ca yūpāṃś coddiśya mānavāḥ vṛthā māṃsāni khādanti naiṣa dharmaḥ praśasyate

    12.257.9

    māṃsaṃ madhu surā matsyā āsavaṃ kṛsaraudanam dhūrtaiḥ pravartitaṃ hy etan naitad vedeṣu kalpitam

    12.257.10

    kāmān mohāc ca lobhāc ca laulyam etat pravartitam viṣṇum evābhijānanti sarvayajñeṣu brāhmaṇāḥ pāyasaiḥ sumanobhiś ca tasyāpi yajanaṃ smṛtam

    12.257.11

    yajñiyāś caiva ye vṛkṣā vedeṣu parikalpitāḥ yac cāpi kiṃ cit kartavyam anyac cokṣaiḥ susaṃskṛtam mahāsattvaiḥ śuddhabhāvaiḥ sarvaṃ devārham eva tat

    12.257.12

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śarīram āpadaś cāpi vivadanty avihiṃsataḥ kathaṃ yātrā śarīrasya nirārambhasya setsyati

    12.257.13

    bhīṣma uvāca yathā śarīraṃ na glāyen neyān mṛtyuvaśaṃ yathā tathā karmasu varteta samartho dharmam ācaret

    12.258.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ kāryaṃ parīkṣeta śīghraṃ vātha cireṇa vā sarvathā kāryadurge 'smin bhavān naḥ paramo guruḥ

    12.258.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam cirakāres tu yat pūrvaṃ vṛttam āṅgirase kule

    12.258.3

    cirakārika bhadraṃ te bhadraṃ te cirakārika cirakārī hi medhāvī nāparādhyati karmasu

    12.258.4

    cirakārī mahāprājño gautamasyābhavat sutaḥ ciraṃ hi sarvakāryāṇi samekṣāvān prapadyate

    12.258.5

    ciraṃ saṃcintayann arthāṃś ciraṃ jāgrac ciraṃ svapan cirakāryābhisaṃpatteś cirakārī tathocyate

    12.258.6

    alasagrahaṇaṃ prāpto durmedhāvī tathocyate buddhilāghavayuktena janenādīrghadarśinā

    12.258.7

    vyabhicāre tu kasmiṃś cid vyatikramyāparān sutān pitroktaḥ kupitenātha jahīmāṃ jananīm iti

    12.258.8

    sa tatheti cireṇoktvā svabhāvāc cirakārikaḥ vimṛśya cirakāritvāc cintayām āsa vai ciram

    12.258.9

    pitur ājñāṃ kathaṃ kuryāṃ na hanyāṃ mātaraṃ katham kathaṃ dharmacchale nāsmin nimajjeyam asādhuvat

    12.258.10

    pitur ājñā paro dharmaḥ svadharmo mātṛrakṣaṇam asvatantraṃ ca putratvaṃ kiṃ nu māṃ nātra pīḍayet

    12.258.11

    striyaṃ hatvā mātaraṃ ca ko hi jātu sukhī bhavet pitaraṃ cāpy avajñāya kaḥ pratiṣṭhām avāpnuyāt

    12.258.12

    anavajñā pitur yuktā dhāraṇaṃ mātṛrakṣaṇam yuktakṣamāv ubhāv etau nātivartetamāṃ katham

    12.258.13

    pitā hy ātmānam ādhatte jāyāyāṃ jajñiyām iti śīlacāritragotrasya dhāraṇārthaṃ kulasya ca

    12.258.14

    so 'ham ātmā svayaṃ pitrā putratve prakṛtaḥ punaḥ vijñānaṃ me kathaṃ na syād bubudhe cātmasaṃbhavam

    12.258.15

    jātakarmaṇi yat prāha pitā yac copakarmaṇi paryāptaḥ sa dṛḍhīkāraḥ pitur gauravaniścaye

    12.258.16

    gurur agryaḥ paro dharmaḥ poṣaṇādhyayanād dhitaḥ pitā yad āha dharmaḥ sa vedeṣv api suniścitaḥ

    12.258.17

    prītimātraṃ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṃ putrasya vai pitā śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tv ekaḥ prayacchati

    12.258.18

    tasmāt pitur vacaḥ kāryaṃ na vicāryaṃ kathaṃ cana pātakāny api pūyante pitur vacanakāriṇaḥ

    12.258.19

    bhoge bhāgye prasavane sarvalokanidarśane bhartrā caiva samāyoge sīmantonnayane tathā

    12.258.20

    pitā svargaḥ pitā dharmaḥ pitā paramakaṃ tapaḥ pitari prītim āpanne sarvāḥ prīyanti devatāḥ

    12.258.21

    āśiṣas tā bhajanty enaṃ puruṣaṃ prāha yāḥ pitā niṣkṛtiḥ sarvapāpānāṃ pitā yad abhinandati

    12.258.22

    mucyate bandhanāt puṣpaṃ phalaṃ vṛntāt pramucyate kliśyann api sutasnehaiḥ pitā snehaṃ na muñcati

    12.258.23

    etad vicintitaṃ tāvat putrasya pitṛgauravam pitā hy alpataraṃ sthānaṃ cintayiṣyāmi mātaram

    12.258.24

    yo hy ayaṃ mayi saṃghāto martyatve pāñcabhautikaḥ asya me jananī hetuḥ pāvakasya yathāraṇiḥ mātā dehāraṇiḥ puṃsāṃ sarvasyārtasya nirvṛtiḥ

    12.258.25

    na ca śocati nāpy enaṃ sthāviryam apakarṣati śriyā hīno 'pi yo gehe ambeti pratipadyate

    12.258.26

    putrapautrasamākīrṇo jananīṃ yaḥ samāśritaḥ api varṣaśatasyānte sa dvihāyanavac caret

    12.258.27

    samarthaṃ vāsamarthaṃ vā kṛśaṃ vāpy akṛśaṃ tathā rakṣaty eva sutaṃ mātā nānyaḥ poṣṭā vidhānataḥ

    12.258.28

    tadā sa vṛddho bhavati yadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ tadā śūnyaṃ jagat tasya yadā mātrā viyujyate

    12.258.29

    nāsti mātṛsamā chāyā nāsti mātṛsamā gatiḥ nāsti mātṛsamaṃ trāṇaṃ nāsti mātṛsamā prapā

    12.258.30

    kukṣisaṃdhāraṇād dhātrī jananāj jananī smṛtā aṅgānāṃ vardhanād ambā vīrasūtvena vīrasūḥ

    12.258.31

    śiśoḥ śuśrūṣaṇāc chuśrūr mātā deham anantaram cetanāvān naro hanyād yasya nāsuṣiraṃ śiraḥ

    12.258.32

    dampatyoḥ prāṇasaṃśleṣe yo 'bhisaṃdhiḥ kṛtaḥ kila taṃ mātā vā pitā veda bhūtārtho mātari sthitaḥ

    12.258.33

    mātā jānāti yad gotraṃ mātā jānāti yasya saḥ mātur bharaṇamātreṇa prītiḥ snehaḥ pituḥ prajāḥ

    12.258.34

    pāṇibandhaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā sahadharmam upetya ca yadi yāpyanti puruṣāḥ striyo nārhanti yāpyatām

    12.258.35

    bharaṇād dhi striyo bhartā pātyāc caiva striyāḥ patiḥ guṇasyāsya nivṛttau tu na bhartā na patiḥ patiḥ

    12.258.36

    evaṃ strī nāparādhnoti nara evāparādhyati vyuccaraṃś ca mahādoṣaṃ nara evāparādhyati

    12.258.37

    striyā hi paramo bhartā daivataṃ paramaṃ smṛtam tasyātmanā tu sadṛśam ātmānaṃ paramaṃ dadau sarvakāryāparādhyatvān nāparādhyanti cāṅganāḥ

    12.258.38

    yaś canokto hi nirdeśaḥ striyā maithunatṛptaye tasya smārayato vyaktam adharmo nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.258.39

    yāvan nārīṃ mātaraṃ ca gaurave cādhike sthitām avadhyāṃ tu vijānīyuḥ paśavo 'py avicakṣaṇāḥ

    12.258.40

    devatānāṃ samāvāyam ekasthaṃ pitaraṃ viduḥ martyānāṃ devatānāṃ ca snehād abhyeti mātaram

    12.258.41

    evaṃ vimṛśatas tasya cirakāritayā bahu dīrghaḥ kālo vyatikrāntas tatas tasyāgamat pitā

    12.258.42

    medhātithir mahāprājño gautamas tapasi sthitaḥ vimṛśya tena kālena patnyāḥ saṃsthāvyatikramam

    12.258.43

    so 'bravīd duḥkhasaṃtapto bhṛśam aśrūṇi vartayan śrutadhairyaprasādena paścāttāpam upāgataḥ

    12.258.44

    āśramaṃ mama saṃprāptas trilokeśaḥ puraṃdaraḥ atithivratam āsthāya brāhmaṇaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ

    12.258.45

    samayā sāntvito vāgbhiḥ svāgatenābhipūjitaḥ arghyaṃ pādyaṃ ca nyāyena tayābhipratipāditaḥ

    12.258.46

    paravaty asmi cāpy uktaḥ praṇayiṣye nayena ca atra cākuśale jāte striyo nāsti vyatikramaḥ

    12.258.47

    evaṃ na strī na caivāhaṃ nādhvagas tridaśeśvaraḥ aparādhyati dharmasya pramādas tv aparādhyati

    12.258.48

    īrṣyājaṃ vyasanaṃ prāhus tena caivordhvaretasaḥ īrṣyayā tv aham ākṣipto magno duṣkṛtasāgare

    12.258.49

    hatvā sādhvīṃ ca nārīṃ ca vyasanitvāc ca śāsitām bhartavyatvena bhāryāṃ ca ko nu māṃ tārayiṣyati

    12.258.50

    antareṇa mayājñaptaś cirakārī hy udāradhīḥ yady adya cirakārī syāt sa māṃ trāyeta pātakāt

    12.258.51

    cirakārika bhadraṃ te bhadraṃ te cirakārika yady adya cirakārī tvaṃ tato 'si cirakārikaḥ

    12.258.52

    trāhi māṃ mātaraṃ caiva tapo yac cārjitaṃ mayā ātmānaṃ pātakebhyaś ca bhavādya cirakārikaḥ

    12.258.53

    sahajaṃ cirakāritvaṃ ciraprājñatayā tava saphalaṃ tat tavādyāstu bhavādya cirakārikaḥ

    12.258.54

    ciram āśaṃsito mātrā ciraṃ garbheṇa dhāritaḥ saphalaṃ cirakāritvaṃ kuru tvaṃ cirakārika

    12.258.55

    cirāyate ca saṃtāpāc ciraṃ svapiti vāritaḥ āvayoś cirasaṃtāpād avekṣya cirakārika

    12.258.56

    evaṃ sa duḥkhito rājan maharṣir gautamas tadā cirakāriṃ dadarśātha putraṃ sthitam athāntike

    12.258.57

    cirakārī tu pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaduḥkhitaḥ śastraṃ tyaktvā tato mūrdhnā prasādāyopacakrame

    12.258.58

    gautamas tu sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā śirasā patitaṃ bhuvi patnīṃ caiva nirākārāṃ parām abhyagaman mudam

    12.258.59

    na hi sā tena saṃbhedaṃ patnī nītā mahātmanā vijane cāśramasthena putraś cāpi samāhitaḥ

    12.258.60

    hanyāt tv anapavādena śastrapāṇau sute sthite vinītaṃ praśnayitvā ca vyavasyed ātmakarmasu

    12.258.61

    buddhiś cāsīt sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā pituś caraṇayor natam śastragrahaṇacāpalyaṃ saṃvṛṇoti bhayād iti

    12.258.62

    tataḥ pitrā ciraṃ stutvā ciraṃ cāghrāya mūrdhani ciraṃ dorbhyāṃ pariṣvajya ciraṃ jīvety udāhṛtaḥ

    12.258.63

    evaṃ sa gautamaḥ putraṃ prītiharṣasamanvitaḥ abhinandya mahāprājña idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    12.258.64

    cirakārika bhadraṃ te cirakārī ciraṃ bhava cirāyamāṇe tvayi ca ciram asmi suduḥkhitaḥ

    12.258.65

    gāthāś cāpy abravīd vidvān gautamo munisattamaḥ cirakāriṣu dhīreṣu guṇoddeśasamāśrayāt

    12.258.66

    cireṇa mitraṃ badhnīyāc cireṇa ca kṛtaṃ tyajet cireṇa hi kṛtaṃ mitraṃ ciraṃ dhāraṇam arhati

    12.258.67

    rāge darpe ca māne ca drohe pāpe ca karmaṇi apriye caiva kartavye cirakārī praśasyate

    12.258.68

    bandhūnāṃ suhṛdāṃ caiva bhṛtyānāṃ strījanasya ca avyakteṣv aparādheṣu cirakārī praśasyate

    12.258.69

    evaṃ sa gautamas tasya prītaḥ putrasya bhārata karmaṇā tena kauravya cirakāritayā tayā

    12.258.70

    evaṃ sarveṣu kāryeṣu vimṛśya puruṣas tataḥ cireṇa niścayaṃ kṛtvā ciraṃ na paritapyate

    12.258.71

    ciraṃ dhārayate roṣaṃ ciraṃ karma niyacchati paścāttāpakaraṃ karma na kiṃ cid upapadyate

    12.258.72

    ciraṃ vṛddhān upāsīta ciram anvāsya pūjayet ciraṃ dharmān niṣeveta kuryāc cānveṣaṇaṃ ciram

    12.258.73

    ciram anvāsya viduṣaś ciraṃ śiṣṭān niṣevya ca ciraṃ vinīya cātmānaṃ ciraṃ yāty anavajñatām

    12.258.74

    bruvataś ca parasyāpi vākyaṃ dharmopasaṃhitam ciraṃ pṛcchec ciraṃ brūyāc ciraṃ na paribhūyate

    12.258.75

    upāsya bahulās tasminn āśrame sumahātapāḥ samāḥ svargaṃ gato vipraḥ putreṇa sahitas tadā

    12.259.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ rājā prajā rakṣen na ca kiṃ cit pratāpayet pṛcchāmi tvāṃ satāṃ śreṣṭha tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.259.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam dyumatsenasya saṃvādaṃ rājñā satyavatā saha

    12.259.3

    avyāhṛtaṃ vyājahāra satyavān iti naḥ śrutam vadhāya nīyamāneṣu pitur evānuśāsanāt

    12.259.4

    adharmatāṃ yāti dharmo yāty adharmaś ca dharmatām vadho nāma bhaved dharmo naitad bhavitum arhati

    12.259.5

    dyumatsena uvāca atha ced avadho dharmo dharmaḥ ko jātu cid bhavet dasyavaś cen na hanyeran satyavan saṃkaro bhavet

    12.259.6

    mamedam iti nāsyaitat pravarteta kalau yuge lokayātrā na caiva syād atha ced vettha śaṃsa naḥ

    12.259.7

    satyavān uvāca sarva eva trayo varṇāḥ kāryā brāhmaṇabandhanāḥ dharmapāśanibaddhānām alpo vyapacariṣyati

    12.259.8

    yo yas teṣām apacaret tam ācakṣīta vai dvijaḥ ayaṃ me na śṛṇotīti tasmin rājā pradhārayet

    12.259.9

    tattvābhedena yac chāstraṃ tat kāryaṃ nānyathā vadhaḥ asamīkṣyaiva karmāṇi nītiśāstraṃ yathāvidhi

    12.259.10

    dasyūn hinasti vai rājā bhūyaso vāpy anāgasaḥ bhāryā mātā pitā putro hanyate puruṣe hate pareṇāpakṛte rājā tasmāt samyak pradhārayet

    12.259.11

    asādhuś caiva puruṣo labhate śīlam ekadā sādhoś cāpi hy asādhubhyo jāyate 'śobhanā prajā

    12.259.12

    na mūlaghātaḥ kartavyo naiṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ api khalv avadhenaiva prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate

    12.259.13

    udvejanena bandhena virūpakaraṇena ca vadhadaṇḍena te kleśyā na puro 'hitasaṃpadā

    12.259.14

    yadā purohitaṃ vā te paryeyuḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ kariṣyāmaḥ punar brahman na pāpam iti vādinaḥ

    12.259.15

    tadā visargam arhāḥ syur itīdaṃ nṛpaśāsanam bibhrad daṇḍājinaṃ muṇḍo brāhmaṇo 'rhati vāsasam

    12.259.16

    garīyāṃso garīyāṃsam aparādhe punaḥ punaḥ tathā visargam arhanti na yathā prathame tathā

    12.259.17

    dyumatsena uvāca yatra yatraiva śakyeran saṃyantuṃ samaye prajāḥ sa tāvat procyate dharmo yāvan na pratilaṅghyate

    12.259.18

    ahanyamāneṣu punaḥ sarvam eva parābhavet pūrve pūrvatare caiva suśāsyā abhavañ janāḥ

    12.259.19

    mṛdavaḥ satyabhūyiṣṭhā alpadrohālpamanyavaḥ purā dhigdaṇḍa evāsīd vāgdaṇḍas tadanantaram

    12.259.20

    āsīd ādānadaṇḍo 'pi vadhadaṇḍo 'dya vartate vadhenāpi na śakyante niyantum apare janāḥ

    12.259.21

    naiva dasyur manuṣyāṇāṃ na devānām iti śrutiḥ na gandharvapitṝṇāṃ ca kaḥ kasyeha na kaś cana

    12.259.22

    padmaṃ śmaśānād ādatte piśācāc cāpi daivatam teṣu yaḥ samayaṃ kuryād ajñeṣu hatabuddhiṣu

    12.259.23

    satyavān uvāca tān na śaknoṣi cet sādhūn paritrātum ahiṃsayā kasya cid bhūtabhavyasya lābhenāntaṃ tathā kuru

    12.259.24

    dyumatsena uvāca rājāno lokayātrārthaṃ tapyante paramaṃ tapaḥ apatrapanti tādṛgbhyas tathāvṛttā bhavanti ca

    12.259.25

    vitrāsyamānāḥ sukṛto na kāmād ghnanti duṣkṛtīn sukṛtenaiva rājāno bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śāsate prajāḥ

    12.259.26

    śreyasaḥ śreyasīm evaṃ vṛttiṃ loko 'nuvartate sadaiva hi guror vṛttam anuvartanti mānavāḥ

    12.259.27

    ātmānam asamādhāya samādhitsati yaḥ parān viṣayeṣv indriyavaśaṃ mānavāḥ prahasanti tam

    12.259.28

    yo rājño dambhamohena kiṃ cit kuryād asāṃpratam sarvopāyair niyamyaḥ sa tathā pāpān nivartate

    12.259.29

    ātmaivādau niyantavyo duṣkṛtaṃ saṃniyacchatā daṇḍayec ca mahādaṇḍair api bandhūn anantarān

    12.259.30

    yatra vai pāpakṛt kleśyo na mahad duḥkham archati vardhante tatra pāpāni dharmo hrasati ca dhruvam iti kāruṇyaśīlas tu vidvān vai brāhmaṇo 'nvaśāt

    12.259.31

    iti caivānuśiṣṭo 'smi pūrvais tāta pitāmahaiḥ āśvāsayadbhiḥ subhṛśam anukrośāt tathaiva ca

    12.259.32

    etat prathamakalpena rājā kṛtayuge 'bhajat pādonenāpi dharmeṇa gacchet tretāyuge tathā dvāpare tu dvipādena pādena tv apare yuge

    12.259.33

    tathā kaliyuge prāpte rājñāṃ duścaritena ha bhavet kālaviśeṣeṇa kalā dharmasya ṣoḍaśī

    12.259.34

    atha prathamakalpena satyavan saṃkaro bhavet āyuḥ śaktiṃ ca kālaṃ ca nirdiśya tapa ādiśet

    12.259.35

    satyāya hi yathā neha jahyād dharmaphalaṃ mahat bhūtānām anukampārthaṃ manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt

    12.260.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca avirodhena bhūtānāṃ tyāgaḥ ṣāḍguṇyakārakaḥ yaḥ syād ubhayabhāg dharmas tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.260.2

    gārhasthyasya ca dharmasya tyāgadharmasya cobhayoḥ adūrasaṃprasthitayoḥ kiṃ svic chreyaḥ pitāmaha

    12.260.3

    bhīṣma uvāca ubhau dharmau mahābhāgāv ubhau paramaduścarau ubhau mahāphalau tāta sadbhir ācaritāv ubhau

    12.260.4

    atra te vartayiṣyāmi prāmāṇyam ubhayos tayoḥ śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ pārtha chinnadharmārthasaṃśayam

    12.260.5

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam kapilasya goś ca saṃvādaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    12.260.6

    āmnāyam anupaśyan hi purāṇaṃ śāśvataṃ dhruvam nahuṣaḥ pūrvam ālebhe tvaṣṭur gām iti naḥ śrutam

    12.260.7

    tāṃ niyuktām adīnātmā sattvasthaḥ samaye rataḥ jñānavān niyatāhāro dadarśa kapilas tadā

    12.260.8

    sa buddhim uttamāṃ prāpto naiṣṭhikīm akutobhayām smarāmi śithilaṃ satyaṃ vedā ity abravīt sakṛt

    12.260.9

    tāṃ gām ṛṣiḥ syūmaraśmiḥ praviśya yatim abravīt haṃho vedā yadi matā dharmāḥ kenāpare matāḥ

    12.260.10

    tapasvino dhṛtimataḥ śrutivijñānacakṣuṣaḥ sarvam ārṣaṃ hi manyante vyāhṛtaṃ viditātmanaḥ

    12.260.11

    tasyaivaṃ gatatṛṣṇasya vijvarasya nirāśiṣaḥ kā vivakṣāsti vedeṣu nirārambhasya sarvaśaḥ

    12.260.12

    kapila uvāca nāhaṃ vedān vinindāmi na vivakṣāmi karhi cit pṛthag āśramiṇāṃ karmāṇy ekārthānīti naḥ śrutam

    12.260.13

    gacchaty eva parityāgī vānaprasthaś ca gacchati gṛhastho brahmacārī ca ubhau tāv api gacchataḥ

    12.260.14

    devayānā hi panthānaś catvāraḥ śāśvatā matāḥ teṣāṃ jyāyaḥkanīyastvaṃ phaleṣūktaṃ balābalam

    12.260.15

    evaṃ viditvā sarvārthān ārabhed iti vaidikam nārabhed iti cānyatra naiṣṭhikī śrūyate śrutiḥ

    12.260.16

    anārambhe hy adoṣaḥ syād ārambhe 'doṣa uttamaḥ evaṃ sthitasya śāstrasya durvijñeyaṃ balābalam

    12.260.17

    yady atra kiṃ cit pratyakṣam ahiṃsāyāḥ paraṃ matam ṛte tv āgamaśāstrebhyo brūhi tad yadi paśyasi

    12.260.18

    syūmaraśmir uvāca svargakāmo yajeteti satataṃ śrūyate śrutiḥ phalaṃ prakalpya pūrvaṃ hi tato yajñaḥ pratāyate

    12.260.19

    ajaś cāśvaś ca meṣaś ca gauś ca pakṣigaṇāś ca ye grāmyāraṇyā oṣadhayaḥ prāṇasyānnam iti śrutiḥ

    12.260.20

    tathaivānnaṃ hy aharahaḥ sāyaṃ prātar nirupyate paśavaś cātha dhānyaṃ ca yajñasyāṅgam iti śrutiḥ

    12.260.21

    etāni saha yajñena prajāpatir akalpayat tena prajāpatir devān yajñenāyajata prabhuḥ

    12.260.22

    te smānyonyaṃcarāḥ sarve prāṇinaḥ sapta sapta ca yajñeṣūpākṛtaṃ viśvaṃ prāhur uttamasaṃjñitam

    12.260.23

    etac caivābhyanujñātaṃ pūrvaiḥ pūrvatarais tathā ko jātu na vicinvīta vidvān svāṃ śaktim ātmanaḥ

    12.260.24

    paśavaś ca manuṣyāś ca drumāś cauṣadhibhiḥ saha svargam evābhikāṅkṣante na ca svargas tv ṛte makham

    12.260.25

    oṣadhyaḥ paśavo vṛkṣā vīrud ājyaṃ payo dadhi havir bhūmir diśaḥ śraddhā kālaś caitāni dvādaśa

    12.260.26

    ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni yajamānaś ca ṣoḍaśaḥ agnir jñeyo gṛhapatiḥ sa saptadaśa ucyate aṅgāny etāni yajñasya yajño mūlam iti śrutiḥ

    12.260.27

    ājyena payasā dadhnā śakṛtāmikṣayā tvacā vālaiḥ śṛṅgeṇa pādena saṃbhavaty eva gaur makham evaṃ pratyekaśaḥ sarvaṃ yad yad asya vidhīyate

    12.260.28

    yajñaṃ vahanti saṃbhūya sahartvigbhiḥ sadakṣiṇaiḥ saṃhatyaitāni sarvāṇi yajñaṃ nirvartayanty uta

    12.260.29

    yajñārthāni hi sṛṣṭāni yathā vai śrūyate śrutiḥ evaṃ pūrve pūrvatarāḥ pravṛttāś caiva mānavāḥ

    12.260.30

    na hinasti hy ārabhate nābhidruhyati kiṃ cana yajño yaṣṭavya ity eva yo yajaty aphalepsayā

    12.260.31

    yajñāṅgāny api caitāni yathoktāni nasaṃśayaḥ vidhinā vidhiyuktāni tārayanti parasparam

    12.260.32

    āmnāyam ārṣaṃ paśyāmi yasmin vedāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ taṃ vidvāṃso 'nupaśyanti brāhmaṇasyānudarśanāt

    12.260.33

    brāhmaṇaprabhavo yajño brāhmaṇārpaṇa eva ca anu yajñaṃ jagat sarvaṃ yajñaś cānu jagat sadā

    12.260.34

    om iti brahmaṇo yonir namaḥ svāhā svadhā vaṣaṭ yasyaitāni prayujyante yathāśakti kṛtāny api

    12.260.35

    na tasya triṣu lokeṣu paralokabhayaṃ viduḥ iti vedā vadantīha siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ

    12.260.36

    ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni stobhāś ca vidhicoditāḥ yasminn etāni sarvāṇi bahir eva sa vai dvijaḥ

    12.260.37

    agnyādheye yad bhavati yac ca some sute dvija yac cetarair mahāyajñair veda tad bhagavān svataḥ

    12.260.38

    tasmād brahman yajetaiva yājayec cāvicārayan yajataḥ svargavidhinā pretya svargaphalaṃ mahat

    12.260.39

    nāyaṃ loko 'sty ayajñānāṃ paraś ceti viniścayaḥ vedavādavidaś caiva pramāṇam ubhayaṃ tadā

    12.261.1

    kapila uvāca etāvad anupaśyanto yatayo yānti mārgagāḥ naiṣāṃ sarveṣu lokeṣu kaś cid asti vyatikramaḥ

    12.261.2

    nirdvaṃdvā nirnamaskārā nirāśīrbandhanā budhāḥ vimuktāḥ sarvapāpebhyaś caranti śucayo 'malāḥ

    12.261.3

    apavarge 'tha saṃtyāge buddhau ca kṛtaniścayāḥ brahmiṣṭhā brahmabhūtāś ca brahmaṇy eva kṛtālayāḥ

    12.261.4

    viśokā naṣṭarajasas teṣāṃ lokāḥ sanātanāḥ teṣāṃ gatiṃ parāṃ prāpya gārhasthye kiṃ prayojanam

    12.261.5

    syūmaraśmir uvāca yady eṣā paramā niṣṭhā yady eṣā paramā gatiḥ gṛhasthān avyapāśritya nāśramo 'nyaḥ pravartate

    12.261.6

    yathā mātaram āśritya sarve jīvanti jantavaḥ evaṃ gṛhastham āśritya vartanta itare ''śramāḥ

    12.261.7

    gṛhastha eva yajate gṛhasthas tapyate tapaḥ gārhasthyam asya dharmasya mūlaṃ yat kiṃ cid ejate

    12.261.8

    prajanād dhy abhinirvṛttāḥ sarve prāṇabhṛto mune prajanaṃ cāpy utānyatra na kathaṃ cana vidyate

    12.261.9

    yās tāḥ syur bahir oṣadhyo bahv araṇyās tathā dvija oṣadhibhyo bahir yasmāt prāṇī kaś cin na vidyate kasyaiṣā vāg bhavet satyā mokṣo nāsti gṛhād iti

    12.261.10

    aśraddadhānair aprājñaiḥ sūkṣmadarśanavarjitaiḥ nirāśair alasaiḥ śrāntais tapyamānaiḥ svakarmabhiḥ śramasyoparamo dṛṣṭaḥ pravrajyā nāma paṇḍitaiḥ

    12.261.11

    trailokyasyaiva hetur hi maryādā śāśvatī dhruvā brāhmaṇo nāma bhagavāñ janmaprabhṛti pūjyate

    12.261.12

    prāg garbhādhānān mantrā hi pravartante dvijātiṣu aviśrambheṣu vartante viśrambheṣv apy asaṃśayam

    12.261.13

    dāhaḥ punaḥ saṃśrayaṇe saṃsthite pātrabhojanam dānaṃ gavāṃ paśūnāṃ vā piṇḍānāṃ cāpsu majjanam

    12.261.14

    arciṣmanto barhiṣadaḥ kravyādāḥ pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ mṛtasyāpy anumanyante mantrā mantrāś ca kāraṇam

    12.261.15

    evaṃ krośatsu vedeṣu kuto mokṣo 'sti kasya cit ṛṇavanto yadā martyāḥ pitṛdevadvijātiṣu

    12.261.16

    śriyā vihīnair alasaiḥ paṇḍitair apalāpitam vedavādāparijñānaṃ satyābhāsam ivānṛtam

    12.261.17

    na vai pāpair hriyate kṛṣyate vā; yo brāhmaṇo yajate vedaśāstraiḥ ūrdhvaṃ yajñaḥ paśubhiḥ sārdham eti; saṃtarpitas tarpayate ca kāmaiḥ

    12.261.18

    na vedānāṃ paribhavān na śāṭhyena na māyayā mahat prāpnoti puruṣo brahma brahmaṇi vindati

    12.261.19

    kapila uvāca darśaṃ ca paurṇamāsaṃ ca agnihotraṃ ca dhīmatām cāturmāsyāni caivāsaṃs teṣu yajñaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.261.20

    anārambhāḥ sudhṛtayaḥ śucayo brahmasaṃśritāḥ brahmaṇaiva sma te devāṃs tarpayanty amṛtaiṣiṇaḥ

    12.261.21

    sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya sarvabhūtāni paśyataḥ devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ

    12.261.22

    caturdvāraṃ puruṣaṃ caturmukhaṃ; caturdhā cainam upayāti nindā bāhubhyāṃ vāca udarād upasthāt; teṣāṃ dvāraṃ dvārapālo bubhūṣet

    12.261.23

    nākṣair dīvyen nādadītānyavittaṃ; na vāyonīyasya śṛtaṃ pragṛhṇet kruddho na caiva prahareta dhīmāṃs; tathāsya tat pāṇipādaṃ suguptam

    12.261.24

    nākrośam archen na mṛṣā vadec ca; na paiśunaṃ janavādaṃ ca kuryāt satyavrato mitabhāṣo 'pramattas; tathāsya vāgdvāram atho suguptam

    12.261.25

    nānāśanaḥ syān na mahāśanaḥ syād; alolupaḥ sādhubhir āgataḥ syāt yātrārtham āhāram ihādadīta; tathāsya syāj jāṭharī dvāraguptiḥ

    12.261.26

    na vīrapatnīṃ vihareta nārīṃ; na cāpi nārīm anṛtāv āhvayīta bhāryāvrataṃ hy ātmani dhārayīta; tathāsyopasthadvāraguptir bhaveta

    12.261.27

    dvārāṇi yasya sarvāṇi suguptāni manīṣiṇaḥ upastham udaraṃ bāhū vāk caturthī sa vai dvijaḥ

    12.261.28

    moghāny aguptadvārasya sarvāṇy eva bhavanty uta kiṃ tasya tapasā kāryaṃ kiṃ yajñena kim ātmanā

    12.261.29

    anuttarīyavasanam anupastīrṇaśāyinam bāhūpadhānaṃ śāmyantaṃ taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.261.30

    dvaṃdvārāmeṣu sarveṣu ya eko ramate muniḥ pareṣām ananudhyāyaṃs taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.261.31

    yena sarvam idaṃ buddhaṃ prakṛtir vikṛtiś ca yā gatijñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.261.32

    abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarveṣām abhayaṃ yataḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūto yas taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    12.261.33

    nāntareṇānujānanti vedānāṃ yat kriyāphalam anujñāya ca tat sarvam anyad rocayate 'phalam

    12.261.34

    phalavanti ca karmāṇi vyuṣṭimanti dhruvāṇi ca viguṇāni ca paśyanti tathānaikāntikāni ca

    12.261.35

    guṇāś cātra sudurjñeyā jñātāś cāpi suduṣkarāḥ anuṣṭhitāś cāntavanta iti tvam anupaśyasi

    12.261.36

    syūmaraśmir uvāca yathā ca vedaprāmāṇyaṃ tyāgaś ca saphalo yathā tau panthānāv ubhau vyaktau bhagavaṃs tad bravīhi me

    12.261.37

    kapila uvāca pratyakṣam iha paśyanti bhavantaḥ satpathe sthitāḥ pratyakṣaṃ tu kim atrāsti yad bhavanta upāsate

    12.261.38

    syūmaraśmir uvāca syūmaraśmir ahaṃ brahmañ jijñāsārtham ihāgataḥ śreyaskāmaḥ pratyavocam ārjavān na vivakṣayā imaṃ ca saṃśayaṃ ghoraṃ bhagavān prabravītu me

    12.261.39

    pratyakṣam iha paśyanto bhavantaḥ satpathe sthitāḥ kim atra pratyakṣatamaṃ bhavanto yad upāsate anyatra tarkaśāstrebhya āgamāc ca yathāgamam

    12.261.40

    āgamo vedavādas tu tarkaśāstrāṇi cāgamaḥ yathāgamam upāsīta āgamas tatra sidhyati siddhiḥ pratyakṣarūpā ca dṛśyaty āgamaniścayāt

    12.261.41

    naur nāvīva nibaddhā hi srotasā sanibandhanā hriyamāṇā kathaṃ vipra kubuddhīṃs tārayiṣyati etad bravītu bhagavān upapanno 'smy adhīhi bhoḥ

    12.261.42

    naiva tyāgī na saṃtuṣṭo nāśoko na nirāmayaḥ na nirvivitso nāvṛtto nāpavṛtto 'sti kaś cana

    12.261.43

    bhavanto 'pi ca hṛṣyanti śocanti ca yathā vayam indriyārthāś ca bhavatāṃ samānāḥ sarvajantuṣu

    12.261.44

    evaṃ caturṇāṃ varṇānām āśramāṇāṃ pravṛttiṣu ekam ālambamānānāṃ nirṇaye kiṃ nirāmayam

    12.261.45

    kapila uvāca yad yad ācarate śāstram atha sarvapravṛttiṣu yasya yatra hy anuṣṭhānaṃ tatra tatra nirāmayam

    12.261.46

    sarvaṃ pāvayate jñānaṃ yo jñānaṃ hy anuvartate jñānād apetya yā vṛttiḥ sā vināśayati prajāḥ

    12.261.47

    bhavanto jñānino nityaṃ sarvataś ca nirāgamāḥ aikātmyaṃ nāma kaś cid dhi kadā cid abhipadyate

    12.261.48

    śāstraṃ hy abuddhvā tattvena ke cid vādabalā janāḥ kāmadveṣābhibhūtatvād ahaṃkāravaśaṃ gatāḥ

    12.261.49

    yāthātathyam avijñāya śāstrāṇāṃ śāstradasyavaḥ brahmastenā nirārambhā apakvamatayo 'śivāḥ

    12.261.50

    vaiguṇyam eva paśyanti na guṇān anuyuñjate teṣāṃ tamaḥśarīrāṇāṃ tama eva parāyaṇam

    12.261.51

    yo yathāprakṛtir jantuḥ prakṛteḥ syād vaśānugaḥ tasya dveṣaś ca kāmaś ca krodho dambho 'nṛtaṃ madaḥ nityam evābhivartante guṇāḥ prakṛtisaṃbhavāḥ

    12.261.52

    etad buddhyānupaśyantaḥ saṃtyajeyuḥ śubhāśubham parāṃ gatim abhīpsanto yatayaḥ saṃyame ratāḥ

    12.261.53

    syūmaraśmir uvāca sarvam etan mayā brahmañ śāstrataḥ parikīrtitam na hy avijñāya śātrārthaṃ pravartante pravṛttayaḥ

    12.261.54

    yaḥ kaś cin nyāyya ācāraḥ sarvaṃ śāstram iti śrutiḥ yad anyāyyam aśāstraṃ tad ity eṣā śrūyate śrutiḥ

    12.261.55

    na pravṛttir ṛte śāstrāt kā cid astīti niścayaḥ yad anyad vedavādebhyas tad aśāstram iti śrutiḥ

    12.261.56

    śāstrād apetaṃ paśyanti bahavo vyaktamāninaḥ śāstradoṣān na paśyanti iha cāmutra cāpare avijñānahataprajñā hīnaprajñās tamovṛtāḥ

    12.261.57

    śakyaṃ tv ekena muktena kṛtakṛtyena sarvaśaḥ piṇḍamātraṃ vyapāśritya carituṃ sarvatodiśam vedavādaṃ vyapāśritya mokṣo 'stīti prabhāṣitum

    12.261.58

    idaṃ tu duṣkaraṃ karma kuṭumbam abhisaṃśritam dānam adhyayanaṃ yajñaḥ prajāsaṃtānam ārjavam

    12.261.59

    yady etad evaṃ kṛtvāpi na vimokṣo 'sti kasya cit dhik kartāraṃ ca kāryaṃ ca śramaś cāyaṃ nirarthakaḥ

    12.261.60

    nāstikyam anyathā ca syād vedānāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥkriyā etasyānantyam icchāmi bhagavañ śrotum añjasā

    12.261.61

    tathyaṃ vadasva me brahmann upasanno 'smy adhīhi bhoḥ yathā te vidito mokṣas tathecchāmy upaśikṣitum

    12.262.1

    kapila uvāca vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ lokānāṃ na vedāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥkṛtāḥ dve brahmaṇī veditavye śabdabrahma paraṃ ca yat śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati

    12.262.2

    śarīram etat kurute yad vede kurute tanum kṛtaśuddhaśarīro hi pātraṃ bhavati brāhmaṇaḥ

    12.262.3

    ānantyam anuyuṅkte yaḥ karmaṇā tad bravīmi te nirāgamam anaitihyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ lokasākṣikam

    12.262.4

    dharma ity eva ye yajñān vitanvanti nirāśiṣaḥ utpannatyāgino 'lubdhāḥ kṛpāsūyāvivarjitāḥ dhanānām eṣa vai panthās tīrtheṣu pratipādanam

    12.262.5

    anāśritāḥ pāpakṛtyāḥ kadā cit karmayonitaḥ manaḥsaṃkalpasaṃsiddhā viśuddhajñānaniścayāḥ

    12.262.6

    akrudhyanto 'nasūyanto nirahaṃkāramatsarāḥ jñānaniṣṭhās triśuklāś ca sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ

    12.262.7

    āsan gṛhasthā bhūyiṣṭham avyutkrāntāḥ svakarmasu rājānaś ca tathā yuktā brāhmaṇāś ca yathāvidhi

    12.262.8

    samā hy ārjavasaṃpannāḥ saṃtuṣṭā jñānaniścayāḥ pratyakṣadharmāḥ śucayaḥ śraddadhānāḥ parāvare

    12.262.9

    purastād bhāvitātmāno yathāvac caritavratāḥ caranti dharmaṃ kṛcchre 'pi durge caivādhisaṃhatāḥ

    12.262.10

    saṃhatya dharmaṃ caratāṃ purāsīt sukham eva tat teṣāṃ nāsīd vidhātavyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ kadā cana

    12.262.11

    satyaṃ hi dharmam āsthāya durādharṣatamā matāḥ na mātrām anurudhyante na dharmacchalam antataḥ

    12.262.12

    ya eva prathamaḥ kalpas tam evābhyācaran saha asyāṃ sthitau sthitānāṃ hi prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate durbalātmana utpannaṃ prāyaścittam iti śrutiḥ

    12.262.13

    yata evaṃvidhā viprāḥ purāṇā yajñavāhanāḥ traividyavṛddhāḥ śucayo vṛttavanto yaśasvinaḥ yajanto 'har ahar yajñair nirāśīrbandhanā budhāḥ

    12.262.14

    teṣāṃ yajñāś ca vedāś ca karmāṇi ca yathāgamam āgamāś ca yathākālaṃ saṃkalpāś ca yathāvratam

    12.262.15

    apetakāmakrodhānāṃ prakṛtyā saṃśitātmanām ṛjūnāṃ śamanityānāṃ sthitānāṃ sveṣu karmasu sarvam ānantyam evāsīd iti naḥ śāśvatī śrutiḥ

    12.262.16

    teṣām adīnasattvānāṃ duścarācārakarmaṇām svakarmabhiḥ saṃvṛtānāṃ tapo ghoratvam āgatam

    12.262.17

    taṃ sadācāram āścaryaṃ purāṇaṃ śāśvataṃ dhruvam aśaknuvadbhiś carituṃ kiṃ cid dharmeṣu sūcitam

    12.262.18

    nirāpaddharma ācāras tv apramādo 'parābhavaḥ sarvavarṇeṣu yat teṣu nāsīt kaś cid vyatikramaḥ

    12.262.19

    dharmam ekaṃ catuṣpādam āśritās te nararṣabhāḥ taṃ santo vidhivat prāpya gacchanti paramāṃ gatim

    12.262.20

    gṛhebhya eva niṣkramya vanam anye samāśritāḥ gṛham evābhisaṃśritya tato 'nye brahmacāriṇaḥ

    12.262.21

    dharmam etaṃ catuṣpādam āśramaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ ānantyaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ brāhmaṇā nāma niścayaḥ

    12.262.22

    ata evaṃvidhā viprāḥ purāṇā dharmacāriṇaḥ ta ete divi dṛśyante jyotirbhūtā dvijātayaḥ

    12.262.23

    nakṣatrāṇīva dhiṣṇyeṣu bahavas tārakāgaṇāḥ ānantyam upasaṃprāptāḥ saṃtoṣād iti vaidikam

    12.262.24

    yady āgacchanti saṃsāraṃ punar yoniṣu tādṛśāḥ na lipyante pāpakṛtyaiḥ kadā cit karmayonitaḥ

    12.262.25

    evaṃ yukto brāhmaṇaḥ syād anyo brāhmaṇako bhavet karmaiva puruṣasyāha śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham

    12.262.26

    evaṃ pakvakaṣāyāṇām ānantyena śrutena ca sarvam ānantyam evāsīd evaṃ naḥ śāśvatī śrutiḥ

    12.262.27

    teṣām apetatṛṣṇānāṃ nirṇiktānāṃ śubhātmanām caturtha aupaniṣado dharmaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.262.28

    sa siddhaiḥ sādhyate nityaṃ brāhmaṇair niyatātmabhiḥ saṃtoṣamūlas tyāgātmā jñānādhiṣṭhānam ucyate

    12.262.29

    apavargagatir nityo yatidharmaḥ sanātanaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ kevalo vā yathābalam upāsyate

    12.262.30

    gacchato gacchataḥ kṣemaṃ durbalo 'trāvasīdati brahmaṇaḥ padam anvicchan saṃsārān mucyate śuciḥ

    12.262.31

    syūmaraśmir uvāca ye bhuñjate ye dadate yajante 'dhīyate ca ye mātrābhir dharmalabdhābhir ye vā tyāgaṃ samāśritāḥ

    12.262.32

    eteṣāṃ pretyabhāve tu katamaḥ svargajittamaḥ etad ācakṣva me brahman yathātathyena pṛcchataḥ

    12.262.33

    kapila uvāca parigrahāḥ śubhāḥ sarve guṇato 'bhyudayāś ca ye na tu tyāgasukhaṃ prāptā etat tvam api paśyasi

    12.262.34

    syūmaraśmir uvāca bhavanto jñānaniṣṭhā vai gṛhasthāḥ karmaniścayāḥ āśramāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ niṣṭhāyām aikyam ucyate

    12.262.35

    ekatve ca pṛthaktve ca viśeṣo nānya ucyate tad yathāvad yathānyāyaṃ bhagavān prabravītu me

    12.262.36

    kapila uvāca śarīrapaktiḥ karmāṇi jñānaṃ tu paramā gatiḥ pakve kaṣāye vamanai rasajñāne na tiṣṭhati

    12.262.37

    ānṛśaṃsyaṃ kṣamā śāntir ahiṃsā satyam ārjavam adroho nābhimānaś ca hrīs titikṣā śamas tathā

    12.262.38

    panthāno brahmaṇas tv ete etaiḥ prāpnoti yat param tad vidvān anubudhyeta manasā karmaniścayam

    12.262.39

    yāṃ viprāḥ sarvataḥ śāntā viśuddhā jñānaniścayāḥ gatiṃ gacchanti saṃtuṣṭās tām āhuḥ paramāṃ gatim

    12.262.40

    vedāṃś ca veditavyaṃ ca viditvā ca yathāsthiti evaṃ vedavid ity āhur ato 'nyo vātareṭakaḥ

    12.262.41

    sarvaṃ vidur vedavido vede sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam vede hi niṣṭhā sarvasya yad yad asti ca nāsti ca

    12.262.42

    eṣaiva niṣṭhā sarvasya yad yad asti ca nāsti ca etad antaṃ ca madhyaṃ ca sac cāsac ca vijānataḥ

    12.262.43

    samastatyāga ity eva śama ity eva niṣṭhitaḥ saṃtoṣa ity atra śubham apavarge pratiṣṭhitam

    12.262.44

    ṛtaṃ satyaṃ viditaṃ veditavyaṃ; sarvasyātmā jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ ca sarvaṃ sukhaṃ yac chivam uttamaṃ ca; brahmāvyaktaṃ prabhavaś cāvyayaś ca

    12.262.45

    tejaḥ kṣamā śāntir anāmayaṃ śubhaṃ; tathāvidhaṃ vyoma sanātanaṃ dhruvam etaiḥ śabdair gamyate buddhinetrais; tasmai namo brahmaṇe brāhmaṇāya

    12.263.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dharmam arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca vedāḥ śaṃsanti bhārata kasya lābho viśiṣṭo 'tra tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.263.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṃ purātanam kuṇḍadhāreṇa yat prītyā bhaktāyopakṛtaṃ purā

    12.263.3

    adhano brāhmaṇaḥ kaś cit kāmād dharmam avaikṣata yajñārthaṃ sa tato 'rthārthī tapo 'tapyata dāruṇam

    12.263.4

    sa niścayam atho kṛtvā pūjayām āsa devatāḥ bhaktyā na caivādhyagacchad dhanaṃ saṃpūjya devatāḥ

    12.263.5

    tataś cintāṃ punaḥ prāptaḥ katamad daivataṃ nu tat yan me drutaṃ prasīdeta mānuṣair ajaḍīkṛtam

    12.263.6

    atha saumyena vapuṣā devānucaram antike pratyapaśyaj jaladharaṃ kuṇḍadhāram avasthitam

    12.263.7

    dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ mahātmānaṃ tasya bhaktir ajāyata ayaṃ me dhāsyati śreyo vapur etad dhi tādṛśam

    12.263.8

    saṃnikṛṣṭaś ca devasya na cānyair mānuṣair vṛtaḥ eṣa me dāsyati dhanaṃ prabhūtaṃ śīghram eva ca

    12.263.9

    tato dhūpaiś ca gandhaiś ca mālyair uccāvacair api balibhir vividhaiś cāpi pūjayām āsa taṃ dvijaḥ

    12.263.10

    tataḥ svalpena kālena tuṣṭo jaladharas tadā tasyopakāre niyatām imāṃ vācam uvāca ha

    12.263.11

    brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā niṣkṛtir vihitā sadbhiḥ kṛtaghne nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ

    12.263.12

    āśāyās tanayo 'dharmaḥ krodho 'sūyāsutaḥ smṛtaḥ putro lobho nikṛtyās tu kṛtaghno nārhati prajām

    12.263.13

    tataḥ sa brāhmaṇaḥ svapne kuṇḍadhārasya tejasā apaśyat sarvabhūtāni kuśeṣu śayitas tadā

    12.263.14

    śamena tapasā caiva bhaktyā ca nirupaskṛtaḥ śuddhātmā brāhmaṇo rātrau nidarśanam apaśyata

    12.263.15

    maṇibhadraṃ sa tatrasthaṃ devatānāṃ mahādyutim apaśyata mahātmānaṃ vyādiśantaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    12.263.16

    tatra devāḥ prayacchanti rājyāni ca dhanāni ca śubhaiḥ karmabhir ārabdhāḥ pracchidanty aśubheṣu ca

    12.263.17

    paśyatām atha yakṣāṇāṃ kuṇḍadhāro mahādyutiḥ niṣpatya patito bhūmau devānāṃ bharatarṣabha

    12.263.18

    tatas tu devavacanān maṇibhadro mahāyaśāḥ uvāca patitaṃ bhūmau kuṇḍadhāra kim iṣyate

    12.263.19

    kuṇḍadhāra uvāca yadi prasannā devā me bhakto 'yaṃ brāhmaṇo mama asyānugraham icchāmi kṛtaṃ kiṃ cit sukhodayam

    12.263.20

    bhīṣma uvāca tatas taṃ maṇibhadras tu punar vacanam abravīt devānām eva vacanāt kuṇḍadhāraṃ mahādyutim

    12.263.21

    uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te kṛtakāryaḥ sukhī bhava yāvad dhanaṃ prārthayate brāhmaṇo 'yaṃ sakhā tava devānāṃ śāsanāt tāvad asaṃkhyeyaṃ dadāmy aham

    12.263.22

    vicārya kuṇḍadhāras tu mānuṣyaṃ calam adhruvam tapase matim ādhatta brāhmaṇasya yaśasvinaḥ

    12.263.23

    kuṇḍadhāra uvāca nāhaṃ dhanāni yācāmi brāhmaṇāya dhanaprada anyam evāham icchāmi bhaktāyānugrahaṃ kṛtam

    12.263.24

    pṛthivīṃ ratnapūrṇāṃ vā mahad vā dhanasaṃcayam bhaktāya nāham icchāmi bhaved eṣa tu dhārmikaḥ

    12.263.25

    dharme 'sya ramatāṃ buddhir dharmaṃ caivopajīvatu dharmapradhāno bhavatu mamaiṣo 'nugraho mataḥ

    12.263.26

    maṇibhadra uvāca yadā dharmaphalaṃ rājyaṃ sukhāni vividhāni ca phalāny evāyam aśnātu kāyakleśavivarjitaḥ

    12.263.27

    bhīṣma uvāca tatas tad eva bahuśaḥ kuṇḍadhāro mahāyaśāḥ abhyāsam akarod dharme tatas tuṣṭāsya devatāḥ

    12.263.28

    maṇibhadra uvāca prītās te devatāḥ sarvā dvijasyāsya tathaiva ca bhaviṣyaty eṣa dharmātmā dharme cādhāsyate matiḥ

    12.263.29

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ prīto jaladharaḥ kṛtakāryo yudhiṣṭhira īpsitaṃ manaso labdhvā varam anyaiḥ sudurlabham

    12.263.30

    tato 'paśyata cīrāṇi sūkṣmāṇi dvijasattamaḥ pārśvato 'bhyāgato nyastāny atha nirvedam āgataḥ

    12.263.31

    brāhmaṇa uvāca ayaṃ na sukṛtaṃ vetti ko nv anyo vetsyate kṛtam gacchāmi vanam evāhaṃ varaṃ dharmeṇa jīvitum

    12.263.32

    bhīṣma uvāca nirvedād devatānāṃ ca prasādāt sa dvijottamaḥ vanaṃ praviśya sumahat tapa ārabdhavāṃs tadā

    12.263.33

    devatātithiśeṣeṇa phalamūlāśano dvijaḥ dharme cāpi mahārāja ratir asyābhyajāyata

    12.263.34

    tyaktvā mūlaphalaṃ sarvaṃ parṇāhāro 'bhavad dvijaḥ parṇaṃ tyaktvā jalāhāras tadāsīd dvijasattamaḥ

    12.263.35

    vāyubhakṣas tataḥ paścād bahūn varṣagaṇān abhūt na cāsya kṣīyate prāṇas tad adbhutam ivābhavat

    12.263.36

    dharme ca śraddadhānasya tapasy ugre ca vartataḥ kālena mahatā tasya divyā dṛṣṭir ajāyata

    12.263.37

    tasya buddhiḥ prādurāsīd yadi dadyāṃ mahad dhanam tuṣṭaḥ kasmai cid evāhaṃ na mithyā vāg bhaven mama

    12.263.38

    tataḥ prahṛṣṭavadano bhūya ārabdhavāṃs tapaḥ bhūyaś cācintayat siddho yat paraṃ so 'bhyapadyata

    12.263.39

    yadi dadyām ahaṃ rājyaṃ tuṣṭo vai yasya kasya cit sa bhaved acirād rājā na mithyā vāg bhaven mama

    12.263.40

    tasya sākṣāt kuṇḍadhāro darśayām āsa bhārata brāhmaṇasya tapoyogāt sauhṛdenābhicoditaḥ

    12.263.41

    samāgamya sa tenātha pūjāṃ cakre yathāvidhi brāhmaṇaḥ kuṇḍadhārasya vismitaś cābhavan nṛpa

    12.263.42

    tato 'bravīt kuṇḍadhāro divyaṃ te cakṣur uttamam paśya rājñāṃ gatiṃ vipra lokāṃś cāvekṣa cakṣuṣā

    12.263.43

    tato rājñāṃ sahasrāṇi magnāni niraye tadā dūrād apaśyad vipraḥ sa divyayuktena cakṣuṣā

    12.263.44

    kuṇḍadhāra uvāca māṃ pūjayitvā bhāvena yadi tvaṃ duḥkham āpnuyāḥ kṛtaṃ mayā bhavet kiṃ te kaś ca te 'nugraho bhavet

    12.263.45

    paśya paśya ca bhūyas tvaṃ kāmān icchet kathaṃ naraḥ svargadvāraṃ hi saṃruddhaṃ mānuṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ

    12.263.46

    bhīṣma uvāca tato 'paśyat sa kāmaṃ ca krodhaṃ lobhaṃ bhayaṃ madam nidrāṃ tandrīṃ tathālasyam āvṛtya puruṣān sthitān

    12.263.47

    kuṇḍadhāra uvāca etair lokāḥ susaṃruddhā devānāṃ mānuṣād bhayam tathaiva devavacanād vighnaṃ kurvanti sarvaśaḥ

    12.263.48

    na devair ananujñātaḥ kaś cid bhavati dhārmikaḥ eṣa śakto 'si tapasā rājyaṃ dātuṃ dhanāni ca

    12.263.49

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ papāta śirasā brāhmaṇas toyadhāriṇe uvāca cainaṃ dharmātmā mahān me 'nugrahaḥ kṛtaḥ

    12.263.50

    kāmalobhānubandhena purā te yad asūyitam mayā sneham avijñāya tatra me kṣantum arhasi

    12.263.51

    kṣāntam eva mayety uktvā kuṇḍadhāro dvijarṣabham saṃpariṣvajya bāhubhyāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata

    12.263.52

    tataḥ sarvān imāṃl lokān brāhmaṇo 'nucacāra ha kuṇḍadhāraprasādena tapasā yojitaḥ purā

    12.263.53

    vihāyasā ca gamanaṃ tathā saṃkalpitārthatā dharmāc chaktyā tathā yogād yā caiva paramā gatiḥ

    12.263.54

    devatā brāhmaṇāḥ santo yakṣā mānuṣacāraṇāḥ dhārmikān pūjayantīha na dhanāḍhyān na kāminaḥ

    12.263.55

    suprasannā hi te devā yat te dharme ratā matiḥ dhane sukhakalā kā cid dharme tu paramaṃ sukham

    12.264.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bahūnāṃ yajñatapasām ekārthānāṃ pitāmaha dharmārthaṃ na sukhārthārthaṃ kathaṃ yajñaḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.264.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi nāradenānukīrtitam uñchavṛtteḥ purāvṛttaṃ yajñārthe brāhmaṇasya ha

    12.264.3

    rāṣṭre dharmottare śreṣṭhe vidarbheṣv abhavad dvijaḥ uñchavṛttir ṛṣiḥ kaś cid yajñe yajñaṃ samādadhe

    12.264.4

    śyāmākam aśanaṃ tatra sūryapatnī suvarcalā tiktaṃ ca virasaṃ śākaṃ tapasā svādutāṃ gatam

    12.264.5

    upagamya vane pṛthvīṃ sarvabhūtavihiṃsayā api mūlaphalair ijyo yajñaḥ svargyaḥ paraṃtapa

    12.264.6

    tasya bhāryā vratakṛśā śuciḥ puṣkaracāriṇī yajñapatnītvam ānītā satyenānuvidhīyate sā tu śāpaparitrastā na svabhāvānuvartinī

    12.264.7

    mayūrajīrṇaparṇānāṃ vastraṃ tasyāś ca parṇinām akāmāyāḥ kṛtaṃ tatra yajñe hotrānumārgataḥ

    12.264.8

    śukrasya punar ājātir apadhyānād adharmavit tasmin vane samīpastho mṛgo 'bhūt sahacārikaḥ vacobhir abravīt satyaṃ tvayā duṣkṛtakaṃ kṛtam

    12.264.9

    yadi mantrāṅgahīno 'yaṃ yajño bhavati vaikṛtaḥ māṃ bhoḥ prakṣipa hotre tvaṃ gaccha svargam atandritaḥ

    12.264.10

    tatas tu yajñe sāvitrī sākṣāt taṃ saṃnyamantrayat nimantrayantī pratyuktā na hanyāṃ sahavāsinam

    12.264.11

    evam uktā nivṛttā sā praviṣṭā yajñapāvakam kiṃ nu duścaritaṃ yajñe didṛkṣuḥ sā rasātalam

    12.264.12

    sā tu baddhāñjaliṃ satyam ayācad dhariṇaṃ punaḥ satyena saṃpariṣvajya saṃdiṣṭo gamyatām iti

    12.264.13

    tataḥ sa hariṇo gatvā padāny aṣṭau nyavartata sādhu hiṃsaya māṃ satya hato yāsyāmi sadgatim

    12.264.14

    paśya hy apsaraso divyā mayā dattena cakṣuṣā vimānāni vicitrāṇi gandharvāṇāṃ mahātmanām

    12.264.15

    tataḥ suruciraṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhālagnena cakṣuṣā mṛgam ālokya hiṃsāyāṃ svargavāsaṃ samarthayat

    12.264.16

    sa tu dharmo mṛgo bhūtvā bahuvarṣoṣito vane tasya niṣkṛtim ādhatta na hy asau yajñasaṃvidhiḥ

    12.264.17

    tasya tena tu bhāvena mṛgahiṃsātmanas tadā tapo mahat samucchinnaṃ tasmād dhiṃsā na yajñiyā

    12.264.18

    tatas taṃ bhagavān dharmo yajñaṃ yājayata svayam samādhānaṃ ca bhāryāyā lebhe sa tapasā param

    12.264.19

    ahiṃsā sakalo dharmo hiṃsā yajñe 'samāhitā satyaṃ te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi yo dharmaḥ satyavādinām

    12.265.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ bhavati pāpātmā kathaṃ dharmaṃ karoti vā kena nirvedam ādatte mokṣaṃ vā kena gacchati

    12.265.2

    bhīṣma uvāca viditāḥ sarvadharmās te sthityartham anupṛcchasi śṛṇu mokṣaṃ sanirvedaṃ pāpaṃ dharmaṃ ca mūlataḥ

    12.265.3

    vijñānārthaṃ hi pañcānām icchā pūrvaṃ pravartate prāpya tāñ jāyate kāmo dveṣo vā bharatarṣabha

    12.265.4

    tatas tadarthaṃ yatate karma cārabhate punaḥ iṣṭānāṃ rūpagandhānām abhyāsaṃ ca cikīrṣati

    12.265.5

    tato rāgaḥ prabhavati dveṣaś ca tadanantaram tato lobhaḥ prabhavati mohaś ca tadanantaram

    12.265.6

    lobhamohābhibhūtasya rāgadveṣānvitasya ca na dharme jāyate buddhir vyājād dharmaṃ karoti ca

    12.265.7

    vyājena carato dharmam arthavyājo 'pi rocate vyājena sidhyamāneṣu dhaneṣu kurunandana

    12.265.8

    tatraiva kurute buddhiṃ tataḥ pāpaṃ cikīrṣati suhṛdbhir vāryamāṇo 'pi paṇḍitaiś cāpi bhārata

    12.265.9

    uttaraṃ nyāyasaṃbaddhaṃ bravīti vidhiyojitam adharmas trividhas tasya vardhate rāgamohajaḥ

    12.265.10

    pāpaṃ cintayate caiva prabravīti karoti ca tasyādharmapravṛttasya doṣān paśyanti sādhavaḥ

    12.265.11

    ekaśīlāś ca mitratvaṃ bhajante pāpakarmiṇaḥ sa neha sukham āpnoti kuta eva paratra vai

    12.265.12

    evaṃ bhavati pāpātmā dharmātmānaṃ tu me śṛṇu yathā kuśaladharmā sa kuśalaṃ pratipadyate

    12.265.13

    ya etān prajñayā doṣān pūrvam evānupaśyati kuśalaḥ sukhaduḥkhānāṃ sādhūṃś cāpy upasevate

    12.265.14

    tasya sādhusamācārād abhyāsāc caiva vardhate prajñā dharme ca ramate dharmaṃ caivopajīvati

    12.265.15

    so 'tha dharmād avāpteṣu dhaneṣu kurute manaḥ tasyaiva siñcate mūlaṃ guṇān paśyati yatra vai

    12.265.16

    dharmātmā bhavati hy evaṃ mitraṃ ca labhate śubham sa mitradhanalābhāt tu pretya ceha ca nandati

    12.265.17

    śabde sparśe tathā rūpe rase gandhe ca bhārata prabhutvaṃ labhate jantur dharmasyaitat phalaṃ viduḥ

    12.265.18

    sa dharmasya phalaṃ labdhvā na tṛpyati yudhiṣṭhira atṛpyamāṇo nirvedam ādatte jñānacakṣuṣā

    12.265.19

    prajñācakṣur yadā kāme doṣam evānupaśyati virajyate tadā kāmān na ca dharmaṃ vimuñcati

    12.265.20

    sarvatyāge ca yatate dṛṣṭvā lokaṃ kṣayātmakam tato mokṣāya yatate nānupāyād upāyataḥ

    12.265.21

    śanair nirvedam ādatte pāpaṃ karma jahāti ca dharmātmā caiva bhavati mokṣaṃ ca labhate param

    12.265.22

    etat te kathitaṃ tāta yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi pāpaṃ dharmaṃ tathā mokṣaṃ nirvedaṃ caiva bhārata

    12.265.23

    tasmād dharme pravartethāḥ sarvāvasthaṃ yudhiṣṭhira dharme sthitānāṃ kaunteya siddhir bhavati śāśvatī

    12.266.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mokṣaḥ pitāmahenokta upāyān nānupāyataḥ tam upāyaṃ yathānyāyaṃ śrotum icchāmi bhārata

    12.266.2

    bhīṣma uvāca tvayy evaitan mahāprājña yuktaṃ nipuṇadarśanam yad upāyena sarvārthān nityaṃ mṛgayase 'nagha

    12.266.3

    karaṇe ghaṭasya yā buddhir ghaṭotpattau na sānagha evaṃ dharmābhyupāyeṣu nānyad dharmeṣu kāraṇam

    12.266.4

    pūrve samudre yaḥ panthā na sa gacchati paścimam ekaḥ panthā hi mokṣasya tan me vistarataḥ śṛṇu

    12.266.5

    kṣamayā krodham ucchindyāt kāmaṃ saṃkalpavarjanāt sattvasaṃsevanād dhīro nidrām ucchetum arhati

    12.266.6

    apramādād bhayaṃ rakṣec chvāsaṃ kṣetrajñaśīlanāt icchāṃ dveṣaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca dhairyeṇa vinivartayet

    12.266.7

    bhramaṃ pramoham āvartam abhyāsād vinivartayet nidrāṃ ca pratibhāṃ caiva jñānābhyāsena tattvavit

    12.266.8

    upadravāṃs tathā rogān hitajīrṇamitāśanāt lobhaṃ mohaṃ ca saṃtoṣād viṣayāṃs tattvadarśanāt

    12.266.9

    anukrośād adharmaṃ ca jayed dharmam upekṣayā āyatyā ca jayed āśām arthaṃ saṅgavivarjanāt

    12.266.10

    anityatvena ca snehaṃ kṣudhaṃ yogena paṇḍitaḥ kāruṇyenātmano mānaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca paritoṣataḥ

    12.266.11

    utthānena jayet tandrīṃ vitarkaṃ niścayāj jayet maunena bahubhāṣyaṃ ca śauryeṇa ca bhayaṃ jayet

    12.266.12

    yacched vāṅmanasī buddhyā tāṃ yacchej jñānacakṣuṣā jñānam ātmā mahān yacchet taṃ yacchec chāntir ātmanaḥ

    12.266.13

    tad etad upaśāntena boddhavyaṃ śucikarmaṇā yogadoṣān samucchidya pañca yān kavayo viduḥ

    12.266.14

    kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca bhayaṃ svapnaṃ ca pañcamam parityajya niṣeveta tathemān yogasādhanān

    12.266.15

    dhyānam adhyayanaṃ dānaṃ satyaṃ hrīr ārjavaṃ kṣamā śaucam āhārataḥ śuddhir indriyāṇāṃ ca saṃyamaḥ

    12.266.16

    etair vivardhate tejaḥ pāpmānam apahanti ca sidhyanti cāsya saṃkalpā vijñānaṃ ca pravartate

    12.266.17

    dhūtapāpaḥ sa tejasvī laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ kāmakrodhau vaśe kṛtvā ninīṣed brahmaṇaḥ padam

    12.266.18

    amūḍhatvam asaṅgitvaṃ kāmakrodhavivarjanam adainyam anudīrṇatvam anudvego vyavasthitiḥ

    12.266.19

    eṣa mārgo hi mokṣasya prasanno vimalaḥ śuciḥ tathā vākkāyamanasāṃ niyamaḥ kāmato 'nyathā

    12.267.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ devalasyāsitasya ca

    12.267.2

    āsīnaṃ devalaṃ vṛddhaṃ buddhvā buddhimatāṃ varaḥ nāradaḥ paripapraccha bhūtānāṃ prabhavāpyayam

    12.267.3

    kutaḥ sṛṣṭam idaṃ viśvaṃ brahman sthāvarajaṅgamam pralaye ca kam abhyeti tad bhavān prabravītu me

    12.267.4

    asita uvāca yebhyaḥ sṛjati bhūtāni kālo bhāvapracoditaḥ mahābhūtāni pañceti tāny āhur bhūtacintakāḥ

    12.267.5

    tebhyaḥ sṛjati bhūtāni kāla ātmapracoditaḥ etebhyo yaḥ paraṃ brūyād asad brūyād asaṃśayam

    12.267.6

    viddhi nārada pañcaitāñ śāśvatān acalān dhruvān mahatas tejaso rāśīn kālaṣaṣṭhān svabhāvataḥ

    12.267.7

    āpaś caivāntarikṣaṃ ca pṛthivī vāyupāvakau asiddhiḥ param etebhyo bhūtebhyo muktasaṃśayam

    12.267.8

    nopapattyā na vā yuktyā tv asad brūyād asaṃśayam vettha tān abhinirvṛttān ṣaḍ ete yasya rāśayaḥ

    12.267.9

    pañcaiva tāni kālaś ca bhāvābhāvau ca kevalau aṣṭau bhūtāni bhūtānāṃ śāśvatāni bhavāpyayau

    12.267.10

    abhāvād bhāviteṣv eva tebhyaś ca prabhavanty api vinaṣṭo 'pi ca tāny eva jantur bhavati pañcadhā

    12.267.11

    tasya bhūmimayo dehaḥ śrotram ākāśasaṃbhavam sūryaś cakṣur asur vāyur adbhyas tu khalu śoṇitam

    12.267.12

    cakṣuṣī nāsikākarṇau tvag jihveti ca pañcamī indriyāṇīndriyārthānāṃ jñānāni kavayo viduḥ

    12.267.13

    darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ sparśanaṃ rasanaṃ tathā upapattyā guṇān viddhi pañca pañcasu pañcadhā

    12.267.14

    rūpaṃ gandho rasaḥ sparśaḥ śabdaś caivātha tadguṇāḥ indriyair upalabhyante pañcadhā pañca pañcabhiḥ

    12.267.15

    rūpaṃ gandhaṃ rasaṃ sparśaṃ śabdaṃ caitāṃs tu tadguṇān indriyāṇi na budhyante kṣetrajñas tais tu budhyate

    12.267.16

    cittam indriyasaṃghātāt paraṃ tasmāt paraṃ manaḥ manasas tu parā buddhiḥ kṣetrajño buddhitaḥ paraḥ

    12.267.17

    pūrvaṃ cetayate jantur indriyair viṣayān pṛthak vicārya manasā paścād atha buddhyā vyavasyati indriyair upalabdhārthān sarvān yas tv adhyavasyati

    12.267.18

    cittam indriyasaṃghātaṃ mano buddhiṃ tathāṣṭamīm aṣṭau jñānendriyāṇy āhur etāny adhyātmacintakāḥ

    12.267.19

    pāṇipādaṃ ca pāyuś ca mehanaṃ pañcamaṃ mukham iti saṃśabdyamānāni śṛṇu karmendriyāṇy api

    12.267.20

    jalpanābhyavahārārthaṃ mukham indriyam ucyate gamanendriyaṃ tathā pādau karmaṇaḥ karaṇe karau

    12.267.21

    pāyūpasthau visargārtham indriye tulyakarmaṇī visarge ca purīṣasya visarge cābhikāmike

    12.267.22

    balaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ ṣaḍ etāni vācā samyag yathāgamam jñānaceṣṭendriyaguṇāḥ sarve saṃśabditā mayā

    12.267.23

    indriyāṇāṃ svakarmabhyaḥ śramād uparamo yadā bhavatīndriyasaṃnyāsād atha svapiti vai naraḥ

    12.267.24

    indriyāṇāṃ vyuparame mano 'nuparataṃ yadi sevate viṣayān eva tad vidyāt svapnadarśanam

    12.267.25

    sāttvikāś caiva ye bhāvās tathā rājasatāmasāḥ karmayuktān praśaṃsanti sāttvikān itarāṃs tathā

    12.267.26

    ānandaḥ karmaṇāṃ siddhiḥ pratipattiḥ parā gatiḥ sāttvikasya nimittāni bhāvān saṃśrayate smṛtiḥ

    12.267.27

    jantuṣv ekatameṣv evaṃ bhāvā ye vidhim āsthitāḥ bhāvayor īpsitaṃ nityaṃ pratyakṣagamanaṃ dvayoḥ

    12.267.28

    indriyāṇi ca bhāvāś ca guṇāḥ saptadaśa smṛtāḥ teṣām aṣṭādaśo dehī yaḥ śarīre sa śāśvataḥ

    12.267.29

    atha vā saśarīrās te guṇāḥ sarve śarīriṇām saṃśritās tadviyoge hi saśarīrā na santi te

    12.267.30

    atha vā saṃnipāto 'yaṃ śarīraṃ pāñcabhautikam ekaś ca daśa cāṣṭau ca guṇāḥ saha śarīriṇām ūṣmaṇā saha viṃśo vā saṃghātaḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ

    12.267.31

    mahān saṃdhārayaty etac charīraṃ vāyunā saha tasyāsya bhāvayuktasya nimittaṃ dehabhedane

    12.267.32

    yathaivotpadyate kiṃ cit pañcatvaṃ gacchate tathā puṇyapāpavināśānte puṇyapāpasamīritam dehaṃ viśati kālena tato 'yaṃ karmasaṃbhavam

    12.267.33

    hitvā hitvā hy ayaṃ praiti dehād dehaṃ kṛtāśrayaḥ kālasaṃcoditaḥ kṣetrī viśīrṇād vā gṛhād gṛham

    12.267.34

    tatra naivānutapyante prājñā niścitaniścayāḥ kṛpaṇās tv anutapyante janāḥ saṃbandhimāninaḥ

    12.267.35

    na hy ayaṃ kasya cit kaś cin nāsya kaś cana vidyate bhavaty eko hy ayaṃ nityaṃ śarīre sukhaduḥkhabhāk

    12.267.36

    naiva saṃjāyate jantur na ca jātu vipadyate yāti deham ayaṃ bhuktvā kadā cit paramāṃ gatim

    12.267.37

    puṇyapāpamayaṃ dehaṃ kṣapayan karmasaṃcayāt kṣīṇadehaḥ punar dehī brahmatvam upagacchati

    12.267.38

    puṇyapāpakṣayārthaṃ ca sāṃkhyaṃ jñānaṃ vidhīyate tatkṣaye hy asya paśyanti brahmabhāve parāṃ gatim

    12.268.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhrātaraḥ pitaraḥ putrā jñātayaḥ suhṛdas tathā arthahetor hatāḥ krūrair asmābhiḥ pāpabuddhibhiḥ

    12.268.2

    yeyam arthodbhavā tṛṣṇā katham etāṃ pitāmaha nivartayema pāpaṃ hi tṛṣṇayā kāritā vayam

    12.268.3

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gītaṃ videharājena māṇḍavyāyānupṛcchate

    12.268.4

    susukhaṃ bata jīvāmi yasya me nāsti kiṃ cana mithilāyāṃ pradīptāyāṃ na me dahyati kiṃ cana

    12.268.5

    arthāḥ khalu samṛddhā hi bāḍhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vijānatām asamṛddhās tv api sadā mohayanty avicakṣaṇān

    12.268.6

    yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke yac ca divyaṃ mahat sukham tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām

    12.268.7

    yathaiva śṛṅgaṃ goḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate tathaiva tṛṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate

    12.268.8

    kiṃ cid eva mamatvena yadā bhavati kalpitam tad eva paritāpāya nāśe saṃpadyate punaḥ

    12.268.9

    na kāmān anurudhyeta duḥkhaṃ kāmeṣu vai ratiḥ prāpyārtham upayuñjīta dharme kāmaṃ vivarjayet

    12.268.10

    vidvān sarveṣu bhūteṣu vyāghramāṃsopamo bhavet kṛtakṛtyo viśuddhātmā sarvaṃ tyajati vai saha

    12.268.11

    ubhe satyānṛte tyaktvā śokānandau priyāpriye bhayābhaye ca saṃtyajya saṃpraśānto nirāmayaḥ

    12.268.12

    yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ yo 'sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham

    12.268.13

    cāritram ātmanaḥ paśyaṃś candraśuddham anāmayam dharmātmā labhate kīrtiṃ pretya ceha yathāsukham

    12.268.14

    rājñas tad vacanaṃ śrutvā prītimān abhavad dvijaḥ pūjayitvā ca tad vākyaṃ māṇḍavyo mokṣam āśritaḥ

    12.269.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃśīlaḥ kiṃsamācāraḥ kiṃvidyaḥ kiṃparāyaṇaḥ prāpnoti brahmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ yat paraṃ prakṛter dhruvam

    12.269.2

    bhīṣma uvāca mokṣadharmeṣu nirato laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ prāpnoti paramaṃ sthānaṃ yat paraṃ prakṛter dhruvam

    12.269.3

    svagṛhād abhiniḥsṛtya lābhālābhe samo muniḥ samupoḍheṣu kāmeṣu nirapekṣaḥ parivrajet

    12.269.4

    na cakṣuṣā na manasā na vācā dūṣayed api na pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā dūṣaṇaṃ vyāharet kva cit

    12.269.5

    na hiṃsyāt sarvabhūtāni maitrāyaṇagatiś caret nedaṃ jīvitam āsādya vairaṃ kurvīta kena cit

    12.269.6

    ativādāṃs titikṣeta nābhimanyet kathaṃ cana krodhyamānaḥ priyaṃ brūyād ākruṣṭaḥ kuśalaṃ vadet

    12.269.7

    pradakṣiṇaṃ prasavyaṃ ca grāmamadhye na cācaret bhaikṣacaryām anāpanno na gacchet pūrvaketitaḥ

    12.269.8

    avakīrṇaḥ suguptaś ca na vācā hy apriyaṃ vadet mṛduḥ syād apratikrūro visrabdhaḥ syād aroṣaṇaḥ

    12.269.9

    vidhūme nyastamusale vyaṅgāre bhuktavaj jane atīte pātrasaṃcāre bhikṣāṃ lipseta vai muniḥ

    12.269.10

    anuyātrikam arthasya mātrālābheṣv anādṛtaḥ alābhe na vihanyeta lābhaś cainaṃ na harṣayet

    12.269.11

    lābhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ necchen na bhuñjītābhipūjitaḥ abhipūjitalābhaṃ hi jugupsetaiva tādṛśaḥ

    12.269.12

    na cānnadoṣān nindeta na guṇān abhipūjayet śayyāsane vivikte ca nityam evābhipūjayet

    12.269.13

    śūnyāgāraṃ vṛkṣamūlam araṇyam atha vā guhām ajñātacaryāṃ gatvānyāṃ tato 'nyatraiva saṃviśet

    12.269.14

    anurodhavirodhābhyāṃ samaḥ syād acalo dhruvaḥ sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cobhe nānurudhyeta karmaṇi

    12.269.15

    vāco vegaṃ manasaḥ krodhavegaṃ; vivitsāvegam udaropasthavegam etān vegān vinayed vai tapasvī; nindā cāsya hṛdayaṃ nopahanyāt

    12.269.16

    madhyastha eva tiṣṭheta praśaṃsānindayoḥ samaḥ etat pavitraṃ paramaṃ parivrājaka āśrame

    12.269.17

    mahātmā suvrato dāntaḥ sarvatraivānapāśritaḥ apūrvacārakaḥ saumyo aniketaḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.269.18

    vānaprasthagṛhasthābhyāṃ na saṃsṛjyeta karhi cit ajñātalipsāṃ lipseta na cainaṃ harṣa āviśet

    12.269.19

    vijānatāṃ mokṣa eṣa śramaḥ syād avijānatām mokṣayānam idaṃ kṛtsnaṃ viduṣāṃ hārito 'bravīt

    12.269.20

    abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dattvā yaḥ pravrajed gṛhāt lokās tejomayās tasya tathānantyāya kalpate

    12.270.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dhanyā dhanyā iti janāḥ sarve 'smān pravadanty uta na duḥkhitataraḥ kaś cit pumān asmābhir asti ha

    12.270.2

    lokasaṃbhāvitair duḥkhaṃ yat prāptaṃ kurusattama prāpya jātiṃ manuṣyeṣu devair api pitāmaha

    12.270.3

    kadā vayaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ saṃnyāsaṃ duḥkhasaṃjñakam duḥkham etac charīrāṇāṃ dhāraṇaṃ kurusattama

    12.270.4

    vimuktāḥ saptadaśabhir hetubhūtaiś ca pañcabhiḥ indriyārthair guṇaiś caiva aṣṭābhiḥ prapitāmaha

    12.270.5

    na gacchanti punarbhāvaṃ munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ kadā vayaṃ bhaviṣyāmo rājyaṃ hitvā paraṃtapa

    12.270.6

    bhīṣma uvāca nāsty anantaṃ mahārāja sarvaṃ saṃkhyānagocaram punarbhāvo 'pi saṃkhyāto nāsti kiṃ cid ihācalam

    12.270.7

    na cāpi gamyate rājan naiṣa doṣaḥ prasaṅgataḥ udyogād eva dharmajña kālenaiva gamiṣyatha

    12.270.8

    īśo 'yaṃ satataṃ dehī nṛpate puṇyapāpayoḥ tata eva samutthena tamasā rudhyate 'pi ca

    12.270.9

    yathāñjanamayo vāyuḥ punar mānaḥśilaṃ rajaḥ anupraviśya tadvarṇo dṛśyate rañjayan diśaḥ

    12.270.10

    tathā karmaphalair dehī rañjitas tamasāvṛtaḥ vivarṇo varṇam āśritya deheṣu parivartate

    12.270.11

    jñānena hi yadā jantur ajñānaprabhavaṃ tamaḥ vyapohati tadā brahma prakāśeta sanātanam

    12.270.12

    ayatnasādhyaṃ munayo vadanti; ye cāpi muktās ta upāsitavyāḥ tvayā ca lokena ca sāmareṇa; tasmān na śāmyanti maharṣisaṃghāḥ

    12.270.13

    asminn arthe purā gītaṃ śṛṇuṣvaikamanā nṛpa yathā daityena vṛtreṇa bhraṣṭaiśvaryeṇa ceṣṭitam

    12.270.14

    nirjitenāsahāyena hṛtarājyena bhārata aśocatā śatrumadhye buddhim āsthāya kevalām

    12.270.15

    bhraṣṭaiśvaryaṃ purā vṛtram uśanā vākyam abravīt kaccit parājitasyādya na vyathā te 'sti dānava

    12.270.16

    vṛtra uvāca satyena tapasā caiva viditvā saṃkṣayaṃ hy aham na śocāmi na hṛṣyāmi bhūtānām āgatiṃ gatim

    12.270.17

    kālasaṃcoditā jīvā majjanti narake 'vaśāḥ paridṛṣṭāni sarvāṇi divyāny āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.270.18

    kṣapayitvā tu taṃ kālaṃ gaṇitaṃ kālacoditāḥ sāvaśeṣeṇa kālena saṃbhavanti punaḥ punaḥ

    12.270.19

    tiryagyonisahasrāṇi gatvā narakam eva ca nirgacchanty avaśā jīvāḥ kālabandhanabandhanāḥ

    12.270.20

    evaṃ saṃsaramāṇāni jīvāny aham adṛṣṭavān yathā karma tathā lābha iti śāstranidarśanam

    12.270.21

    tiryag gacchanti narakaṃ mānuṣyaṃ daivam eva ca sukhaduḥkhe priyadveṣye caritvā pūrvam eva ca

    12.270.22

    kṛtāntavidhisaṃyuktaṃ sarvalokaḥ prapadyate gataṃ gacchanti cādhvānaṃ sarvabhūtāni sarvadā

    12.270.23

    bhīṣma uvāca kālasaṃkhyānasaṃkhyātaṃ sṛṣṭisthitiparāyaṇam taṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ bhagavān uśanā pratyabhāṣata bhīmān duṣṭapralāpāṃs tvaṃ tāta kasmāt prabhāṣase

    12.270.24

    vṛtra uvāca pratyakṣam etad bhavatas tathānyeṣāṃ manīṣiṇām mayā yaj jayalubdhena purā taptaṃ mahat tapaḥ

    12.270.25

    gandhān ādāya bhūtānāṃ rasāṃś ca vividhān api avardhaṃ trīn samākramya lokān vai svena tejasā

    12.270.26

    jvālāmālāparikṣipto vaihāyasacaras tathā ajeyaḥ sarvabhūtānām āsaṃ nityam apetabhīḥ

    12.270.27

    aiśvaryaṃ tapasā prāptaṃ bhraṣṭaṃ tac ca svakarmabhiḥ dhṛtim āsthāya bhagavan na śocāmi tatas tv aham

    12.270.28

    yuyutsatā mahendreṇa purā sārdhaṃ mahātmanā tato me bhagavān dṛṣṭo harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.270.29

    vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣo viṣṇuḥ śuklo 'nantaḥ sanātanaḥ muñjakeśo hariśmaśruḥ sarvabhūtapitāmahaḥ

    12.270.30

    nūnaṃ tu tasya tapasaḥ sāvaśeṣaṃ mamāsti vai yad ahaṃ praṣṭum icchāmi bhavantaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam

    12.270.31

    aiśvaryaṃ vai mahad brahman kasmin varṇe pratiṣṭhitam nivartate cāpi punaḥ katham aiśvaryam uttamam

    12.270.32

    kasmād bhūtāni jīvanti pravartante 'tha vā punaḥ kiṃ vā phalaṃ paraṃ prāpya jīvas tiṣṭhati śāśvataḥ

    12.270.33

    kena vā karmaṇā śakyam atha jñānena kena vā brahmarṣe tat phalaṃ prāptuṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.270.34

    itīdam uktaḥ sa munis tadānīṃ; pratyāha yat tac chṛṇu rājasiṃha mayocyamānaṃ puruṣarṣabha tvam; ananyacittaḥ saha sodarīyaiḥ

    12.271.1

    uśanovāca namas tasmai bhagavate devāya prabhaviṣṇave yasya pṛthvītalaṃ tāta sākāśaṃ bāhugocaram

    12.271.2

    mūrdhā yasya tv anantaṃ ca sthānaṃ dānavasattama tasyāhaṃ te pravakṣyāmi viṣṇor māhātmyam uttamam

    12.271.3

    bhīṣma uvāca tayoḥ saṃvadator evam ājagāma mahāmuniḥ sanatkumāro dharmātmā saṃśayacchedanāya vai

    12.271.4

    sa pūjito 'surendreṇa muninośanasā tathā niṣasādāsane rājan mahārhe munipuṃgavaḥ

    12.271.5

    tam āsīnaṃ mahāprājñam uśanā vākyam abravīt brūhy asmai dānavendrāya viṣṇor māhātmyam uttamam

    12.271.6

    sanatkumāras tu tataḥ śrutvā prāha vaco 'rthavat viṣṇor māhātmyasaṃyuktaṃ dānavendrāya dhīmate

    12.271.7

    śṛṇu sarvam idaṃ daitya viṣṇor māhātmyam uttamam viṣṇau jagat sthitaṃ sarvam iti viddhi paraṃtapa

    12.271.8

    sṛjaty eṣa mahābāho bhūtagrāmaṃ carācaram eṣa cākṣipate kāle kāle visṛjate punaḥ asmin gacchanti vilayam asmāc ca prabhavanty uta

    12.271.9

    naiṣa dānavatā śakyas tapasā naiva cejyayā saṃprāptum indriyāṇāṃ tu saṃyamenaiva śakyate

    12.271.10

    bāhye cābhyantare caiva karmaṇā manasi sthitaḥ nirmalīkurute buddhyā so 'mutrānantyam aśnute

    12.271.11

    yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyam agnau viśodhayet bahuśo 'tiprayatnena mahatātmakṛtena ha

    12.271.12

    tadvaj jātiśatair jīvaḥ śudhyate 'lpena karmaṇā yatnena mahatā caivāpy ekajātau viśudhyate

    12.271.13

    līlayālpaṃ yathā gātrāt pramṛjyād ātmano rajaḥ bahu yatnena mahatā doṣanirharaṇaṃ tathā

    12.271.14

    yathā cālpena mālyena vāsitaṃ tilasarṣapam na muñcati svakaṃ gandhaṃ tadvat sūkṣmasya darśanam

    12.271.15

    tad eva bahubhir mālyair vāsyamānaṃ punaḥ punaḥ vimuñcati svakaṃ gandhaṃ mālyagandhe 'vatiṣṭhati

    12.271.16

    evaṃ jātiśatair yukto guṇair eva prasaṅgiṣu buddhyā nivartate doṣo yatnenābhyāsajena vai

    12.271.17

    karmaṇā svena raktāni viraktāni ca dānava yathā karmaviśeṣāṃś ca prāpnuvanti tathā śṛṇu

    12.271.18

    yathā ca saṃpravartante yasmiṃs tiṣṭhanti vā vibho tat te 'nupūrvyā vyākhyāsye tad ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.271.19

    anādinidhanaḥ śrīmān harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ sa vai sṛjati bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca

    12.271.20

    eṣa sarveṣu bhūteṣu kṣaraś cākṣara eva ca ekādaśavikārātmā jagat pibati raśmibhiḥ

    12.271.21

    pādau tasya mahīṃ viddhi mūrdhānaṃ divam eva ca bāhavas tu diśo daitya śrotram ākāśam eva ca

    12.271.22

    tasya tejomayaḥ sūryo manaś candramasi sthitam buddhir jñānagatā nityaṃ rasas tv apsu pravartate

    12.271.23

    bhruvor anantarās tasya grahā dānavasattama nakṣatracakraṃ netrābhyāṃ pādayor bhūś ca dānava

    12.271.24

    rajas tamaś ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi nārāyaṇātmakam so ''śramāṇāṃ mukhaṃ tāta karmaṇas tat phalaṃ viduḥ

    12.271.25

    akarmaṇaḥ phalaṃ caiva sa eva param avyayaḥ chandāṃsi tasya romāṇi akṣaraṃ ca sarasvatī

    12.271.26

    bahvāśrayo bahumukho dharmo hṛdi samāśritaḥ sa brahmaparamo dharmas tapaś ca sad asac ca saḥ

    12.271.27

    śrutiśāstragrahopetaḥ ṣoḍaśartvikkratuś ca saḥ pitāmahaś ca viṣṇuś ca so 'śvinau sa puraṃdaraḥ

    12.271.28

    mitraś ca varuṇaś caiva yamo 'tha dhanadas tathā te pṛthagdarśanās tasya saṃvidanti tathaikatām ekasya viddhi devasya sarvaṃ jagad idaṃ vaśe

    12.271.29

    nānābhūtasya daityendra tasyaikatvaṃ vadaty ayam jantuḥ paśyati jñānena tataḥ sattvaṃ prakāśate

    12.271.30

    saṃhāravikṣepasahasrakoṭīs; tiṣṭhanti jīvāḥ pracaranti cānye prajāvisargasya ca pārimāṇyaṃ; vāpīsahasrāṇi bahūni daitya

    12.271.31

    vāpyaḥ punar yojanavistṛtās tāḥ; krośaṃ ca gambhīratayāvagāḍhāḥ āyāmataḥ pañcaśatāś ca sarvāḥ; pratyekaśo yojanataḥ pravṛddhāḥ

    12.271.32

    vāpyā jalaṃ kṣipyati vālakoṭyā; tv ahnā sakṛc cāpy atha na dvitīyam tāsāṃ kṣaye viddhi kṛtaṃ visargaṃ; saṃhāram ekaṃ ca tathā prajānām

    12.271.33

    ṣaḍ jīvavarṇāḥ paramaṃ pramāṇaṃ; kṛṣṇo dhūmro nīlam athāsya madhyam raktaṃ punaḥ sahyataraṃ sukhaṃ tu; hāridravarṇaṃ susukhaṃ ca śuklam

    12.271.34

    paraṃ tu śuklaṃ vimalaṃ viśokaṃ; gataklamaṃ sidhyati dānavendra gatvā tu yoniprabhavāni daitya; sahasraśaḥ siddhim upaiti jīvaḥ

    12.271.35

    gatiṃ ca yāṃ darśanam āha devo; gatvā śubhaṃ darśanam eva cāha gatiḥ punar varṇakṛtā prajānāṃ; varṇas tathā kālakṛto 'surendra

    12.271.36

    śataṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśeha; parā gatir jīvaguṇasya daitya ārohaṇaṃ tat kṛtam eva viddhi; sthānaṃ tathā niḥsaraṇaṃ ca teṣām

    12.271.37

    kṛṣṇasya varṇasya gatir nikṛṣṭā; sa majjate narake pacyamānaḥ sthānaṃ tathā durgatibhis tu tasya; prajāvisargān subahūn vadanti

    12.271.38

    śataṃ sahasrāṇi tataś caritvā; prāpnoti varṇaṃ haritaṃ tu paścāt sa caiva tasmin nivasaty anīśo; yugakṣaye tamasā saṃvṛtātmā

    12.271.39

    sa vai yadā sattvaguṇena yuktas; tamo vyapohan ghaṭate svabuddhyā sa lohitaṃ varṇam upaiti nīlo; manuṣyaloke parivartate ca

    12.271.40

    sa tatra saṃhāravisargam eva; svakarmajair bandhanaiḥ kliśyamānaḥ tataḥ sa hāridram upaiti varṇaṃ; saṃhāravikṣepaśate vyatīte

    12.271.41

    hāridravarṇas tu prajāvisargān; sahasraśas tiṣṭhati saṃcaran vai avipramukto niraye ca daitya; tataḥ sahasrāṇi daśāparāṇi

    12.271.42

    gatīḥ sahasrāṇi ca pañca tasya; catvāri saṃvartakṛtāni caiva vimuktam enaṃ nirayāc ca viddhi; sarveṣu cānyeṣu ca saṃbhaveṣu

    12.271.43

    sa devaloke viharaty abhīkṣṇaṃ; tataś cyuto mānuṣatām upaiti saṃhāravikṣepaśatāni cāṣṭau; martyeṣu tiṣṭhann amṛtatvam eti

    12.271.44

    so 'smād atha bhraśyati kālayogāt; kṛṣṇe tale tiṣṭhati sarvakaṣṭe yathā tv ayaṃ sidhyati jīvalokas; tat te 'bhidhāsyāmy asurapravīra

    12.271.45

    daivāni sa vyūhaśatāni sapta; rakto haridro 'tha tathaiva śuklaḥ saṃśritya saṃdhāvati śuklam etam; aṣṭāparān arcyatamān sa lokān

    12.271.46

    aṣṭau ca ṣaṣṭiṃ ca śatāni yāni; manoviruddhāni mahādyutīnām śuklasya varṇasya parā gatir yā; trīṇy eva ruddhāni mahānubhāva

    12.271.47

    saṃhāravikṣepam aniṣṭam ekaṃ; catvāri cānyāni vasaty anīśaḥ ṣaṣṭhasya varṇasya parā gatir yā; siddhā viśiṣṭasya gataklamasya

    12.271.48

    saptottaraṃ teṣu vasaty anīśaḥ; saṃhāravikṣepaśataṃ saśeṣam tasmād upāvṛtya manuṣyaloke; tato mahān mānuṣatām upaiti

    12.271.49

    tasmād upāvṛtya tataḥ krameṇa; so 'gre sma saṃtiṣṭhati bhūtasargam sa saptakṛtvaś ca paraiti lokān; saṃhāravikṣepakṛtapravāsaḥ

    12.271.50

    saptaiva saṃhāram upaplavāni; saṃbhāvya saṃtiṣṭhati siddhaloke tato 'vyayaṃ sthānam anantam eti; devasya viṣṇor atha brahmaṇaś ca śeṣasya caivātha narasya caiva; devasya viṣṇoḥ paramasya caiva

    12.271.51

    saṃhārakāle paridagdhakāyā; brahmāṇam āyānti sadā prajā hi ceṣṭātmano devagaṇāś ca sarve; ye brahmalokād amarāḥ sma te 'pi

    12.271.52

    prajāvisargaṃ tu saśeṣakālaṃ; sthānāni svāny eva saranti jīvāḥ niḥśeṣāṇāṃ tat padaṃ yānti cānte; sarvāpadā ye sadṛśā manuṣyāḥ

    12.271.53

    ye tu cyutāḥ siddhalokāt krameṇa; teṣāṃ gatiṃ yānti tathānupūrvyā jīvāḥ pare tadbalaveṣarūpā; vidhiṃ svakaṃ yānti viparyayeṇa

    12.271.54

    sa yāvad evāsti saśeṣabhukte; prajāś ca devyau ca tathaiva śukle tāvat tadā teṣu viśuddhabhāvaḥ; saṃyamya pañcendriyarūpam etat

    12.271.55

    śuddhāṃ gatiṃ tāṃ paramāṃ paraiti; śuddhena nityaṃ manasā vicinvan tato 'vyayaṃ sthānam upaiti brahma; duṣprāpam abhyeti sa śāśvataṃ vai ity etad ākhyātam ahīnasattva; nārāyaṇasyeha balaṃ mayā te

    12.271.56

    vṛtra uvāca evaṃ gate me na viṣādo 'sti kaś cit; samyak ca paśyāmi vacas tavaitat śrutvā ca te vācam adīnasattva; vikalmaṣo 'smy adya tathā vipāpmā

    12.271.57

    pravṛttam etad bhagavan maharṣe; mahādyuteś cakram anantavīryam viṣṇor anantasya sanātanaṃ tat; sthānaṃ sargā yatra sarve pravṛttāḥ sa vai mahātmā puruṣottamo vai; tasmiñ jagat sarvam idaṃ pratiṣṭhitam

    12.271.58

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktvā sa kaunteya vṛtraḥ prāṇān avāsṛjat yojayitvā tathātmānaṃ paraṃ sthānam avāptavān

    12.271.59

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ayaṃ sa bhagavān devaḥ pitāmaha janārdanaḥ sanatkumāro vṛtrāya yat tad ākhyātavān purā

    12.271.60

    bhīṣma uvāca mūlasthāyī sa bhagavān svenānantena tejasā tatsthaḥ sṛjati tān bhāvān nānārūpān mahātapāḥ

    12.271.61

    turīyārdhena tasyemaṃ viddhi keśavam acyutam turīyārdhena lokāṃs trīn bhāvayaty eṣa buddhimān

    12.271.62

    arvāk sthitas tu yaḥ sthāyī kalpānte parivartate sa śete bhagavān apsu yo 'sāv atibalaḥ prabhuḥ tān vidhātā prasannātmā lokāṃś carati śāśvatān

    12.271.63

    sarvāṇy aśūnyāni karoty anantaḥ; sanatkumāraḥ saṃcarate ca lokān sa cāniruddhaḥ sṛjate mahātmā; tatsthaṃ jagat sarvam idaṃ vicitram

    12.271.64

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vṛtreṇa paramārthajña dṛṣṭā manye ''tmano gatiḥ śubhā tasmāt sa sukhito na śocati pitāmaha

    12.271.65

    śuklaḥ śuklābhijātīyaḥ sādhyo nāvartate 'nagha tiryaggateś ca nirmukto nirayāc ca pitāmaha

    12.271.66

    hāridravarṇe rakte vā vartamānas tu pārthiva tiryag evānupaśyeta karmabhis tāmasair vṛtaḥ

    12.271.67

    vayaṃ tu bhṛśam āpannā raktāḥ kaṣṭamukhe 'sukhe kāṃ gatiṃ pratipatsyāmo nīlāṃ kṛṣṇādhamām atha

    12.271.68

    bhīṣma uvāca śuddhābhijanasaṃpannāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ vihṛtya devalokeṣu punar mānuṣyam eṣyatha

    12.271.69

    prajāvisargaṃ ca sukhena kāle; pratyetya deveṣu sukhāni bhuktvā sukhena saṃyāsyatha siddhasaṃkhyāṃ; mā vo bhayaṃ bhūd vimalāḥ stha sarve

    12.272.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca aho dharmiṣṭhatā tāta vṛtrasyāmitatejasaḥ yasya vijñānam atulaṃ viṣṇor bhaktiś ca tādṛśī

    12.272.2

    durvijñeyam idaṃ tāta viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ kathaṃ vā rājaśārdūla padaṃ taj jñātavān asau

    12.272.3

    bhavatā kathitaṃ hy etac chraddadhe cāham acyuta bhūyas tu me samutpannā buddhir avyaktadarśanāt

    12.272.4

    kathaṃ vinihato vṛtraḥ śakreṇa bharatarṣabha dharmiṣṭho viṣṇubhaktaś ca tattvajñaś ca padānvaye

    12.272.5

    etan me saṃśayaṃ brūhi pṛcchato bharatarṣabha vṛtras tu rājaśārdūla yathā śakreṇa nirjitaḥ

    12.272.6

    yathā caivābhavad yuddhaṃ tac cācakṣva pitāmaha vistareṇa mahābāho paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

    12.272.7

    bhīṣma uvāca rathenendraḥ prayāto vai sārdhaṃ suragaṇaiḥ purā dadarśāthāgrato vṛtraṃ viṣṭhitaṃ parvatopamam

    12.272.8

    yojanānāṃ śatāny ūrdhvaṃ pañcocchritam ariṃdama śatāni vistareṇātha trīṇy evābhyadhikāni tu

    12.272.9

    tat prekṣya tādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ trailokyenāpi durjayam vṛtrasya devāḥ saṃtrastā na śāntim upalebhire

    12.272.10

    śakrasya tu tadā rājann ūrustambho vyajāyata bhayād vṛtrasya sahasā dṛṣṭvā tad rūpam uttamam

    12.272.11

    tato nādaḥ samabhavad vāditrāṇāṃ ca nisvanaḥ devāsurāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ tasmin yuddha upasthite

    12.272.12

    atha vṛtrasya kauravya dṛṣṭvā śakram upasthitam na saṃbhramo na bhīḥ kā cid āsthā vā samajāyata

    12.272.13

    tataḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ trailokyasya bhayaṃkaram śakrasya ca surendrasya vṛtrasya ca mahātmanaḥ

    12.272.14

    asibhiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ śūlaiḥ śaktitomaramudgaraiḥ śilābhir vividhābhiś ca kārmukaiś ca mahāsvanaiḥ

    12.272.15

    astraiś ca vividhair divyaiḥ pāvakolkābhir eva ca devāsurais tataḥ sainyaiḥ sarvam āsīt samākulam

    12.272.16

    pitāmahapurogāś ca sarve devagaṇās tathā ṛṣayaś ca mahābhāgās tad yuddhaṃ draṣṭum āgaman

    12.272.17

    vimānāgryair mahārāja siddhāś ca bharatarṣabha gandharvāś ca vimānāgryair apsarobhiḥ samāgaman

    12.272.18

    tato 'ntarikṣam āvṛtya vṛtro dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ aśmavarṣeṇa devendraṃ parvatāt samavākirat

    12.272.19

    tato devagaṇāḥ kruddhāḥ sarvataḥ śastravṛṣṭibhiḥ aśmavarṣam apohanta vṛtrapreritam āhave

    12.272.20

    vṛtraś ca kuruśārdūla mahāmāyo mahābalaḥ mohayām āsa devendraṃ māyāyuddhena sarvataḥ

    12.272.21

    tasya vṛtrārditasyātha moha āsīc chatakratoḥ rathaṃtareṇa taṃ tatra vasiṣṭhaḥ samabodhayat

    12.272.22

    vasiṣṭha uvāca devaśreṣṭho 'si devendra surārivinibarhaṇa trailokyabalasaṃyuktaḥ kasmāc chakra viṣīdasi

    12.272.23

    eṣa brahmā ca viṣṇuś ca śivaś caiva jagatprabhuḥ somaś ca bhagavān devaḥ sarve ca paramarṣayaḥ

    12.272.24

    mā kārṣīḥ kaśmalaṃ śakra kaś cid evetaro yathā āryāṃ yuddhe matiṃ kṛtvā jahi śatruṃ sureśvara

    12.272.25

    eṣa lokagurus tryakṣaḥ sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ nirīkṣate tvāṃ bhagavāṃs tyaja mohaṃ sureśvara

    12.272.26

    ete brahmarṣayaś caiva bṛhaspatipurogamāḥ stavena śakra divyena stuvanti tvāṃ jayāya vai

    12.272.27

    bhīṣma uvāca evaṃ saṃbodhyamānasya vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā atīva vāsavasyāsīd balam uttamatejasaḥ

    12.272.28

    tato buddhim upāgamya bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ yogena mahatā yuktas tāṃ māyāṃ vyapakarṣata

    12.272.29

    tato 'ṅgiraḥsutaḥ śrīmāṃs te caiva paramarṣayaḥ dṛṣṭvā vṛtrasya vikrāntam upagamya maheśvaram ūcur vṛtravināśārthaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā

    12.272.30

    tato bhagavatas tejo jvaro bhūtvā jagatpateḥ samāviśan mahāraudraṃ vṛtraṃ daityavaraṃ tadā

    12.272.31

    viṣṇuś ca bhagavān devaḥ sarvalokābhipūjitaḥ aindraṃ samāviśad vajraṃ lokasaṃrakṣaṇe rataḥ

    12.272.32

    tato bṛhaspatir dhīmān upāgamya śatakratum vasiṣṭhaś ca mahātejāḥ sarve ca paramarṣayaḥ

    12.272.33

    te samāsādya varadaṃ vāsavaṃ lokapūjitam ūcur ekāgramanaso jahi vṛtram iti prabho

    12.272.34

    maheśvara uvāca eṣa vṛtro mahāñ śakra balena mahatā vṛtaḥ viśvātmā sarvagaś caiva bahumāyaś ca viśrutaḥ

    12.272.35

    tad enam asuraśreṣṭhaṃ trailokyenāpi durjayam jahi tvaṃ yogam āsthāya māvamaṃsthāḥ sureśvara

    12.272.36

    anena hi tapas taptaṃ balārtham amarādhipa ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi brahmā cāsmai varaṃ dadau

    12.272.37

    mahattvaṃ yogināṃ caiva mahāmāyatvam eva ca mahābalatvaṃ ca tathā tejaś cāgryaṃ sureśvara

    12.272.38

    etad vai māmakaṃ tejaḥ samāviśati vāsava vṛtram enaṃ tvam apy evaṃ jahi vajreṇa dānavam

    12.272.39

    śakra uvāca bhagavaṃs tvatprasādena ditijaṃ sudurāsadam vajreṇa nihaniṣyāmi paśyatas te surarṣabha

    12.272.40

    bhīṣma uvāca āviśyamāne daitye tu jvareṇātha mahāsure devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca harṣān nādo mahān abhūt

    12.272.41

    tato dundubhayaś caiva śaṅkhāś ca sumahāsvanāḥ murajā ḍiṇḍimāś caiva prāvādyanta sahasraśaḥ

    12.272.42

    asurāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ smṛtilopo 'bhavan mahān prajñānāśaś ca balavān kṣaṇena samapadyata

    12.272.43

    tam āviṣṭam atho jñātvā ṛṣayo devatās tathā stuvantaḥ śakram īśānaṃ tathā prācodayann api

    12.272.44

    rathasthasya hi śakrasya yuddhakāle mahātmanaḥ ṛṣibhiḥ stūyamānasya rūpam āsīt sudurdṛśam

    12.273.1

    bhīṣma uvāca vṛtrasya tu mahārāja jvarāviṣṭasya sarvaśaḥ abhavan yāni liṅgāni śarīre tāni me śṛṇu

    12.273.2

    jvalitāsyo 'bhavad ghoro vaivarṇyaṃ cāgamat param gātrakampaś ca sumahāñ śvāsaś cāpy abhavan mahān romaharṣaś ca tīvro 'bhūn niḥśvāsaś ca mahān nṛpa

    12.273.3

    śivā cāśivasaṃkāśā tasya vaktrāt sudāruṇā niṣpapāta mahāghorā smṛtiḥ sā tasya bhārata ulkāś ca jvalitās tasya dīptāḥ pārśve prapedire

    12.273.4

    gṛdhrakaṅkavaḍāś caiva vāco 'muñcan sudāruṇāḥ vṛtrasyopari saṃhṛṣṭāś cakravat paribabhramuḥ

    12.273.5

    tatas taṃ ratham āsthāya devāpyāyitam āhave vajrodyatakaraḥ śakras taṃ daityaṃ pratyavaikṣata

    12.273.6

    amānuṣam atho nādaṃ sa mumoca mahāsuraḥ vyajṛmbhata ca rājendra tīvrajvarasamanvitaḥ athāsya jṛmbhataḥ śakras tato vajram avāsṛjat

    12.273.7

    sa vajraḥ sumahātejāḥ kālāgnisadṛśopamaḥ kṣipram eva mahākāyaṃ vṛtraṃ daityam apātayat

    12.273.8

    tato nādaḥ samabhavat punar eva samantataḥ vṛtraṃ vinihataṃ dṛṣṭvā devānāṃ bharatarṣabha

    12.273.9

    vṛtraṃ tu hatvā bhagavān dānavārir mahāyaśāḥ vajreṇa viṣṇuyuktena divam eva samāviśat

    12.273.10

    atha vṛtrasya kauravya śarīrād abhiniḥsṛtā brahmahatyā mahāghorā raudrā lokabhayāvahā

    12.273.11

    karāladaśanā bhīmā vikṛtā kṛṣṇapiṅgalā prakīrṇamūrdhajā caiva ghoranetrā ca bhārata

    12.273.12

    kapālamālinī caiva kṛśā ca bharatarṣabha rudhirārdrā ca dharmajña cīravastranivāsinī

    12.273.13

    sābhiniṣkramya rājendra tādṛgrūpā bhayāvahā vajriṇaṃ mṛgayām āsa tadā bharatasattama

    12.273.14

    kasya cit tv atha kālasya vṛtrahā kurunandana svargāyābhimukhaḥ prāyāl lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā

    12.273.15

    bisān niḥsaramāṇaṃ tu dṛṣṭvā śakraṃ mahaujasam kaṇṭhe jagrāha devendraṃ sulagnā cābhavat tadā

    12.273.16

    sa hi tasmin samutpanne brahmahatyākṛte bhaye nalinyāṃ bisamadhyastho babhūvābdagaṇān bahūn

    12.273.17

    anusṛtya tu yatnāt sa tayā vai brahmahatyayā tadā gṛhītaḥ kauravya niśceṣṭaḥ samapadyata

    12.273.18

    tasyā vyapohane śakraḥ paraṃ yatnaṃ cakāra ha na cāśakat tāṃ devendro brahmahatyāṃ vyapohitum

    12.273.19

    gṛhīta eva tu tayā devendro bharatarṣabha pitāmaham upāgamya śirasā pratyapūjayat

    12.273.20

    jñātvā gṛhītaṃ śakraṃ tu dvijapravarahatyayā brahmā saṃcintayām āsa tadā bharatasattama

    12.273.21

    tām uvāca mahābāho brahmahatyāṃ pitāmahaḥ svareṇa madhureṇātha sāntvayann iva bhārata

    12.273.22

    mucyatāṃ tridaśendro 'yaṃ matpriyaṃ kuru bhāmini brūhi kiṃ te karomy adya kāmaṃ kaṃ tvam ihecchasi

    12.273.23

    brahmahatyovāca trilokapūjite deve prīte trailokyakartari kṛtam eveha manye 'haṃ nivāsaṃ tu vidhatsva me

    12.273.24

    tvayā kṛteyaṃ maryādā lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthinā sthāpanā vai sumahatī tvayā deva pravartitā

    12.273.25

    prīte tu tvayi dharmajña sarvalokeśvare prabho śakrād apagamiṣyāmi nivāsaṃ tu vidhatsva me

    12.273.26

    bhīṣma uvāca tatheti tāṃ prāha tadā brahmahatyāṃ pitāmahaḥ upāyataḥ sa śakrasya brahmahatyāṃ vyapohata

    12.273.27

    tataḥ svayaṃbhuvā dhyātas tatra vahnir mahātmanā brahmāṇam upasaṃgamya tato vacanam abravīt

    12.273.28

    prāpto 'smi bhagavan deva tvatsakāśam ariṃdama yat kartavyaṃ mayā deva tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.273.29

    brahmovāca bahudhā vibhajiṣyāmi brahmahatyām imām aham śakrasyādya vimokṣārthaṃ caturbhāgaṃ pratīccha me

    12.273.30

    agnir uvāca mama mokṣasya ko 'nto vai brahman dhyāyasva vai prabho etad icchāmi vijñātuṃ tattvato lokapūjita

    12.273.31

    brahmovāca yas tvāṃ jvalantam āsādya svayaṃ vai mānavaḥ kva cit bījauṣadhirasair vahne na yakṣyati tamovṛtaḥ

    12.273.32

    tam eṣā yāsyati kṣipraṃ tatraiva ca nivatsyati brahmahatyā havyavāha vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ

    12.273.33

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ pratijagrāha tad vaco havyakavyabhuk pitāmahasya bhagavāṃs tathā ca tad abhūt prabho

    12.273.34

    tato vṛkṣauṣadhitṛṇaṃ samāhūya pitāmahaḥ imam arthaṃ mahārāja vaktuṃ samupacakrame

    12.273.35

    tato vṛkṣauṣadhitṛṇaṃ tathaivoktaṃ yathātatham vyathitaṃ vahnivad rājan brahmāṇam idam abravīt

    12.273.36

    asmākaṃ brahmahatyāto ko 'nto lokapitāmaha svabhāvanihatān asmān na punar hantum arhasi

    12.273.37

    vayam agniṃ tathā śītaṃ varṣaṃ ca pavaneritam sahāmaḥ satataṃ deva tathā chedanabhedanam

    12.273.38

    brahmahatyām imām adya bhavataḥ śāsanād vayam grahīṣyāmas trilokeśa mokṣaṃ cintayatāṃ bhavān

    12.273.39

    brahmovāca parvakāle tu saṃprāpte yo vai chedanabhedanam kariṣyati naro mohāt tam eṣānugamiṣyati

    12.273.40

    bhīṣma uvāca tato vṛkṣauṣadhitṛṇam evam uktaṃ mahātmanā brahmāṇam abhisaṃpūjya jagāmāśu yathāgatam

    12.273.41

    āhūyāpsaraso devas tato lokapitāmahaḥ vācā madhurayā prāha sāntvayann iva bhārata

    12.273.42

    iyam indrād anuprāptā brahmahatyā varāṅganāḥ caturtham asyā bhāgaṃ hi mayoktāḥ saṃpratīcchata

    12.273.43

    apsarasa ūcuḥ grahaṇe kṛtabuddhīnāṃ deveśa tava śāsanāt mokṣaṃ samayato 'smākaṃ cintayasva pitāmaha

    12.273.44

    brahmovāca rajasvalāsu nārīṣu yo vai maithunam ācaret tam eṣā yāsyati kṣipraṃ vyetu vo mānaso jvaraḥ

    12.273.45

    bhīṣma uvāca tatheti hṛṣṭamanasa uktvāthāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ svāni sthānāni saṃprāpya remire bharatarṣabha

    12.273.46

    tatas trilokakṛd devaḥ punar eva mahātapāḥ apaḥ saṃcintayām āsa dhyātās tāś cāpy athāgaman

    12.273.47

    tās tu sarvāḥ samāgamya brahmāṇam amitaujasam idam ūcur vaco rājan praṇipatya pitāmaham

    12.273.48

    imāḥ sma deva saṃprāptās tvatsakāśam ariṃdama śāsanāt tava deveśa samājñāpaya no vibho

    12.273.49

    brahmovāca iyaṃ vṛtrād anuprāptā puruhūtaṃ mahābhayā brahmahatyā caturthāṃśam asyā yūyaṃ pratīcchata

    12.273.50

    āpa ūcuḥ evaṃ bhavatu lokeśa yathā vadasi naḥ prabho mokṣaṃ samayato 'smākaṃ saṃcintayitum arhasi

    12.273.51

    tvaṃ hi deveśa sarvasya jagataḥ paramo guruḥ ko 'nyaḥ prasādo hi bhaved yaḥ kṛcchrān naḥ samuddharet

    12.273.52

    brahmovāca alpā iti matiṃ kṛtvā yo naro buddhimohitaḥ śleṣmamūtrapurīṣāṇi yuṣmāsu pratimokṣyati

    12.273.53

    tam eṣā yāsyati kṣipraṃ tatraiva ca nivatsyati tathā vo bhavitā mokṣa iti satyaṃ bravīmi vaḥ

    12.273.54

    bhīṣma uvāca tato vimucya devendraṃ brahmahatyā yudhiṣṭhira yathānisṛṣṭaṃ taṃ deśam agacchad devaśāsanāt

    12.273.55

    evaṃ śakreṇa saṃprāptā brahmahatyā janādhipa pitāmaham anujñāpya so 'śvamedham akalpayat

    12.273.56

    śrūyate hi mahārāja saṃprāptā vāsavena vai brahmahatyā tataḥ śuddhiṃ hayamedhena labdhavān

    12.273.57

    samavāpya śriyaṃ devo hatvārīṃś ca sahasraśaḥ praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe vāsavaḥ pṛthivīpate

    12.273.58

    vṛtrasya rudhirāc caiva khukhuṇḍāḥ pārtha jajñire dvijātibhir abhakṣyās te dīkṣitaiś ca tapodhanaiḥ

    12.273.59

    sarvāvasthaṃ tvam apy eṣāṃ dvijātīnāṃ priyaṃ kuru ime hi bhūtale devāḥ prathitāḥ kurunandana

    12.273.60

    evaṃ śakreṇa kauravya buddhisaukṣmyān mahāsuraḥ upāyapūrvaṃ nihato vṛtro 'thāmitatejasā

    12.273.61

    evaṃ tvam api kauravya pṛthivyām aparājitaḥ bhaviṣyasi yathā devaḥ śatakratur amitrahā

    12.273.62

    ye tu śakrakathāṃ divyām imāṃ parvasu parvasu vipramadhye paṭhiṣyanti na te prāpsyanti kilbiṣam

    12.273.63

    ity etad vṛtram āśritya śakrasyātyadbhutaṃ mahat kathitaṃ karma te tāta kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    12.274.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada asti vṛtravadhād eva vivakṣā mama jāyate

    12.274.2

    jvareṇa mohito vṛtraḥ kathitas te janādhipa nihato vāsaveneha vajreṇeti mamānagha

    12.274.3

    katham eṣa mahāprājña jvaraḥ prādurabhūt kutaḥ jvarotpattiṃ nipuṇataḥ śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ prabho

    12.274.4

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu rājañ jvarasyeha saṃbhavaṃ lokaviśrutam vistaraṃ cāsya vakṣyāmi yādṛśaṃ caiva bhārata

    12.274.5

    purā meror mahārāja śṛṅgaṃ trailokyaviśrutam jyotiṣkaṃ nāma sāvitraṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitam aprameyam anādhṛṣyaṃ sarvalokeṣu bhārata

    12.274.6

    tatra devo giritaṭe hemadhātuvibhūṣite paryaṅka iva vibhrājann upaviṣṭo babhūva ha

    12.274.7

    śailarājasutā cāsya nityaṃ pārśve sthitā babhau tathā devā mahātmāno vasavaś ca mahaujasaḥ

    12.274.8

    tathaiva ca mahātmānāv aśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau tathā vaiśravaṇo rājā guhyakair abhisaṃvṛtaḥ

    12.274.9

    yakṣāṇām adhipaḥ śrīmān kailāsanilayaḥ prabhuḥ aṅgiraḥpramukhāś caiva tathā devarṣayo 'pare

    12.274.10

    viśvāvasuś ca gandharvas tathā nāradaparvatau apsarogaṇasaṃghāś ca samājagmur anekaśaḥ

    12.274.11

    vavau śivaḥ sukho vāyur nānāgandhavahaḥ śuciḥ sarvartukusumopetāḥ puṣpavanto mahādrumāḥ

    12.274.12

    tathā vidyādharāś caiva siddhāś caiva tapodhanāḥ mahādevaṃ paśupatiṃ paryupāsanta bhārata

    12.274.13

    bhūtāni ca mahārāja nānārūpadharāṇy atha rākṣasāś ca mahāraudrāḥ piśācāś ca mahābalāḥ

    12.274.14

    bahurūpadharā hṛṣṭā nānāpraharaṇodyatāḥ devasyānucarās tatra tasthire cānalopamāḥ

    12.274.15

    nandī ca bhagavāṃs tatra devasyānumate sthitaḥ pragṛhya jvalitaṃ śūlaṃ dīpyamānaṃ svatejasā

    12.274.16

    gaṅgā ca saritāṃ śreṣṭhā sarvatīrthajalodbhavā paryupāsata taṃ devaṃ rūpiṇī kurunandana

    12.274.17

    evaṃ sa bhagavāṃs tatra pūjyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ devaiś ca sumahābhāgair mahādevo vyatiṣṭhata

    12.274.18

    kasya cit tv atha kālasya dakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ pūrvoktena vidhānena yakṣyamāṇo 'nvapadyata

    12.274.19

    tatas tasya makhaṃ devāḥ sarve śakrapurogamāḥ gamanāya samāgamya buddhim āpedire tadā

    12.274.20

    te vimānair mahātmāno jvalitair jvalanaprabhāḥ devasyānumate 'gacchan gaṅgādvāram iti śrutiḥ

    12.274.21

    prasthitā devatā dṛṣṭvā śailarājasutā tadā uvāca vacanaṃ sādhvī devaṃ paśupatiṃ patim

    12.274.22

    bhagavan kva nu yānty ete devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ brūhi tattvena tattvajña saṃśayo me mahān ayam

    12.274.23

    maheśvara uvāca dakṣo nāma mahābhāge prajānāṃ patir uttamaḥ hayamedhena yajate tatra yānti divaukasaḥ

    12.274.24

    umā uvāca yajñam etaṃ mahābhāga kimarthaṃ nābhigacchasi kena vā pratiṣedhena gamanaṃ te na vidyate

    12.274.25

    maheśvara uvāca surair eva mahābhāge sarvam etad anuṣṭhitam yajñeṣu sarveṣu mama na bhāga upakalpitaḥ

    12.274.26

    pūrvopāyopapannena mārgeṇa varavarṇini na me surāḥ prayacchanti bhāgaṃ yajñasya dharmataḥ

    12.274.27

    umā uvāca bhagavan sarvabhūteṣu prabhavābhyadhiko guṇaiḥ ajeyaś cāpradhṛṣyaś ca tejasā yaśasā śriyā

    12.274.28

    anena te mahābhāga pratiṣedhena bhāgataḥ atīva duḥkham utpannaṃ vepathuś ca mamānagha

    12.274.29

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktvā tu sā devī devaṃ paśupatiṃ patim tūṣṇīṃbhūtābhavad rājan dahyamānena cetasā

    12.274.30

    atha devyā mataṃ jñātvā hṛdgataṃ yac cikīrṣitam sa samājñāpayām āsa tiṣṭha tvam iti nandinam

    12.274.31

    tato yogabalaṃ kṛtvā sarvayogeśvareśvaraḥ taṃ yajñaṃ sumahātejā bhīmair anucarais tadā sahasā ghātayām āsa devadevaḥ pinākadhṛk

    12.274.32

    ke cin nādān amuñcanta ke cid dhāsāṃś ca cakrire rudhireṇāpare rājaṃs tatrāgniṃ samavākiran

    12.274.33

    ke cid yūpān samutpāṭya babhramur vikṛtānanāḥ āsyair anye cāgrasanta tathaiva paricārakān

    12.274.34

    tataḥ sa yajño nṛpate vadhyamānaḥ samantataḥ āsthāya mṛgarūpaṃ vai kham evābhyapatat tadā

    12.274.35

    taṃ tu yajñaṃ tathārūpaṃ gacchantam upalabhya saḥ dhanur ādāya bāṇaṃ ca tadānvasarata prabhuḥ

    12.274.36

    tatas tasya sureśasya krodhād amitatejasaḥ lalāṭāt prasṛto ghoraḥ svedabindur babhūva ha

    12.274.37

    tasmin patitamātre tu svedabindau tathā bhuvi prādurbabhūva sumahān agniḥ kālānalopamaḥ

    12.274.38

    tatra cājāyata tadā puruṣaḥ puruṣarṣabha hrasvo 'timātraraktākṣo hariśmaśrur vibhīṣaṇaḥ

    12.274.39

    ūrdhvakeśo 'tilomāṅgaḥ śyenolūkas tathaiva ca karālaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaś ca raktavāsās tathaiva ca

    12.274.40

    taṃ yajñaṃ sa mahāsattvo 'dahat kakṣam ivānalaḥ devāś cāpy adravan sarve tato bhītā diśo daśa

    12.274.41

    tena tasmin vicaratā puruṣeṇa viśāṃ pate pṛthivī vyacalad rājann atīva bharatarṣabha

    12.274.42

    hāhābhūte pravṛtte tu nāde lokabhayaṃkare pitāmaho mahādevaṃ darśayan pratyabhāṣata

    12.274.43

    bhavato 'pi surāḥ sarve bhāgaṃ dāsyanti vai prabho kriyatāṃ pratisaṃhāraḥ sarvadeveśvara tvayā

    12.274.44

    imā hi devatāḥ sarvā ṛṣayaś ca paraṃtapa tava krodhān mahādeva na śāntim upalebhire

    12.274.45

    yaś caiṣa puruṣo jātaḥ svedāt te vibudhottama jvaro nāmaiṣa dharmajña lokeṣu pracariṣyati

    12.274.46

    ekībhūtasya na hy asya dhāraṇe tejasaḥ prabho samarthā sakalā pṛthvī bahudhā sṛjyatām ayam

    12.274.47

    ity ukto brahmaṇā devo bhāge cāpi prakalpite bhagavantaṃ tathety āha brahmāṇam amitaujasam

    12.274.48

    parāṃ ca prītim agamad utsmayaṃś ca pinākadhṛk avāpa ca tadā bhāgaṃ yathoktaṃ brahmaṇā bhavaḥ

    12.274.49

    jvaraṃ ca sarvadharmajño bahudhā vyasṛjat tadā śāntyarthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śṛṇu tac cāpi putraka

    12.274.50

    śīrṣābhitāpo nāgānāṃ parvatānāṃ śilājatuḥ apāṃ tu nīlikāṃ vidyān nirmokaṃ bhujageṣu ca

    12.274.51

    khorakaḥ saurabheyāṇām ūṣaraṃ pṛthivītale paśūnām api dharmajña dṛṣṭipratyavarodhanam

    12.274.52

    randhrāgatam athāśvānāṃ śikhodbhedaś ca barhiṇām netrarogaḥ kokilānāṃ jvaraḥ prokto mahātmanā

    12.274.53

    abjānāṃ pittabhedaś ca sarveṣām iti naḥ śrutam śukānām api sarveṣāṃ hikkikā procyate jvaraḥ

    12.274.54

    śārdūleṣv atha dharmajña śramo jvara ihocyate mānuṣeṣu tu dharmajña jvaro nāmaiṣa viśrutaḥ maraṇe janmani tathā madhye cāviśate naram

    12.274.55

    etan māheśvaraṃ tejo jvaro nāma sudāruṇaḥ namasyaś caiva mānyaś ca sarvaprāṇibhir īśvaraḥ

    12.274.56

    anena hi samāviṣṭo vṛtro dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ vyajṛmbhata tataḥ śakras tasmai vajram avāsṛjat

    12.274.57

    praviśya vajro vṛtraṃ tu dārayām āsa bhārata dāritaś ca sa vajreṇa mahāyogī mahāsuraḥ jagāma paramaṃ sthānaṃ viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ

    12.274.58

    viṣṇubhaktyā hi tenedaṃ jagad vyāptam abhūt purā tasmāc ca nihato yuddhe viṣṇoḥ sthānam avāptavān

    12.274.59

    ity eṣa vṛtram āśritya jvarasya mahato mayā vistaraḥ kathitaḥ putra kim anyat prabravīmi te

    12.274.60

    imāṃ jvarotpattim adīnamānasaḥ; paṭhet sadā yaḥ susamāhito naraḥ vimuktarogaḥ sa sukhī mudā yuto; labheta kāmān sa yathāmanīṣitān

    12.275.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śokād duḥkhāc ca mṛtyoś ca trasyanti prāṇinaḥ sadā ubhayaṃ me yathā na syāt tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.275.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ samaṅgasya ca bhārata

    12.275.3

    nārada uvāca uraseva praṇamase bāhubhyāṃ tarasīva ca saṃprahṛṣṭamanā nityaṃ viśoka iva lakṣyase

    12.275.4

    udvegaṃ neha te kiṃ cit susūkṣmam api lakṣaye nityatṛpta iva svastho bālavac ca viceṣṭase

    12.275.5

    samaṅga uvāca bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca sarvaṃ sattveṣu mānada teṣāṃ tattvāni jānāmi tato na vimanā hy aham

    12.275.6

    upakramān ahaṃ veda punar eva phalodayān loke phalāni citrāṇi tato na vimanā hy aham

    12.275.7

    agādhāś cāpratiṣṭhāś ca gatimantaś ca nārada andhā jaḍāś ca jīvanti paśyāsmān api jīvataḥ

    12.275.8

    vihitenaiva jīvanti arogāṅgā divaukasaḥ balavanto 'balāś caiva tadvad asmān sabhājaya

    12.275.9

    sahasriṇaś ca jīvanti jīvanti śatinas tathā śākena cānye jīvanti paśyāsmān api jīvataḥ

    12.275.10

    yadā na śocemahi kiṃ nu na syād; dharmeṇa vā nārada karmaṇā vā kṛtāntavaśyāni yadā sukhāni; duḥkhāni vā yan na vidharṣayanti

    12.275.11

    yasmai prajñāṃ kathayante manuṣyāḥ; prajñāmūlo hīndriyāṇāṃ prasādaḥ muhyanti śocanti yadendriyāṇi; prajñālābho nāsti mūḍhendriyasya

    12.275.12

    mūḍhasya darpaḥ sa punar moha eva; mūḍhasya nāyaṃ na paro 'sti lokaḥ na hy eva duḥkhāni sadā bhavanti; sukhasya vā nityaśo lābha eva

    12.275.13

    bhāvātmakaṃ saṃparivartamānaṃ; na mādṛśaḥ saṃjvaraṃ jātu kuryāt iṣṭān bhogān nānurudhyet sukhaṃ vā; na cintayed duḥkham abhyāgataṃ vā

    12.275.14

    samāhito na spṛhayet pareṣāṃ; nānāgataṃ nābhinandeta lābham na cāpi hṛṣyed vipule 'rthalābhe; tathārthanāśe ca na vai viṣīdet

    12.275.15

    na bāndhavā na ca vittaṃ na kaulī; na ca śrutaṃ na ca mantrā na vīryam duḥkhāt trātuṃ sarva evotsahante; paratra śīle na tu yānti śāntim

    12.275.16

    nāsti buddhir ayuktasya nāyogād vidyate sukham dhṛtiś ca duḥkhatyāgaś cāpy ubhayaṃ naḥ sukhodayam

    12.275.17

    priyaṃ hi harṣajananaṃ harṣa utsekavardhanaḥ utseko narakāyaiva tasmāt taṃ saṃtyajāmy aham

    12.275.18

    etāñ śokabhayotsekān mohanān sukhaduḥkhayoḥ paśyāmi sākṣival loke dehasyāsya viceṣṭanāt

    12.275.19

    arthakāmau parityajya viśoko vigatajvaraḥ tṛṣṇāmohau tu saṃtyajya carāmi pṛthivīm imām

    12.275.20

    na mṛtyuto na cādharmān na lobhān na kutaś cana pītāmṛtasyevātyantam iha cāmutra vā bhayam

    12.275.21

    etad brahman vijānāmi mahat kṛtvā tapo 'vyayam tena nārada saṃprāpto na māṃ śokaḥ prabādhate

    12.276.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca atattvajñasya śāstrāṇāṃ satataṃ saṃśayātmanaḥ akṛtavyavasāyasya śreyo brūhi pitāmaha

    12.276.2

    bhīṣma uvāca gurupūjā ca satataṃ vṛddhānāṃ paryupāsanam śravaṇaṃ caiva vidyānāṃ kūṭasthaṃ śreya ucyate

    12.276.3

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gālavasya ca saṃvādaṃ devarṣer nāradasya ca

    12.276.4

    vītamohaklamaṃ vipraṃ jñānatṛptaṃ jitendriyam śreyaskāmaṃ jitātmānaṃ nāradaṃ gālavo 'bravīt

    12.276.5

    yaiḥ kaiś cit saṃmato loke guṇais tu puruṣo nṛṣu bhavaty anapagān sarvāṃs tān guṇāṃl lakṣayāmy aham

    12.276.6

    bhavān evaṃvidho 'smākaṃ saṃśayaṃ chettum arhati amūḍhaś ciramūḍhānāṃ lokatattvam ajānatām

    12.276.7

    jñāne hy evaṃ pravṛttiḥ syāt kāryākārye vijānataḥ yat kāryaṃ na vyavasyāmas tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.276.8

    bhagavann āśramāḥ sarve pṛthagācāradarśinaḥ idaṃ śreya idaṃ śreya iti nānāpradhāvitāḥ

    12.276.9

    tāṃs tu viprasthitān dṛṣṭvā śāstraiḥ śāstrābhinandinaḥ svaśāstraiḥ parituṣṭāṃś ca śreyo nopalabhāmahe

    12.276.10

    śāstraṃ yadi bhaved ekaṃ vyaktaṃ śreyo bhavet tadā śāstraiś ca bahubhir bhūyaḥ śreyo guhyaṃ praveśitam

    12.276.11

    etasmāt kāraṇāc chreyaḥ kalilaṃ pratibhāti mām bravītu bhagavāṃs tan me upasanno 'smy adhīhi bhoḥ

    12.276.12

    nārada uvāca āśramās tāta catvāro yathāsaṃkalpitāḥ pṛthak tān sarvān anupaśya tvaṃ samāśrityaiva gālava

    12.276.13

    teṣāṃ teṣāṃ tathā hi tvam āśramāṇāṃ tatas tataḥ nānārūpaguṇoddeśaṃ paśya viprasthitaṃ pṛthak nayanti caiva te samyag abhipretam asaṃśayam

    12.276.14

    ṛju paśyaṃs tathā samyag āśramāṇāṃ parāṃ gatim yat tu niḥśreyasaṃ samyak tac caivāsaṃśayātmakam

    12.276.15

    anugrahaṃ ca mitrāṇām amitrāṇāṃ ca nigraham saṃgrahaṃ ca trivargasya śreya āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.276.16

    nivṛttiḥ karmaṇaḥ pāpāt satataṃ puṇyaśīlatā sadbhiś ca samudācāraḥ śreya etad asaṃśayam

    12.276.17

    mārdavaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vyavahāreṣu cārjavam vāk caiva madhurā proktā śreya etad asaṃśayam

    12.276.18

    devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaś ca saṃvibhāgo 'tithiṣv api asaṃtyāgaś ca bhṛtyānāṃ śreya etad asaṃśayam

    12.276.19

    satyasya vacanaṃ śreyaḥ satyajñānaṃ tu duṣkaram yad bhūtahitam atyantam etat satyaṃ bravīmy aham

    12.276.20

    ahaṃkārasya ca tyāgaḥ praṇayasya ca nigrahaḥ saṃtoṣaś caikacaryā ca kūṭasthaṃ śreya ucyate

    12.276.21

    dharmeṇa vedādhyayanaṃ vedāṅgānāṃ tathaiva ca vidyārthānāṃ ca jijñāsā śreya etad asaṃśayam

    12.276.22

    śabdarūparasasparśān saha gandhena kevalān nātyartham upaseveta śreyaso 'rthī paraṃtapa

    12.276.23

    naktaṃcaryā divāsvapnam ālasyaṃ paiśunaṃ madam atiyogam ayogaṃ ca śreyaso 'rthī parityajet

    12.276.24

    karmotkarṣaṃ na mārgeta pareṣāṃ parinindayā svaguṇair eva mārgeta viprakarṣaṃ pṛthagjanāt

    12.276.25

    nirguṇās tv eva bhūyiṣṭham ātmasaṃbhāvino narāḥ doṣair anyān guṇavataḥ kṣipanty ātmaguṇakṣayāt

    12.276.26

    anucyamānāś ca punas te manyante mahājanāt guṇavattaram ātmānaṃ svena mānena darpitāḥ

    12.276.27

    abruvan kasya cin nindām ātmapūjām avarṇayan vipaścid guṇasaṃpannaḥ prāpnoty eva mahad yaśaḥ

    12.276.28

    abruvan vāti surabhir gandhaḥ sumanasāṃ śuciḥ tathaivāvyāharan bhāti vimalo bhānur ambare

    12.276.29

    evamādīni cānyāni parityaktāni medhayā jvalanti yaśasā loke yāni na vyāharanti ca

    12.276.30

    na loke dīpyate mūrkhaḥ kevalātmapraśaṃsayā api cāpihitaḥ śvabhre kṛtavidyaḥ prakāśate

    12.276.31

    asann uccair api proktaḥ śabdaḥ samupaśāmyati dīpyate tv eva lokeṣu śanair api subhāṣitam

    12.276.32

    mūḍhānām avaliptānām asāraṃ bhāṣitaṃ bahu darśayaty antarātmānaṃ divā rūpam ivāṃśumān

    12.276.33

    etasmāt kāraṇāt prajñāṃ mṛgayante pṛthagvidhām prajñālābho hi bhūtānām uttamaḥ pratibhāti mām

    12.276.34

    nāpṛṣṭaḥ kasya cid brūyān na cānyāyena pṛcchataḥ jñānavān api medhāvī jaḍaval lokam ācaret

    12.276.35

    tato vāsaṃ parīkṣeta dharmanityeṣu sādhuṣu manuṣyeṣu vadānyeṣu svadharmanirateṣu ca

    12.276.36

    caturṇāṃ yatra varṇānāṃ dharmavyatikaro bhavet na tatra vāsaṃ kurvīta śreyorthī vai kathaṃ cana

    12.276.37

    nirārambho 'py ayam iha yathālabdhopajīvanaḥ puṇyaṃ puṇyeṣu vimalaṃ pāpaṃ pāpeṣu cāpnuyāt

    12.276.38

    apām agnes tathendoś ca sparśaṃ vedayate yathā tathā paśyāmahe sparśam ubhayoḥ pāpapuṇyayoḥ

    12.276.39

    apaśyanto 'nnaviṣayaṃ bhuñjate vighasāśinaḥ bhuñjānaṃ cānnaviṣayān viṣayaṃ viddhi karmaṇām

    12.276.40

    yatrāgamayamānānām asatkāreṇa pṛcchatām prabrūyād brahmaṇo dharmaṃ tyajet taṃ deśam ātmavān

    12.276.41

    śiṣyopādhyāyikā vṛttir yatra syāt susamāhitā yathāvac chāstrasaṃpannā kas taṃ deśaṃ parityajet

    12.276.42

    ākāśasthā dhruvaṃ yatra doṣaṃ brūyur vipaścitām ātmapūjābhikāmā vai ko vaset tatra paṇḍitaḥ

    12.276.43

    yatra saṃloḍitā lubdhaiḥ prāyaśo dharmasetavaḥ pradīptam iva śailāntaṃ kas taṃ deśaṃ na saṃtyajet

    12.276.44

    yatra dharmam anāśaṅkāś careyur vītamatsarāḥ caret tatra vasec caiva puṇyaśīleṣu sādhuṣu

    12.276.45

    dharmam arthanimittaṃ tu careyur yatra mānavāḥ na tān anuvasej jātu te hi pāpakṛto janāḥ

    12.276.46

    karmaṇā yatra pāpena vartante jīvitespavaḥ vyavadhāvet tatas tūrṇaṃ sasarpāc charaṇād iva

    12.276.47

    yena khaṭvāṃ samārūḍhaḥ karmaṇānuśayī bhavet āditas tan na kartavyam icchatā bhavam ātmanaḥ

    12.276.48

    yatra rājā ca rājñaś ca puruṣāḥ pratyanantarāḥ kuṭumbinām agrabhujas tyajet tad rāṣṭram ātmavān

    12.276.49

    śrotriyās tv agrabhoktāro dharmanityāḥ sanātanāḥ yājanādhyāpane yuktā yatra tad rāṣṭram āvaset

    12.276.50

    svāhāsvadhāvaṣaṭkārā yatra samyag anuṣṭhitāḥ ajasraṃ caiva vartante vaset tatrāvicārayan

    12.276.51

    aśucīny atra paśyeta brāhmaṇān vṛttikarśitān tyajet tad rāṣṭram āsannam upasṛṣṭam ivāmiṣam

    12.276.52

    prīyamāṇā narā yatra prayaccheyur ayācitāḥ svasthacitto vaset tatra kṛtakṛtya ivātmavān

    12.276.53

    daṇḍo yatrāvinīteṣu satkāraś ca kṛtātmasu caret tatra vasec caiva puṇyaśīleṣu sādhuṣu

    12.276.54

    upasṛṣṭeṣv adānteṣu durācāreṣv asādhuṣu avinīteṣu lubdheṣu sumahad daṇḍadhāraṇam

    12.276.55

    yatra rājā dharmanityo rājyaṃ vai paryupāsitā apāsya kāmān kāmeśo vaset tatrāvicārayan

    12.276.56

    tathāśīlā hi rājānaḥ sarvān viṣayavāsinaḥ śreyasā yojayanty āśu śreyasi pratyupasthite

    12.276.57

    pṛcchatas te mayā tāta śreya etad udāhṛtam na hi śakyaṃ pradhānena śreyaḥ saṃkhyātum ātmanaḥ

    12.276.58

    evaṃ pravartamānasya vṛttiṃ praṇihitātmanaḥ tapasaiveha bahulaṃ śreyo vyaktaṃ bhaviṣyati

    12.277.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ nu muktaḥ pṛthivīṃ cared asmadvidho nṛpaḥ nityaṃ kaiś ca guṇair yuktaḥ saṅgapāśād vimucyate

    12.277.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṃ purātanam ariṣṭaneminā proktaṃ sagarāyānupṛcchate

    12.277.3

    sagara uvāca kiṃ śreyaḥ paramaṃ brahman kṛtveha sukham aśnute kathaṃ na śocen na kṣubhyed etad icchāmi veditum

    12.277.4

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktas tadā tārkṣyaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ vibudhya saṃpadaṃ cāgryāṃ sad vākyam idam abravīt

    12.277.5

    sukhaṃ mokṣasukhaṃ loke na ca loko 'vagacchati prasaktaḥ putrapaśuṣu dhanadhānyasamākulaḥ

    12.277.6

    saktabuddhir aśāntātmā na sa śakyaś cikitsitum snehapāśasito mūḍho na sa mokṣāya kalpate

    12.277.7

    snehajān iha te pāśān vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tān mama sakarṇakena śirasā śakyāś chettuṃ vijānatā

    12.277.8

    saṃbhāvya putrān kālena yauvanasthān niveśya ca samarthāñ jīvane jñātvā muktaś cara yathāsukham

    12.277.9

    bhāryāṃ putravatīṃ vṛddhāṃ lālitāṃ putravatsalām jñātvā prajahi kāle tvaṃ parārtham anudṛśya ca

    12.277.10

    sāpatyo nirapatyo vā muktaś cara yathāsukham indriyair indriyārthāṃs tvam anubhūya yathāvidhi

    12.277.11

    kṛtakautūhalas teṣu muktaś cara yathāsukham upapattyopalabdheṣu lābheṣu ca samo bhava

    12.277.12

    eṣa tāvat samāsena tava saṃkīrtito mayā mokṣārtho vistareṇāpi bhūyo vakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu

    12.277.13

    muktā vītabhayā loke caranti sukhino narāḥ saktabhāvā vinaśyanti narās tatra na saṃśayaḥ

    12.277.14

    āhārasaṃcayāś caiva tathā kīṭapipīlikāḥ asaktāḥ sukhino loke saktāś caiva vināśinaḥ

    12.277.15

    svajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mokṣabuddhinā ime mayā vinābhūtā bhaviṣyanti kathaṃ tv iti

    12.277.16

    svayam utpadyate jantuḥ svayam eva vivardhate sukhaduḥkhe tathā mṛtyuṃ svayam evādhigacchati

    12.277.17

    bhojanācchādane caiva mātrā pitrā ca saṃgraham svakṛtenādhigacchanti loke nāsty akṛtaṃ purā

    12.277.18

    dhātrā vihitabhakṣyāṇi sarvabhūtāni medinīm loke viparidhāvanti rakṣitāni svakarmabhiḥ

    12.277.19

    svayaṃ mṛtpiṇḍabhūtasya paratantrasya sarvadā ko hetuḥ svajanaṃ poṣṭuṃ rakṣituṃ vādṛḍhātmanaḥ

    12.277.20

    svajanaṃ hi yadā mṛtyur hanty eva tava paśyataḥ kṛte 'pi yatne mahati tatra boddhavyam ātmanā

    12.277.21

    jīvantam api caivainaṃ bharaṇe rakṣaṇe tathā asamāpte parityajya paścād api mariṣyasi

    12.277.22

    yadā mṛtaś ca svajanaṃ na jñāsyasi kathaṃ cana sukhitaṃ duḥkhitaṃ vāpi nanu boddhavyam ātmanā

    12.277.23

    mṛte vā tvayi jīve vā yadi bhokṣyati vai janaḥ svakṛtaṃ nanu buddhvaivaṃ kartavyaṃ hitam ātmanaḥ

    12.277.24

    evaṃ vijānaṃl loke 'smin kaḥ kasyety abhiniścitaḥ mokṣe niveśaya mano bhūyaś cāpy upadhāraya

    12.277.25

    kṣutpipāsādayo bhāvā jitā yasyeha dehinaḥ krodho lobhas tathā mohaḥ sattvavān mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.26

    dyūte pāne tathā strīṣu mṛgayāyāṃ ca yo naraḥ na pramādyati saṃmohāt satataṃ mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.27

    divase divase nāma rātrau rātrau sadā sadā bhoktavyam iti yaḥ khinno doṣabuddhiḥ sa ucyate

    12.277.28

    ātmabhāvaṃ tathā strīṣu muktam eva punaḥ punaḥ yaḥ paśyati sadā yukto yathāvan mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.29

    saṃbhavaṃ ca vināśaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ ceṣṭitaṃ tathā yas tattvato vijānāti loke 'smin mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.30

    prasthaṃ vāhasahasreṣu yātrārthaṃ caiva koṭiṣu prāsāde mañcakasthānaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate

    12.277.31

    mṛtyunābhyāhataṃ lokaṃ vyādhibhiś copapīḍitam avṛttikarśitaṃ caiva yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate

    12.277.32

    yaḥ paśyati sukhī tuṣṭo napaśyaṃś ca vihanyate yaś cāpy alpena saṃtuṣṭo loke 'smin mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.33

    agnīṣomāv idaṃ sarvam iti yaś cānupaśyati na ca saṃspṛśyate bhāvair adbhutair mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.34

    paryaṅkaśayyā bhūmiś ca samāne yasya dehinaḥ śālayaś ca kadannaṃ ca yasya syān mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.35

    kṣaumaṃ ca kuśacīraṃ ca kauśeyaṃ valkalāni ca āvikaṃ carma ca samaṃ yasya syān mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.36

    pañcabhūtasamudbhūtaṃ lokaṃ yaś cānupaśyati tathā ca vartate dṛṣṭvā loke 'smin mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.37

    sukhaduḥkhe same yasya lābhālābhau jayājayau icchādveṣau bhayodvegau sarvathā mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.38

    raktamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ doṣāṇāṃ saṃcayaṃ tathā śarīraṃ doṣabahulaṃ dṛṣṭvā cedaṃ vimucyate

    12.277.39

    valīpalitasaṃyogaṃ kārśyaṃ vaivarṇyam eva ca kubjabhāvaṃ ca jarayā yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate

    12.277.40

    puṃstvopaghātaṃ kālena darśanoparamaṃ tathā bādhiryaṃ prāṇamandatvaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate

    12.277.41

    gatān ṛṣīṃs tathā devān asurāṃś ca tathā gatān lokād asmāt paraṃ lokaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate

    12.277.42

    prabhāvair anvitās tais taiḥ pārthivendrāḥ sahasraśaḥ ye gatāḥ pṛthivīṃ tyaktvā iti jñātvā vimucyate

    12.277.43

    arthāṃś ca durlabhāṃl loke kleśāṃś ca sulabhāṃs tathā duḥkhaṃ caiva kuṭumbārthe yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate

    12.277.44

    apatyānāṃ ca vaiguṇyaṃ janaṃ viguṇam eva ca paśyan bhūyiṣṭhaśo loke ko mokṣaṃ nābhipūjayet

    12.277.45

    śāstrāl lokāc ca yo buddhaḥ sarvaṃ paśyati mānavaḥ asāram iva mānuṣyaṃ sarvathā mukta eva saḥ

    12.277.46

    etac chrutvā mama vaco bhavāṃś caratu muktavat gārhasthye yadi te mokṣe kṛtā buddhir aviklavā

    12.277.47

    tat tasya vacanaṃ śrutvā samyak sa pṛthivīpatiḥ mokṣajaiś ca guṇair yuktaḥ pālayām āsa ca prajāḥ

    12.278.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca tiṣṭhate me sadā tāta kautūhalam idaṃ hṛdi tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi tvattaḥ kurupitāmaha

    12.278.2

    kathaṃ devarṣir uśanā sadā kāvyo mahāmatiḥ asurāṇāṃ priyakaraḥ surāṇām apriye rataḥ

    12.278.3

    vardhayām āsa tejaś ca kimartham amitaujasām nityaṃ vairanibaddhāś ca dānavāḥ surasattamaiḥ

    12.278.4

    kathaṃ cāpy uśanā prāpa śukratvam amaradyutiḥ ṛddhiṃ ca sa kathaṃ prāptaḥ sarvam etad bravīhi me

    12.278.5

    na yāti ca sa tejasvī madhyena nabhasaḥ katham etad icchāmi vijñātuṃ nikhilena pitāmaha

    12.278.6

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu rājann avahitaḥ sarvam etad yathātatham yathāmati yathā caitac chrutapūrvaṃ mayānagha

    12.278.7

    eṣa bhārgavadāyādo muniḥ satyo dṛḍhavrataḥ asurāṇāṃ priyakaro nimitte karuṇātmake

    12.278.8

    indro 'tha dhanado rājā yakṣarakṣodhipaḥ sa ca prabhaviṣṇuś ca kośasya jagataś ca tathā prabhuḥ

    12.278.9

    tasyātmānam athāviśya yogasiddho mahāmuniḥ ruddhvā dhanapatiṃ devaṃ yogena hṛtavān vasu

    12.278.10

    hṛte dhane tataḥ śarma na lebhe dhanadas tathā āpannamanyuḥ saṃvignaḥ so 'bhyagāt surasattamam

    12.278.11

    nivedayām āsa tadā śivāyāmitatejase devaśreṣṭhāya rudrāya saumyāya bahurūpiṇe

    12.278.12

    kubera uvāca yogātmakenośanasā ruddhvā mama hṛtaṃ vasu yogenātmagatiṃ kṛtvā niḥsṛtaś ca mahātapāḥ

    12.278.13

    bhīṣma uvāca etac chrutvā tataḥ kruddho mahāyogī maheśvaraḥ saṃraktanayano rājañ śūlam ādāya tasthivān

    12.278.14

    kvāsvau kvāsāv iti prāha gṛhītvā paramāyudham uśanā dūratas tasya babhau jñātvā cikīrṣitam

    12.278.15

    sa mahāyogino buddhvā taṃ roṣaṃ vai mahātmanaḥ gatim āgamanaṃ vetti sthānaṃ vetti tataḥ prabhuḥ

    12.278.16

    saṃcintyogreṇa tapasā mahātmānaṃ maheśvaram uśanā yogasiddhātmā śūlāgre pratyadṛśyata

    12.278.17

    vijñātarūpaḥ sa tadā tapaḥsiddhena dhanvinā jñātvā śūlaṃ ca deveśaḥ pāṇinā samanāmayat

    12.278.18

    ānatenātha śūlena pāṇināmitatejasā pinākam iti covāca śūlam ugrāyudhaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.278.19

    pāṇimadhyagataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhārgavaṃ tam umāpatiḥ āsyaṃ vivṛtya kakudī pāṇiṃ saṃprākṣipac chanaiḥ

    12.278.20

    sa tu praviṣṭa uśanā koṣṭhaṃ māheśvaraṃ prabhuḥ vyacarac cāpi tatrāsau mahātmā bhṛgunandanaḥ

    12.278.21

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kimarthaṃ vyacarad rājann uśanā tasya dhīmataḥ jaṭhare devadevasya kiṃ cākārṣīn mahādyutiḥ

    12.278.22

    bhīṣma uvāca purā so 'ntarjalagataḥ sthāṇubhūto mahāvrataḥ varṣāṇām abhavad rājan prayutāny arbudāni ca

    12.278.23

    udatiṣṭhat tapas taptvā duścaraṃ sa mahāhradāt tato devātidevas taṃ brahmā samupasarpata

    12.278.24

    tapovṛddhim apṛcchac ca kuśalaṃ cainam avyayam tapaḥ sucīrṇam iti ca provāca vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ

    12.278.25

    tatsaṃyogena vṛddhiṃ cāpy apaśyat sa tu śaṃkaraḥ mahāmatir acintyātmā satyadharmarataḥ sadā

    12.278.26

    sa tenāḍhyo mahāyogī tapasā ca dhanena ca vyarājata mahārāja triṣu lokeṣu vīryavān

    12.278.27

    tataḥ pinākī yogātmā dhyānayogaṃ samāviśat uśanā tu samudvigno nililye jaṭhare tataḥ

    12.278.28

    tuṣṭāva ca mahāyogī devaṃ tatrastha eva ca niḥsāraṃ kāṅkṣamāṇas tu tejasā pratyahanyata

    12.278.29

    uśanā tu tadovāca jaṭharastho mahāmuniḥ prasādaṃ me kuruṣveti punaḥ punar ariṃdama

    12.278.30

    tam uvāca mahādevo gaccha śiśnena mokṣaṇam iti srotāṃsi sarvāṇi ruddhvā tridaśapuṃgavaḥ

    12.278.31

    apaśyamānaḥ sa dvāraṃ sarvataḥpihito muniḥ paryakrāmad dahyamāna itaś cetaś ca tejasā

    12.278.32

    sa viniṣkramya śiśnena śukratvam abhipedivān kāryeṇa tena nabhaso nāgacchata ca madhyataḥ

    12.278.33

    niṣkrāntam atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā jvalantam iva tejasā bhavo roṣasamāviṣṭaḥ śūlodyatakaraḥ sthitaḥ

    12.278.34

    nyavārayata taṃ devī kruddhaṃ paśupatiṃ patim putratvam agamad devyā vārite śaṃkare ca saḥ

    12.278.35

    devy uvāca hiṃsanīyas tvayā naiṣa mama putratvam āgataḥ na hi devodarāt kaś cin niḥsṛto nāśam archati

    12.278.36

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ prīto 'bhavad devyāḥ prahasaṃś cedam abravīt gacchatv eṣa yathākāmam iti rājan punaḥ punaḥ

    12.278.37

    tataḥ praṇamya varadaṃ devaṃ devīm umāṃ tathā uśanā prāpa tad dhīmān gatim iṣṭāṃ mahāmuniḥ

    12.278.38

    etat te kathitaṃ tāta bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ caritaṃ bharataśreṣṭha yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

    12.279.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ataḥ paraṃ mahābāho yac chreyas tad vadasva me na tṛpyāmy amṛtasyeva vacasas te pitāmaha

    12.279.2

    kiṃ karma puruṣaḥ kṛtvā śubhaṃ puruṣasattama śreyaḥ param avāpnoti pretya ceha ca tad vada

    12.279.3

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā pūrvaṃ mahāyaśāḥ parāśaraṃ mahātmānaṃ papraccha janako nṛpaḥ

    12.279.4

    kiṃ śreyaḥ sarvabhūtānām asmiṃl loke paratra ca yad bhavet pratipattavyaṃ tad bhavān prabravītu me

    12.279.5

    tataḥ sa tapasā yuktaḥ sarvadharmavidhānavit nṛpāyānugrahamanā munir vākyam athābravīt

    12.279.6

    dharma eva kṛtaḥ śreyān iha loke paratra ca tasmād dhi paramaṃ nāsti yathā prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.279.7

    pratipadya naro dharmaṃ svargaloke mahīyate dharmātmakaḥ karmavidhir dehināṃ nṛpasattama tasminn āśramiṇaḥ santaḥ svakarmāṇīha kurvate

    12.279.8

    caturvidhā hi lokasya yātrā tāta vidhīyate martyā yatrāvatiṣṭhante sā ca kāmāt pravartate

    12.279.9

    sukṛtāsukṛtaṃ karma niṣevya vividhaiḥ kramaiḥ daśārdhapravibhaktānāṃ bhūtānāṃ bahudhā gatiḥ

    12.279.10

    sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi yathā bhāṇḍaṃ niṣicyate tathā niṣicyate jantuḥ pūrvakarmavaśānugaḥ

    12.279.11

    nābījāj jāyate kiṃ cin nākṛtvā sukham edhate sukṛtī vindati sukhaṃ prāpya dehakṣayaṃ naraḥ

    12.279.12

    daivaṃ tāta na paśyāmi nāsti daivasya sādhanam svabhāvato hi saṃsiddhā devagandharvadānavāḥ

    12.279.13

    pretya jātikṛtaṃ karma na smaranti sadā janāḥ te vai tasya phalaprāptau karma cāpi caturvidham

    12.279.14

    lokayātrāśrayaś caiva śabdo vedāśrayaḥ kṛtaḥ śāntyarthaṃ manasas tāta naitad vṛddhānuśāsanam

    12.279.15

    cakṣuṣā manasā vācā karmaṇā ca caturvidham kurute yādṛśaṃ karma tādṛśaṃ pratipadyate

    12.279.16

    nirantaraṃ ca miśraṃ ca phalate karma pārthiva kalyāṇaṃ yadi vā pāpaṃ na tu nāśo 'sya vidyate

    12.279.17

    kadā cit sukṛtaṃ tāta kūṭastham iva tiṣṭhati majjamānasya saṃsāre yāvad duḥkhād vimucyate

    12.279.18

    tato duḥkhakṣayaṃ kṛtvā sukṛtaṃ karma sevate sukṛtakṣayād duṣkṛtaṃ ca tad viddhi manujādhipa

    12.279.19

    damaḥ kṣamā dhṛtis tejaḥ saṃtoṣaḥ satyavāditā hrīr ahiṃsāvyasanitā dākṣyaṃ ceti sukhāvahāḥ

    12.279.20

    duṣkṛte sukṛte vāpi na jantur ayato bhavet nityaṃ manaḥsamādhāne prayateta vicakṣaṇaḥ

    12.279.21

    nāyaṃ parasya sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ vāpi sevate karoti yādṛśaṃ karma tādṛśaṃ pratipadyate

    12.279.22

    sukhaduḥkhe samādhāya pumān anyena gacchati anyenaiva janaḥ sarvaḥ saṃgato yaś ca pārthiva

    12.279.23

    pareṣāṃ yad asūyeta na tat kuryāt svayaṃ naraḥ yo hy asūyus tathāyuktaḥ so 'vahāsaṃ niyacchati

    12.279.24

    bhīrū rājanyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo; vaiśyo 'nīhāvān hīnavarṇo 'lasaś ca vidvāṃś cāśīlo vṛttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ; satyād bhraṣṭo brāhmaṇaḥ strī ca duṣṭā

    12.279.25

    rāgī muktaḥ pacamāno ''tmahetor; mūrkho vaktā nṛpahīnaṃ ca rāṣṭram ete sarve śocyatāṃ yānti rājan; yaś cāyuktaḥ snehahīnaḥ prajāsu

    12.280.1

    parāśara uvāca manoratharathaṃ prāpya indriyārthahayaṃ naraḥ raśmibhir jñānasaṃbhūtair yo gacchati sa buddhimān

    12.280.2

    sevāśritena manasā vṛttihīnasya śasyate dvijātihastān nirvṛttā na tu tulyāt parasparam

    12.280.3

    āyur nasulabhaṃ labdhvā nāvakarṣed viśāṃ pate utkarṣārthaṃ prayatate naraḥ puṇyena karmaṇā

    12.280.4

    varṇebhyo 'pi paribhraṣṭaḥ sa vai saṃmānam arhati na tu yaḥ satkriyāṃ prāpya rājasaṃ karma sevate

    12.280.5

    varṇotkarṣam avāpnoti naraḥ puṇyena karmaṇā durlabhaṃ tam alabdhā hi hanyāt pāpena karmaṇā

    12.280.6

    ajñānād dhi kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tapasaivābhinirṇudet pāpaṃ hi karma phalati pāpam eva svayaṃ kṛtam tasmāt pāpaṃ na seveta karma duḥkhaphalodayam

    12.280.7

    pāpānubandhaṃ yat karma yady api syān mahāphalam na tat seveta medhāvī śuciḥ kusalilaṃ yathā

    12.280.8

    kiṃkaṣṭam anupaśyāmi phalaṃ pāpasya karmaṇaḥ pratyāpannasya hi sato nātmā tāvad virocate

    12.280.9

    pratyāpattiś ca yasyeha bāliśasya na jāyate tasyāpi sumahāṃs tāpaḥ prasthitasyopajāyate

    12.280.10

    viraktaṃ śodhyate vastraṃ na tu kṛṣṇopasaṃhitam prayatnena manuṣyendra pāpam evaṃ nibodha me

    12.280.11

    svayaṃ kṛtvā tu yaḥ pāpaṃ śubham evānutiṣṭhati prāyaścittaṃ naraḥ kartum ubhayaṃ so 'śnute pṛthak

    12.280.12

    ajñānāt tu kṛtāṃ hiṃsām ahiṃsā vyapakarṣati brāhmaṇāḥ śāstranirdeśād ity āhur brahmavādinaḥ

    12.280.13

    tathā kāmakṛtaṃ cāsya vihiṃsaivāpakarṣati ity āhur dharmaśāstrajñā brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ

    12.280.14

    ahaṃ tu tāvat paśyāmi karma yad vartate kṛtam guṇayuktaṃ prakāśaṃ ca pāpenānupasaṃhitam

    12.280.15

    yathā sūkṣmāṇi karmāṇi phalantīha yathātatham buddhiyuktāni tānīha kṛtāni manasā saha

    12.280.16

    bhavaty alpaphalaṃ karma sevitaṃ nityam ulbaṇam abuddhipūrvaṃ dharmajña kṛtam ugreṇa karmaṇā

    12.280.17

    kṛtāni yāni karmāṇi daivatair munibhis tathā nācaret tāni dharmātmā śrutvā cāpi na kutsayet

    12.280.18

    saṃcintya manasā rājan viditvā śaktim ātmanaḥ karoti yaḥ śubhaṃ karma sa vai bhadrāṇi paśyati

    12.280.19

    nave kapāle salilaṃ saṃnyastaṃ hīyate yathā navetare tathābhāvaṃ prāpnoti sukhabhāvitam

    12.280.20

    satoye 'nyat tu yat toyaṃ tasminn eva prasicyate vṛddhe vṛddhim avāpnoti salile salilaṃ yathā

    12.280.21

    evaṃ karmāṇi yānīha buddhiyuktāni bhūpate nasamānīha hīnāni tāni puṇyatamāny api

    12.280.22

    rājñā jetavyāḥ sāyudhāś connatāś ca; samyak kartavyaṃ pālanaṃ ca prajānām agniś ceyo bahubhiś cāpi yajñair; ante madhye vā vanam āśritya stheyam

    12.280.23

    damānvitaḥ puruṣo dharmaśīlo; bhūtāni cātmānam ivānupaśyet garīyasaḥ pūjayed ātmaśaktyā; satyena śīlena sukhaṃ narendra

    12.281.1

    parāśara uvāca kaḥ kasya copakurute kaś ca kasmai prayacchati prāṇī karoty ayaṃ karma sarvam ātmārtham ātmanā

    12.281.2

    gauraveṇa parityaktaṃ niḥsnehaṃ parivarjayet sodaryaṃ bhrātaram api kim utānyaṃ pṛthagjanam

    12.281.3

    viśiṣṭasya viśiṣṭāc ca tulyau dānapratigrahau tayoḥ puṇyataraṃ dānaṃ tad dvijasya prayacchataḥ

    12.281.4

    nyāyāgataṃ dhanaṃ varṇair nyāyenaiva vivardhitam saṃrakṣyaṃ yatnam āsthāya dharmārtham iti niścayaḥ

    12.281.5

    na dharmārthī nṛśaṃsena karmaṇā dhanam arjayet śaktitaḥ sarvakāryāṇi kuryān narddhim anusmaret

    12.281.6

    apo hi prayataḥ śītās tāpitā jvalanena vā śaktito 'tithaye dattvā kṣudhārtāyāśnute phalam

    12.281.7

    rantidevena lokeṣṭā siddhiḥ prāptā mahātmanā phalapatrair atho mūlair munīn arcitavān asau

    12.281.8

    tair eva phalapatraiś ca sa māṭharam atoṣayat tasmāl lebhe paraṃ sthānaṃ śaibyo 'pi pṛthivīpatiḥ

    12.281.9

    devatātithibhṛtyebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'thātmanas tathā ṛṇavāñ jāyate martyas tasmād anṛṇatāṃ vrajet

    12.281.10

    svādhyāyena maharṣibhyo devebhyo yajñakarmaṇā pitṛbhyaḥ śrāddhadānena nṛṇām abhyarcanena ca

    12.281.11

    vācaḥ śeṣāvahāryeṇa pālanenātmano 'pi ca yathāvad bhṛtyavargasya cikīrṣed dharmam āditaḥ

    12.281.12

    prayatnena ca saṃsiddhā dhanair api vivarjitāḥ samyag ghutvā hutavahaṃ munayaḥ siddhim āgatāḥ

    12.281.13

    viśvāmitrasya putratvam ṛcīkatanayo 'gamat ṛgbhiḥ stutvā mahābhāgo devān vai yajñabhāginaḥ

    12.281.14

    gataḥ śukratvam uśanā devadevaprasādanāt devīṃ stutvā tu gagane modate tejasā vṛtaḥ

    12.281.15

    asito devalaś caiva tathā nāradaparvatau kakṣīvāñ jāmadagnyaś ca rāmas tāṇḍyas tathāṃśumān

    12.281.16

    vasiṣṭho jamadagniś ca viśvāmitro 'trir eva ca bharadvājo hariśmaśruḥ kuṇḍadhāraḥ śrutaśravāḥ

    12.281.17

    ete maharṣayaḥ stutvā viṣṇum ṛgbhiḥ samāhitāḥ lebhire tapasā siddhiṃ prasādāt tasya dhīmataḥ

    12.281.18

    anarhāś cārhatāṃ prāptāḥ santaḥ stutvā tam eva ha na tu vṛddhim ihānvicchet karma kṛtvā jugupsitam

    12.281.19

    ye 'rthā dharmeṇa te satyā ye 'dharmeṇa dhig astu tān dharmaṃ vai śāśvataṃ loke na jahyād dhanakāṅkṣayā

    12.281.20

    āhitāgnir hi dharmātmā yaḥ sa puṇyakṛd uttamaḥ vedā hi sarve rājendra sthitās triṣv agniṣu prabho

    12.281.21

    sa cāpy agnyāhito vipraḥ kriyā yasya na hīyate śreyo hy anāhitāgnitvam agnihotraṃ na niṣkriyam

    12.281.22

    agnir ātmā ca mātā ca pitā janayitā tathā guruś ca naraśārdūla paricaryā yathātatham

    12.281.23

    mānaṃ tyaktvā yo naro vṛddhasevī; vidvān klībaḥ paśyati prītiyogāt dākṣyeṇāhīno dharmayukto nadānto; loke 'smin vai pūjyate sadbhir āryaḥ

    12.282.1

    parāśara uvāca vṛttiḥ sakāśād varṇebhyas tribhyo hīnasya śobhanā prītyopanītā nirdiṣṭā dharmiṣṭhān kurute sadā

    12.282.2

    vṛttiś cen nāsti śūdrasya pitṛpaitāmahī dhruvā na vṛttiṃ parato mārgec chuśrūṣāṃ tu prayojayet

    12.282.3

    sadbhis tu saha saṃsargaḥ śobhate dharmadarśibhiḥ nityaṃ sarvāsv avasthāsu nāsadbhir iti me matiḥ

    12.282.4

    yathodayagirau dravyaṃ saṃnikarṣeṇa dīpyate tathā satsaṃnikarṣeṇa hīnavarṇo 'pi dīpyate

    12.282.5

    yādṛśena hi varṇena bhāvyate śuklam ambaram tādṛśaṃ kurute rūpam etad evam avaihi me

    12.282.6

    tasmād guṇeṣu rajyethā mā doṣeṣu kadā cana anityam iha martyānāṃ jīvitaṃ hi calācalam

    12.282.7

    sukhe vā yadi vā duḥkhe vartamāno vicakṣaṇaḥ yaś cinoti śubhāny eva sa bhadrāṇīha paśyati

    12.282.8

    dharmād apetaṃ yat karma yady api syān mahāphalam na tat seveta medhāvī na tad dhitam ihocyate

    12.282.9

    yo hṛtvā gosahasrāṇi nṛpo dadyād arakṣitā sa śabdamātraphalabhāg rājā bhavati taskaraḥ

    12.282.10

    svayaṃbhūr asṛjac cāgre dhātāraṃ lokapūjitam dhātāsṛjat putram ekaṃ prajānāṃ dhāraṇe ratam

    12.282.11

    tam arcayitvā vaiśyas tu kuryād atyartham ṛddhimat rakṣitavyaṃ tu rājanyair upayojyaṃ dvijātibhiḥ

    12.282.12

    ajihmair aśaṭhakrodhair havyakavyaprayoktṛbhiḥ śūdrair nirmārjanaṃ kāryam evaṃ dharmo na naśyati

    12.282.13

    apranaṣṭe tato dharme bhavanti sukhitāḥ prajāḥ sukhena tāsāṃ rājendra modante divi devatāḥ

    12.282.14

    tasmād yo rakṣati nṛpaḥ sa dharmeṇābhipūjyate adhīte cāpi yo vipro vaiśyo yaś cārjane rataḥ

    12.282.15

    yaś ca śuśrūṣate śūdraḥ satataṃ niyatendriyaḥ ato 'nyathā manuṣyendra svadharmāt parihīyate

    12.282.16

    prāṇasaṃtāpanirdiṣṭāḥ kākiṇyo 'pi mahāphalāḥ nyāyenopārjitā dattāḥ kim utānyāḥ sahasraśaḥ

    12.282.17

    satkṛtya tu dvijātibhyo yo dadāti narādhipa yādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ nityam aśnāti phalam ūrjitam

    12.282.18

    abhigamya dattaṃ tuṣṭyā yad dhanyam āhur abhiṣṭutam yācitena tu yad dattaṃ tad āhur madhyamaṃ budhāḥ

    12.282.19

    avajñayā dīyate yat tathaivāśraddhayāpi ca tad āhur adhamaṃ dānaṃ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ

    12.282.20

    atikrame majjamāno vividhena naraḥ sadā tathā prayatnaṃ kurvīta yathā mucyeta saṃśayāt

    12.282.21

    damena śobhate vipraḥ kṣatriyo vijayena tu dhanena vaiśyaḥ śūdras tu nityaṃ dākṣyeṇa śobhate

    12.283.1

    parāśara uvāca pratigrahāgatā vipre kṣatriye śastranirjitāḥ vaiśye nyāyārjitāś caiva śūdre śuśrūṣayārjitāḥ svalpāpy arthāḥ praśasyante dharmasyārthe mahāphalāḥ

    12.283.2

    nityaṃ trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ śūdraḥ śuśrūṣur ucyate kṣatradharmā vaiśyadharmā nāvṛttiḥ patati dvijaḥ śūdrakarmā yadā tu syāt tadā patati vai dvijaḥ

    12.283.3

    vāṇijyaṃ pāśupālyaṃ ca tathā śilpopajīvanam śūdrasyāpi vidhīyante yadā vṛttir na jāyate

    12.283.4

    raṅgāvataraṇaṃ caiva tathā rūpopajīvanam madyamāṃsopajīvyaṃ ca vikrayo lohacarmaṇoḥ

    12.283.5

    apūrviṇā na kartavyaṃ karma loke vigarhitam kṛtapūrviṇas tu tyajato mahān dharma iti śrutiḥ

    12.283.6

    saṃsiddhaḥ puruṣo loke yad ācarati pāpakam madenābhiplutamanās tac ca nagrāhyam ucyate

    12.283.7

    śrūyante hi purāṇe vai prajā dhigdaṇḍaśāsanāḥ dāntā dharmapradhānāś ca nyāyadharmānuvartakāḥ

    12.283.8

    dharma eva sadā nṝṇām iha rājan praśasyate dharmavṛddhā guṇān eva sevante hi narā bhuvi

    12.283.9

    taṃ dharmam asurās tāta nāmṛṣyanta janādhipa vivardhamānāḥ kramaśas tatra te 'nvāviśan prajāḥ

    12.283.10

    teṣāṃ darpaḥ samabhavat prajānāṃ dharmanāśanaḥ darpātmanāṃ tataḥ krodhaḥ punas teṣām ajāyata

    12.283.11

    tataḥ krodhābhibhūtānāṃ vṛttaṃ lajjāsamanvitam hrīś caivāpy anaśad rājaṃs tato moho vyajāyata

    12.283.12

    tato mohaparītās te nāpaśyanta yathā purā parasparāv amardena vartayanti yathāsukham

    12.283.13

    tān prāpya tu sa dhig daṇḍo nakāraṇam ato 'bhavat tato 'bhyagacchan devāṃś ca brāhmaṇāṃś cāvamanya ha

    12.283.14

    etasminn eva kāle tu devā devavaraṃ śivam agacchañ śaraṇaṃ vīraṃ bahurūpaṃ gaṇādhipam

    12.283.15

    tena sma te gaganagāḥ sapurāḥ pātitāḥ kṣitau tisro 'py ekena bāṇena devāpyāyitatejasā

    12.283.16

    teṣām adhipatis tv āsīd bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ devatānāṃ bhayakaraḥ sa hataḥ śūlapāṇinā

    12.283.17

    tasmin hate 'tha svaṃ bhāvaṃ pratyapadyanta mānavāḥ prāvartanta ca vedā vai śāstrāṇi ca yathā purā

    12.283.18

    tato 'bhyaṣiñcan rājyena devānāṃ divi vāsavam saptarṣayaś cānvayuñjan narāṇāṃ daṇḍadhāraṇe

    12.283.19

    saptarṣīṇām athordhvaṃ ca vipṛthur nāma pārthivaḥ rājānaḥ kṣatriyāś caiva maṇḍaleṣu pṛthak pṛthak

    12.283.20

    mahākuleṣu ye jātā vṛttāḥ pūrvatarāś ca ye teṣām athāsuro bhāvo hṛdayān nāpasarpati

    12.283.21

    tasmāt tenaiva bhāvena sānuṣaṅgena pārthivāḥ āsurāṇy eva karmāṇi nyaṣevan bhīmavikramāḥ

    12.283.22

    pratyatiṣṭhaṃś ca teṣv eva tāny eva sthāpayanti ca bhajante tāni cādyāpi ye bāliśatamā narāḥ

    12.283.23

    tasmād ahaṃ bravīmi tvāṃ rājan saṃcintya śāstrataḥ saṃsiddhādhigamaṃ kuryāt karma hiṃsātmakaṃ tyajet

    12.283.24

    na saṃkareṇa draviṇaṃ vicinvīta vicakṣaṇaḥ dharmārthaṃ nyāyam utsṛjya na tat kalyāṇam ucyate

    12.283.25

    sa tvam evaṃvidho dāntaḥ kṣatriyaḥ priyabāndhavaḥ prajā bhṛtyāṃś ca putrāṃś ca svadharmeṇānupālaya

    12.283.26

    iṣṭāniṣṭasamāyogo vairaṃ sauhārdam eva ca atha jātisahasrāṇi bahūni parivartate

    12.283.27

    tasmād guṇeṣu rajyethā mā doṣeṣu kadā cana nirguṇo yo hi durbuddhir ātmanaḥ so 'rir ucyate

    12.283.28

    mānuṣeṣu mahārāja dharmādharmau pravartataḥ na tathānyeṣu bhūteṣu manuṣyarahiteṣv iha

    12.283.29

    dharmaśīlo naro vidvān īhako 'nīhako 'pi vā ātmabhūtaḥ sadā loke cared bhūtāny ahiṃsayan

    12.283.30

    yadā vyapetahṛllekhaṃ mano bhavati tasya vai nānṛtaṃ caiva bhavati tadā kalyāṇam ṛcchati

    12.284.1

    parāśara uvāca eṣa dharmavidhis tāta gṛhasthasya prakīrtitaḥ tapovidhiṃ tu vakṣyāmi tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    12.284.2

    prāyeṇa hi gṛhasthasya mamatvaṃ nāma jāyate saṅgāgataṃ naraśreṣṭha bhāvais tāmasarājasaiḥ

    12.284.3

    gṛhāṇy āśritya gāvaś ca kṣetrāṇi ca dhanāni ca dārāḥ putrāś ca bhṛtyāś ca bhavantīha narasya vai

    12.284.4

    evaṃ tasya pravṛttasya nityam evānupaśyataḥ rāgadveṣau vivardhete hy anityatvam apaśyataḥ

    12.284.5

    rāgadveṣābhibhūtaṃ ca naraṃ dravyavaśānugam mohajātā ratir nāma samupaiti narādhipa

    12.284.6

    kṛtārtho bhogato bhūtvā sa vai ratiparāyaṇaḥ lābhaṃ grāmyasukhād anyaṃ ratito nānupaśyati

    12.284.7

    tato lobhābhibhūtātmā saṅgād vardhayate janam puṣṭyarthaṃ caiva tasyeha janasyārthaṃ cikīrṣati

    12.284.8

    sa jānann api cākāryam arthārthaṃ sevate naraḥ bālasnehaparītātmā tatkṣayāc cānutapyate

    12.284.9

    tato mānena saṃpanno rakṣann ātmaparājayam karoti yena bhogī syām iti tasmād vinaśyati

    12.284.10

    tapo hi buddhiyuktānāṃ śāśvataṃ brahmadarśanam anvicchatāṃ śubhaṃ karma narāṇāṃ tyajatāṃ sukham

    12.284.11

    snehāyatananāśāc ca dhananāśāc ca pārthiva ādhivyādhipratāpāc ca nirvedam upagacchati

    12.284.12

    nirvedād ātmasaṃbodhaḥ saṃbodhāc chāstradarśanam śāstrārthadarśanād rājaṃs tapa evānupaśyati

    12.284.13

    durlabho hi manuṣyendra naraḥ pratyavamarśavān yo vai priyasukhe kṣīṇe tapaḥ kartuṃ vyavasyati

    12.284.14

    tapaḥ sarvagataṃ tāta hīnasyāpi vidhīyate jitendriyasya dāntasya svargamārgapradeśakam

    12.284.15

    prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ pūrvam asṛjat tapasā vibhuḥ kva cit kva cid vrataparo vratāny āsthāya pārthiva

    12.284.16

    ādityā vasavo rudrās tathaivāgny aśvimārutāḥ viśvedevās tathā sādhyāḥ pitaro 'tha marudgaṇāḥ

    12.284.17

    yakṣarākṣasagandharvāḥ siddhāś cānye divaukasaḥ saṃsiddhās tapasā tāta ye cānye svargavāsinaḥ

    12.284.18

    ye cādau brahmaṇā sṛṣṭā brāhmaṇās tapasā purā te bhāvayantaḥ pṛthivīṃ vicaranti divaṃ tathā

    12.284.19

    martyaloke ca rājāno ye cānye gṛhamedhinaḥ mahākuleṣu dṛśyante tat sarvaṃ tapasaḥ phalam

    12.284.20

    kauśikāni ca vastrāṇi śubhāny ābharaṇāni ca vāhanāsanayānāni sarvaṃ tat tapasaḥ phalam

    12.284.21

    manonukūlāḥ pramadā rūpavatyaḥ sahasraśaḥ vāsaḥ prāsādapṛṣṭhe ca tat sarvaṃ tapasaḥ phalam

    12.284.22

    śayanāni ca mukhyāni bhojyāni vividhāni ca abhipretāni sarvāṇi bhavanti kṛtakarmaṇām

    12.284.23

    nāprāpyaṃ tapasā kiṃ cit trailokye 'smin paraṃtapa upabhogaparityāgaḥ phalāny akṛtakarmaṇām

    12.284.24

    sukhito duḥkhito vāpi naro lobhaṃ parityajet avekṣya manasā śāstraṃ buddhyā ca nṛpasattama

    12.284.25

    asaṃtoṣo 'sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ tato 'sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā

    12.284.26

    naṣṭaprajño yadā bhavati tadā nyāyaṃ na paśyati tasmāt sukhakṣaye prāpte pumān ugraṃ tapaś caret

    12.284.27

    yad iṣṭaṃ tat sukhaṃ prāhur dveṣyaṃ duḥkham ihocyate kṛtākṛtasya tapasaḥ phalaṃ paśyasva yādṛśam

    12.284.28

    nityaṃ bhadrāṇi paśyanti viṣayāṃś copabhuñjate prākāśyaṃ caiva gacchanti kṛtvā niṣkalmaṣaṃ tapaḥ

    12.284.29

    apriyāṇy avamānāṃś ca duḥkhaṃ bahuvidhātmakam phalārthī satpathatyaktaḥ prāpnoti viṣayātmakam

    12.284.30

    dharme tapasi dāne ca vicikitsāsya jāyate sa kṛtvā pāpakāny eva nirayaṃ pratipadyate

    12.284.31

    sukhe tu vartamāno vai duḥkhe vāpi narottama svavṛttād yo na calati śāstracakṣuḥ sa mānavaḥ

    12.284.32

    iṣuprapātamātraṃ hi sparśayoge ratiḥ smṛtā rasane darśane ghrāṇe śravaṇe ca viśāṃ pate

    12.284.33

    tato 'sya jāyate tīvrā vedanā tatkṣayāt punaḥ budhā yena praśaṃsanti mokṣaṃ sukham anuttamam

    12.284.34

    tataḥ phalārthaṃ carati bhavanti jyāyaso guṇāḥ dharmavṛttyā ca satataṃ kāmārthābhyāṃ na hīyate

    12.284.35

    aprayatnāgatāḥ sevyā gṛhasthair viṣayāḥ sadā prayatnenopagamyaś ca svadharma iti me matiḥ

    12.284.36

    mānināṃ kulajātānāṃ nityaṃ śāstrārthacakṣuṣām dharmakriyāviyuktānām aśaktyā saṃvṛtātmanām

    12.284.37

    kriyamāṇaṃ yadā karma nāśaṃ gacchati mānuṣam teṣāṃ nānyad ṛte loke tapasaḥ karma vidyate

    12.284.38

    sarvātmanā tu kurvīta gṛhasthaḥ karmaniścayam dākṣyeṇa havyakavyārthaṃ svadharmaṃ vicaren nṛpa

    12.284.39

    yathā nadīnadāḥ sarve sāgare yānti saṃsthitim evam āśramiṇaḥ sarve gṛhasthe yānti saṃsthitim

    12.285.1

    janaka uvāca varṇo viśeṣavarṇānāṃ maharṣe kena jāyate etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tad brūhi vadatāṃ vara

    12.285.2

    yad etaj jāyate 'patyaṃ sa evāyam iti śrutiḥ kathaṃ brāhmaṇato jāto viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ gataḥ

    12.285.3

    parāśara uvāca evam etan mahārāja yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ tapasas tv apakarṣeṇa jātigrahaṇatāṃ gataḥ

    12.285.4

    sukṣetrāc ca subījāc ca puṇyo bhavati saṃbhavaḥ ato 'nyatarato hīnād avaro nāma jāyate

    12.285.5

    vaktrād bhujābhyām ūrubhyāṃ padbhyāṃ caivātha jajñire sṛjataḥ prajāpater lokān iti dharmavido viduḥ

    12.285.6

    mukhajā brāhmaṇās tāta bāhujāḥ kṣatrabandhavaḥ ūrujā dhanino rājan pādajāḥ paricārakāḥ

    12.285.7

    caturṇām eva varṇānām āgamaḥ puruṣarṣabha ato 'nye tv atiriktā ye te vai saṃkarajāḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.285.8

    kṣatrajātir athāmbaṣṭhā ugrā vaidehakās tathā śvapākāḥ pulkasāḥ stenā niṣādāḥ sūtamāgadhāḥ

    12.285.9

    āyogāḥ karaṇā vrātyāś caṇḍālāś ca narādhipa ete caturbhyo varṇebhyo jāyante vai parasparam

    12.285.10

    janaka uvāca brahmaṇaikena jātānāṃ nānātvaṃ gotrataḥ katham bahūnīha hi loke vai gotrāṇi munisattama

    12.285.11

    yatra tatra kathaṃ jātāḥ svayoniṃ munayo gatāḥ śūdrayonau samutpannā viyonau ca tathāpare

    12.285.12

    parāśara uvāca rājan naitad bhaved grāhyam apakṛṣṭena janmanā mahātmanāṃ samutpattis tapasā bhāvitātmanām

    12.285.13

    utpādya putrān munayo nṛpate yatra tatra ha svenaiva tapasā teṣām ṛṣitvaṃ vidadhuḥ punaḥ

    12.285.14

    pitāmahaś ca me pūrvam ṛśyaśṛṅgaś ca kāśyapaḥ vaṭas tāṇḍyaḥ kṛpaś caiva kakṣīvān kamaṭhādayaḥ

    12.285.15

    yavakrītaś ca nṛpate droṇaś ca vadatāṃ varaḥ āyur mataṅgo dattaś ca drupado matsya eva ca

    12.285.16

    ete svāṃ prakṛtiṃ prāptā vaideha tapaso ''śrayāt pratiṣṭhitā vedavido dame tapasi caiva hi

    12.285.17

    mūlagotrāṇi catvāri samutpannāni pārthiva aṅgirāḥ kaśyapaś caiva vasiṣṭho bhṛgur eva ca

    12.285.18

    karmato 'nyāni gotrāṇi samutpannāni pārthiva nāmadheyāni tapasā tāni ca grahaṇaṃ satām

    12.285.19

    janaka uvāca viśeṣadharmān varṇānāṃ prabrūhi bhagavan mama tathā sāmānyadharmāṃś ca sarvatra kuśalo hy asi

    12.285.20

    parāśara uvāca pratigraho yājanaṃ ca tathaivādhyāpanaṃ nṛpa viśeṣadharmo viprāṇāṃ rakṣā kṣatrasya śobhanā

    12.285.21

    kṛṣiś ca pāśupālyaṃ ca vāṇijyaṃ ca viśām api dvijānāṃ paricaryā ca śūdrakarma narādhipa

    12.285.22

    viśeṣadharmā nṛpate varṇānāṃ parikīrtitāḥ dharmān sādhāraṇāṃs tāta vistareṇa śṛṇuṣva me

    12.285.23

    ānṛśaṃsyam ahiṃsā cāpramādaḥ saṃvibhāgitā śrāddhakarmātitheyaṃ ca satyam akrodha eva ca

    12.285.24

    sveṣu dāreṣu saṃtoṣaḥ śaucaṃ nityānasūyatā ātmajñānaṃ titikṣā ca dharmāḥ sādhāraṇā nṛpa

    12.285.25

    brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyās trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ atra teṣām adhīkāro dharmeṣu dvipadāṃ vara

    12.285.26

    vikarmāvasthitā varṇāḥ patanti nṛpate trayaḥ unnamanti yathāsantam āśrityeha svakarmasu

    12.285.27

    na cāpi śūdraḥ patatīti niścayo; na cāpi saṃskāram ihārhatīti vā śrutipravṛttaṃ na ca dharmam āpnute; na cāsya dharme pratiṣedhanaṃ kṛtam

    12.285.28

    vaidehakaṃ śūdram udāharanti; dvijā mahārāja śrutopapannāḥ ahaṃ hi paśyāmi narendra devaṃ; viśvasya viṣṇuṃ jagataḥ pradhānam

    12.285.29

    satāṃ vṛttam anuṣṭhāya nihīnā ujjihīrṣavaḥ mantravarjaṃ na duṣyanti kurvāṇāḥ pauṣṭikīḥ kriyāḥ

    12.285.30

    yathā yathā hi sadvṛttam ālambantītare janāḥ tathā tathā sukhaṃ prāpya pretya ceha ca śerate

    12.285.31

    janaka uvāca kiṃ karma dūṣayaty enam atha jātir mahāmune saṃdeho me samutpannas tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    12.285.32

    parāśara uvāca asaṃśayaṃ mahārāja ubhayaṃ doṣakārakam karma caiva hi jātiś ca viśeṣaṃ tu niśāmaya

    12.285.33

    jātyā ca karmaṇā caiva duṣṭaṃ karma niṣevate jātyā duṣṭaś ca yaḥ pāpaṃ na karoti sa pūruṣaḥ

    12.285.34

    jātyā pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ kurvāṇaṃ karma dhikkṛtam karma tad dūṣayaty enaṃ tasmāt karma naśobhanam

    12.285.35

    janaka uvāca kāni karmāṇi dharmyāṇi loke 'smin dvijasattama na hiṃsantīha bhūtāni kriyamāṇāni sarvadā

    12.285.36

    parāśara uvāca śṛṇu me 'tra mahārāja yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi yāni karmāṇy ahiṃsrāṇi naraṃ trāyanti sarvadā

    12.285.37

    saṃnyasyāgnīn upāsīnāḥ paśyanti vigatajvarāḥ naiḥśreyasaṃ dharmapathaṃ samāruhya yathākramam

    12.285.38

    praśritā vinayopetā damanityāḥ susaṃśitāḥ prayānti sthānam ajaraṃ sarvakarmavivarjitāḥ

    12.285.39

    sarve varṇā dharmakāryāṇi samyak; kṛtvā rājan satyavākyāni coktvā tyaktvādharmaṃ dāruṇaṃ jīvaloke; yānti svargaṃ nātra kāryo vicāraḥ

    12.286.1

    parāśara uvāca pitā sakhāyo guravaḥ striyaś ca; na nirguṇā nāma bhavanti loke ananyabhaktāḥ priyavādinaś ca; hitāś ca vaśyāś ca tathaiva rājan

    12.286.2

    pitā paraṃ daivataṃ mānavānāṃ; mātur viśiṣṭaṃ pitaraṃ vadanti jñānasya lābhaṃ paramaṃ vadanti; jitendriyārthāḥ param āpnuvanti

    12.286.3

    raṇājire yatra śarāgnisaṃstare; nṛpātmajo ghātam avāpya dahyate prayāti lokān amaraiḥ sudurlabhān; niṣevate svargaphalaṃ yathāsukham

    12.286.4

    śrāntaṃ bhītaṃ bhraṣṭaśastraṃ rudantaṃ; parāṅmukhaṃ paribarhaiś ca hīnam anudyataṃ rogiṇaṃ yācamānaṃ; na vai hiṃsyād bālavṛddhau ca rājan

    12.286.5

    paribarhaiḥ susaṃpannam udyataṃ tulyatāṃ gatam atikrameta nṛpatiḥ saṃgrāme kṣatriyātmajam

    12.286.6

    tulyād iha vadhaḥ śreyān viśiṣṭāc ceti niścayaḥ nihīnāt kātarāc caiva nṛpāṇāṃ garhito vadhaḥ

    12.286.7

    pāpāt pāpasamācārān nihīnāc ca narādhipa pāpa eva vadhaḥ prokto narakāyeti niścayaḥ

    12.286.8

    na kaś cit trāti vai rājan diṣṭāntavaśam āgatam sāvaśeṣāyuṣaṃ cāpi kaś cid evāpakarṣati

    12.286.9

    snigdhaiś ca kriyamāṇāni karmāṇīha nivartayet hiṃsātmakāni karmāṇi nāyur icchet parāyuṣā

    12.286.10

    gṛhasthānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vināśam abhikāṅkṣatām nidhanaṃ śobhanaṃ tāta pulineṣu kriyāvatām

    12.286.11

    āyuṣi kṣayam āpanne pañcatvam upagacchati nākāraṇāt tad bhavati kāraṇair upapāditam

    12.286.12

    tathā śarīraṃ bhavati dehād yenopapāditam adhvānaṃ gatakaś cāyaṃ prāptaś cāyaṃ gṛhād gṛham

    12.286.13

    dvitīyaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatra nānyat kiṃ cana vidyate tad dehaṃ dehināṃ yuktaṃ mokṣabhūteṣu vartate

    12.286.14

    sirāsnāyvasthisaṃghātaṃ bībhatsāmedhyasaṃkulam bhūtānām indriyāṇāṃ ca guṇānāṃ ca samāgamam

    12.286.15

    tvagantaṃ deham ity āhur vidvāṃso 'dhyātmacintakāḥ guṇair api parikṣīṇaṃ śarīraṃ martyatāṃ gatam

    12.286.16

    śarīriṇā parityaktaṃ niśceṣṭaṃ gatacetanam bhūtaiḥ prakṛtim āpannais tato bhūmau nimajjati

    12.286.17

    bhāvitaṃ karmayogena jāyate tatra tatra ha idaṃ śarīraṃ vaideha mriyate yatra tatra ha tatsvabhāvo 'paro dṛṣṭo visargaḥ karmaṇas tathā

    12.286.18

    na jāyate tu nṛpate kaṃ cit kālam ayaṃ punaḥ paribhramati bhūtātmā dyām ivāmbudharo mahān

    12.286.19

    sa punar jāyate rājan prāpyehāyatanaṃ nṛpa manasaḥ paramo hy ātmā indriyebhyaḥ paraṃ manaḥ

    12.286.20

    dvividhānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jaṅgamāḥ paramā nṛpa jaṅgamānām api tathā dvipadāḥ paramā matāḥ dvipadānām api tathā dvijā vai paramāḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.286.21

    dvijānām api rājendra prajñāvantaḥ parā matāḥ prājñānām ātmasaṃbuddhāḥ saṃbuddhānām amāninaḥ

    12.286.22

    jātam anveti maraṇaṃ nṛṇām iti viniścayaḥ antavanti hi karmāṇi sevante guṇataḥ prajāḥ

    12.286.23

    āpanne tūttarāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ sūrye yo nidhanaṃ vrajet nakṣatre ca muhūrte ca puṇye rājan sa puṇyakṛt

    12.286.24

    ayojayitvā kleśena janaṃ plāvya ca duṣkṛtam mṛtyunāprākṛteneha karma kṛtvātmaśaktitaḥ

    12.286.25

    viṣam udbandhanaṃ dāho dasyuhastāt tathā vadhaḥ daṃṣṭribhyaś ca paśubhyaś ca prākṛto vadha ucyate

    12.286.26

    na caibhiḥ puṇyakarmāṇo yujyante nābhisaṃdhijaiḥ evaṃvidhaiś ca bahubhir aparaiḥ prākṛtair api

    12.286.27

    ūrdhvaṃ hitvā pratiṣṭhante prāṇāḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ nṛpa madhyato madhyapuṇyānām adho duṣkṛtakarmaṇām

    12.286.28

    ekaḥ śatrur na dvitīyo 'sti śatrur; ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājan yenāvṛtaḥ kurute saṃprayukto; ghorāṇi karmāṇi sudāruṇāni

    12.286.29

    prabodhanārthaṃ śrutidharmayuktaṃ; vṛddhān upāsyaṃ ca bhaveta yasya prayatnasādhyo hi sa rājaputra; prajñāśareṇonmathitaḥ paraiti

    12.286.30

    adhītya vedāṃs tapasā brahmacārī; yajñāñ śaktyā saṃnisṛjyeha pañca vanaṃ gacchet puruṣo dharmakāmaḥ; śreyaś citvā sthāpayitvā svavaṃśam

    12.286.31

    upabhogair api tyaktaṃ nātmānam avasādayet caṇḍālatve 'pi mānuṣyaṃ sarvathā tāta durlabham

    12.286.32

    iyaṃ hi yoniḥ prathamā yāṃ prāpya jagatīpate ātmā vai śakyate trātuṃ karmabhiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ

    12.286.33

    kathaṃ na vipraṇaśyema yonito 'syā iti prabho kurvanti dharmaṃ manujāḥ śrutiprāmāṇyadarśanāt

    12.286.34

    yo durlabhataraṃ prāpya mānuṣyam iha vai naraḥ dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sa khalu vañcyate

    12.286.35

    yas tu prītipurogeṇa cakṣuṣā tāta paśyati dīpopamāni bhūtāni yāvad arcir na naśyati

    12.286.36

    sāntvenānupradānena priyavādena cāpy uta samaduḥkhasukho bhūtvā sa paratra mahīyate

    12.286.37

    dānaṃ tyāgaḥ śobhanā mūrtir adbhyo; bhūyaḥ plāvyaṃ tapasā vai śarīram sarasvatīnaimiṣapuṣkareṣu; ye cāpy anye puṇyadeśāḥ pṛthivyām

    12.286.38

    gṛheṣu yeṣām asavaḥ patanti; teṣām atho nirharaṇaṃ praśastam yānena vai prāpaṇaṃ ca śmaśāne; śaucena nūnaṃ vidhinā caiva dāhaḥ

    12.286.39

    iṣṭiḥ puṣṭir yajanaṃ yājanaṃ ca; dānaṃ puṇyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ ca prayogaḥ śaktyā pitryaṃ yac ca kiṃ cit praśastaṃ; sarvāṇy ātmārthe mānavo yaḥ karoti

    12.286.40

    dharmaśāstrāṇi vedāś ca ṣaḍaṅgāni narādhipa śreyaso 'rthe vidhīyante narasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ

    12.286.41

    bhīṣma uvāca evad vai sarvam ākhyātaṃ muninā sumahātmanā videharājāya purā śreyaso 'rthe narādhipa

    12.287.1

    bhīṣma uvāca punar eva tu papraccha janako mithilādhipaḥ parāśaraṃ mahātmānaṃ dharme paramaniścayam

    12.287.2

    kiṃ śreyaḥ kā gatir brahman kiṃ kṛtaṃ na vinaśyati kva gato na nivarteta tan me brūhi mahāmune

    12.287.3

    parāśara uvāca asaṅgaḥ śreyaso mūlaṃ jñānaṃ jñānagatiḥ parā cīrṇaṃ tapo na praṇaśyed vāpaḥ kṣetre na naśyati

    12.287.4

    chittvādharmamayaṃ pāśaṃ yadā dharme 'bhirajyate dattvābhayakṛtaṃ dānaṃ tadā siddhim avāpnuyāt

    12.287.5

    yo dadāti sahasrāṇi gavām aśvaśatāni ca abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyas tad dānam ativartate

    12.287.6

    vasan viṣayamadhye 'pi na vasaty eva buddhimān saṃvasaty eva durbuddhir asatsu viṣayeṣv api

    12.287.7

    nādharmaḥ śliṣyate prājñam āpaḥ puṣkaraparṇavat aprājñam adhikaṃ pāpaṃ śliṣyate jatu kāṣṭhavat

    12.287.8

    nādharmaḥ kāraṇāpekṣī kartāram abhimuñcati kartā khalu yathākālaṃ tat sarvam abhipadyate na bhidyante kṛtātmāna ātmapratyayadarśinaḥ

    12.287.9

    buddhikarmendriyāṇāṃ hi pramatto yo na budhyate śubhāśubheṣu saktātmā prāpnoti sumahad bhayam

    12.287.10

    vītarāgo jitakrodhaḥ samyag bhavati yaḥ sadā viṣaye vartamāno 'pi na sa pāpena yujyate

    12.287.11

    maryādāyāṃ dharmasetur nibaddho naiva sīdati puṣṭasrota ivāyattaḥ sphīto bhavati saṃcayaḥ

    12.287.12

    yathā bhānugataṃ tejo maṇiḥ śuddhaḥ samādhinā ādatte rājaśārdūla tathā yogaḥ pravartate

    12.287.13

    yathā tilānām iha puṣpasaṃśrayāt; pṛthak pṛthag yāti guṇo 'tisaumyatām tathā narāṇāṃ bhuvi bhāvitātmanāṃ; yathāśrayaṃ sattvaguṇaḥ pravartate

    12.287.14

    jahāti dārān ihate na saṃpadaḥ; sadaśvayānaṃ vividhāś ca yāḥ kriyāḥ triviṣṭape jātamatir yadā naras; tadāsya buddhir viṣayeṣu bhidyate

    12.287.15

    prasaktabuddhir viṣayeṣu yo naro; yo budhyate hy ātmahitaṃ kadā ca na sa sarvabhāvānugatena cetasā; nṛpāmiṣeṇeva jhaṣo vikṛṣyate

    12.287.16

    saṃghātavān martyalokaḥ parasparam apāśritaḥ kadalīgarbhaniḥsāro naur ivāpsu nimajjati

    12.287.17

    na dharmakālaḥ puruṣasya niścito; na cāpi mṛtyuḥ puruṣaṃ pratīkṣate kriyā hi dharmasya sadaiva śobhanā; yadā naro mṛtyumukhe 'bhivartate

    12.287.18

    yathāndhaḥ svagṛhe yukto hy abhyāsād eva gacchati tathā yuktena manasā prājño gacchati tāṃ gatim

    12.287.19

    maraṇaṃ janmani proktaṃ janma vai maraṇāśritam avidvān mokṣadharmeṣu baddho bhramati cakravat

    12.287.20

    yathā mṛṇālo 'nugatam āśu muñcati kardamam tathātmā puruṣasyeha manasā parimucyate manaḥ praṇayate ''tmānaṃ sa enam abhiyuñjati

    12.287.21

    parārthe vartamānas tu svakāryaṃ yo 'bhimanyate indriyārtheṣu saktaḥ san svakāryāt parihīyate

    12.287.22

    adhas tiryaggatiṃ caiva svarge caiva parāṃ gatim prāpnoti svakṛtair ātmā prājñasyehetarasya ca

    12.287.23

    mṛnmaye bhājane pakve yathā vai nyasyate dravaḥ tathā śarīraṃ tapasā taptaṃ viṣayam aśnute

    12.287.24

    viṣayān aśnute yas tu na sa bhokṣyaty asaṃśayam yas tu bhogāṃs tyajed ātmā sa vai bhoktuṃ vyavasyati

    12.287.25

    nīhāreṇa hi saṃvītaḥ śiśnodaraparāyaṇaḥ jātyandha iva panthānam āvṛtātmā na budhyate

    12.287.26

    vaṇig yathā samudrād vai yathārthaṃ labhate dhanam tathā martyārṇave jantoḥ karmavijñānato gatiḥ

    12.287.27

    ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṃcaran mṛtyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṃ pannago yathā

    12.287.28

    svayaṃ kṛtāni karmāṇi jāto jantuḥ prapadyate nākṛtaṃ labhate kaś cit kiṃ cid atra priyāpriyam

    12.287.29

    śayānaṃ yāntam āsīnaṃ pravṛttaṃ viṣayeṣu ca śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi prapadyante naraṃ sadā

    12.287.30

    na hy anyat tīram āsādya punas tartuṃ vyavasyati durlabho dṛśyate hy asya vinipāto mahārṇave

    12.287.31

    yathā bhārāvasaktā hi naur mahāmbhasi tantunā tathā mano 'bhiyogād vai śarīraṃ pratikarṣati

    12.287.32

    yathā samudram abhitaḥ saṃsyūtāḥ sarito 'parāḥ tathādyā prakṛtir yogād abhisaṃsyūyate sadā

    12.287.33

    snehapāśair bahuvidhair āsaktamanaso narāḥ prakṛtisthā viṣīdanti jale saikataveśmavat

    12.287.34

    śarīragṛhasaṃsthasya śaucatīrthasya dehinaḥ buddhimārgaprayātasya sukhaṃ tv iha paratra ca

    12.287.35

    vistarāḥ kleśasaṃyuktāḥ saṃkṣepās tu sukhāvahāḥ parārthaṃ vistarāḥ sarve tyāgam ātmahitaṃ viduḥ

    12.287.36

    saṃkalpajo mitravargo jñātayaḥ kāraṇātmakāḥ bhāryā dāsāś ca putrāś ca svam artham anuyuñjate

    12.287.37

    na mātā na pitā kiṃ cit kasya cit pratipadyate dānapathyodano jantuḥ svakarmaphalam aśnute

    12.287.38

    mātā putraḥ pitā bhrātā bhāryā mitrajanas tathā aṣṭāpadapadasthāne tv akṣamudreva nyasyate

    12.287.39

    sarvāṇi karmāṇi purā kṛtāni; śubhāśubhāny ātmano yānti jantoḥ upasthitaṃ karmaphalaṃ viditvā; buddhiṃ tathā codayate 'ntarātmā

    12.287.40

    vyavasāyaṃ samāśritya sahāyān yo 'dhigacchati na tasya kaś cid ārambhaḥ kadā cid avasīdati

    12.287.41

    advaidhamanasaṃ yuktaṃ śūraṃ dhīraṃ vipaścitam na śrīḥ saṃtyajate nityam ādityam iva raśmayaḥ

    12.287.42

    āstikyavyavasāyābhyām upāyād vismayād dhiyā yam ārabhaty anindyātmā na so 'rthaḥ parisīdati

    12.287.43

    sarvaḥ svāni śubhāśubhāni niyataṃ karmāṇi jantuḥ svayaṃ; garbhāt saṃpratipadyate tad ubhayaṃ yat tena pūrvaṃ kṛtam mṛtyuś cāparihāravān samagatiḥ kālena viccheditā; dāroś cūrṇam ivāśmasāravihitaṃ karmāntikaṃ prāpayet

    12.287.44

    svarūpatām ātmakṛtaṃ ca vistaraṃ; kulānvayaṃ dravyasamṛddhisaṃcayam naro hi sarvo labhate yathākṛtaṃ; śubhāśubhenātmakṛtena karmaṇā

    12.287.45

    bhīṣma uvāca ity ukto janako rājan yathātathyaṃ manīṣiṇā śrutvā dharmavidāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ parāṃ mudam avāpa ha

    12.288.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca satyaṃ kṣamāṃ damaṃ prajñāṃ praśaṃsanti pitāmaha vidvāṃso manujā loke katham etan mataṃ tava

    12.288.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ purātanam sādhyānām iha saṃvādaṃ haṃsasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    12.288.3

    haṃso bhūtvātha sauvarṇas tv ajo nityaḥ prajāpatiḥ sa vai paryeti lokāṃs trīn atha sādhyān upāgamat

    12.288.4

    sādhyā ūcuḥ śakune vayaṃ sma devā vai sādhyās tvām anuyujmahe pṛcchāmas tvāṃ mokṣadharmaṃ bhavāṃś ca kila mokṣavit

    12.288.5

    śruto 'si naḥ paṇḍito dhīravādī; sādhuśabdaḥ patate te patatrin kiṃ manyase śreṣṭhatamaṃ dvija tvaṃ; kasmin manas te ramate mahātman

    12.288.6

    tan naḥ kāryaṃ pakṣivara praśādhi; yat kāryāṇāṃ manyase śreṣṭham ekam yat kṛtvā vai puruṣaḥ sarvabandhair; vimucyate vihagendreha śīghram

    12.288.7

    haṃsa uvāca idaṃ kāryam amṛtāśāḥ śṛṇomi; tapo damaḥ satyam ātmābhiguptiḥ granthīn vimucya hṛdayasya sarvān; priyāpriye svaṃ vaśam ānayīta

    12.288.8

    nāruṃtudaḥ syān na nṛśaṃsavādī; na hīnataḥ param abhyādadīta yayāsya vācā para udvijeta; na tāṃ vaded ruśatīṃ pāpalokyām

    12.288.9

    vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti; yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni parasya nāmarmasu te patanti; tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu

    12.288.10

    paraś ced enam ativādabāṇair; bhṛśaṃ vidhyec chama eveha kāryaḥ saṃroṣyamāṇaḥ pratimṛṣyate yaḥ; sa ādatte sukṛtaṃ vai parasya

    12.288.11

    kṣepābhimānād abhiṣaṅgavyalīkaṃ; nigṛhṇāti jvalitaṃ yaś ca manyum aduṣṭacetā mudito 'nasūyuḥ; sa ādatte sukṛtaṃ vai pareṣām

    12.288.12

    ākruśyamāno na vadāmi kiṃ cit; kṣamāmy ahaṃ tāḍyamānaś ca nityam śreṣṭhaṃ hy etat kṣamam apy āhur āryāḥ; satyaṃ tathaivārjavam ānṛśaṃsyam

    12.288.13

    vedasyopaniṣat satyaṃ satyasyopaniṣad damaḥ damasyopaniṣan mokṣa etat sarvānuśāsanam

    12.288.14

    vāco vegaṃ manasaḥ krodhavegaṃ; vivitsāvegam udaropasthavegam etān vegān yo viṣahaty udīrṇāṃs; taṃ manye 'haṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vai muniṃ ca

    12.288.15

    akrodhanaḥ krudhyatāṃ vai viśiṣṭas; tathā titikṣur atitikṣor viśiṣṭaḥ amānuṣān mānuṣo vai viśiṣṭas; tathājñānāj jñānavān vai pradhānaḥ

    12.288.16

    ākruśyamāno nākrośen manyur eva titikṣataḥ ākroṣṭāraṃ nirdahati sukṛtaṃ cāsya vindati

    12.288.17

    yo nātyuktaḥ prāha rūkṣaṃ priyaṃ vā; yo vā hato na pratihanti dhairyāt pāpaṃ ca yo necchati tasya hantus; tasmai devāḥ spṛhayante sadaiva

    12.288.18

    pāpīyasaḥ kṣametaiva śreyasaḥ sadṛśasya ca vimānito hato ''kruṣṭa evaṃ siddhiṃ gamiṣyati

    12.288.19

    sadāham āryān nibhṛto 'py upāse; na me vivitsā na ca me 'sti roṣaḥ na cāpy ahaṃ lipsamānaḥ paraimi; na caiva kiṃ cid viṣameṇa yāmi

    12.288.20

    nāhaṃ śaptaḥ pratiśapāmi kiṃ cid; damaṃ dvāraṃ hy amṛtasyeha vedmi guhyaṃ brahma tad idaṃ vo bravīmi; na mānuṣāc chreṣṭhataraṃ hi kiṃ cit

    12.288.21

    vimucyamānaḥ pāpebhyo dhanebhya iva candramāḥ virajāḥ kālam ākāṅkṣan dhīro dhairyeṇa sidhyati

    12.288.22

    yaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhavati hy arcanīya; utsecane stambha ivābhijātaḥ yasmai vācaṃ supraśastāṃ vadanti; sa vai devān gacchati saṃyatātmā

    12.288.23

    na tathā vaktum icchanti kalyāṇān puruṣe guṇān yathaiṣāṃ vaktum icchanti nairguṇyam anuyuñjakāḥ

    12.288.24

    yasya vāṅmanasī gupte samyak praṇihite sadā vedās tapaś ca tyāgaś ca sa idaṃ sarvam āpnuyāt

    12.288.25

    ākrośanāvamānābhyām abudhād vardhate budhaḥ tasmān na vardhayed anyaṃ na cātmānaṃ vihiṃsayet

    12.288.26

    amṛtasyeva saṃtṛpyed avamānasya vai dvijaḥ sukhaṃ hy avamataḥ śete yo 'vamantā sa naśyati

    12.288.27

    yat krodhano yajate yad dadāti; yad vā tapas tapyati yaj juhoti vaivasvatas tad dharate 'sya sarvaṃ; moghaḥ śramo bhavati krodhanasya

    12.288.28

    catvāri yasya dvārāṇi suguptāny amarottamāḥ upastham udaraṃ hastau vāk caturthī sa dharmavit

    12.288.29

    satyaṃ damaṃ hy ārjavam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ; dhṛtiṃ titikṣām abhisevamānaḥ svādhyāyanityo 'spṛhayan pareṣām; ekāntaśīly ūrdhvagatir bhavet saḥ

    12.288.30

    sarvān etān anucaran vatsavac caturaḥ stanān na pāvanatamaṃ kiṃ cit satyād adhyagamaṃ kva cit

    12.288.31

    ācakṣe 'haṃ manuṣyebhyo devebhyaḥ pratisaṃcaran satyaṃ svargasya sopānaṃ pārāvārasya naur iva

    12.288.32

    yādṛśaiḥ saṃnivasati yādṛśāṃś copasevate yādṛg icchec ca bhavituṃ tādṛg bhavati pūruṣaḥ

    12.288.33

    yadi santaṃ sevate yady asantaṃ; tapasvinaṃ yadi vā stenam eva vāso yathā raṅgavaśaṃ prayāti; tathā sa teṣāṃ vaśam abhyupaiti

    12.288.34

    sadā devāḥ sādhubhiḥ saṃvadante; na mānuṣaṃ viṣayaṃ yānti draṣṭum nenduḥ samaḥ syād asamo hi vāyur; uccāvacaṃ viṣayaṃ yaḥ sa veda

    12.288.35

    aduṣṭaṃ vartamāne tu hṛdayāntarapūruṣe tenaiva devāḥ prīyante satāṃ mārgasthitena vai

    12.288.36

    śiśnodare ye 'bhiratāḥ sadaiva; stenā narā vākparuṣāś ca nityam apetadoṣān iti tān viditvā; dūrād devāḥ saṃparivarjayanti

    12.288.37

    na vai devā hīnasattvena toṣyāḥ; sarvāśinā duṣkṛtakarmaṇā vā satyavratā ye tu narāḥ kṛtajñā; dharme ratās taiḥ saha saṃbhajante

    12.288.38

    avyāhṛtaṃ vyāhṛtāc chreya āhuḥ; satyaṃ vaded vyāhṛtaṃ tad dvitīyam dharmaṃ vaded vyāhṛtaṃ tat tṛtīyaṃ; priyaṃ vaded vyāhṛtaṃ tac caturtham

    12.288.39

    sādhyā ūcuḥ kenāyam āvṛto lokaḥ kena vā na prakāśate kena tyajati mitrāṇi kena svargaṃ na gacchati

    12.288.40

    haṃsa uvāca ajñānenāvṛto loko mātsaryān na prakāśate lobhāt tyajati mitrāṇi saṅgāt svargaṃ na gacchati

    12.288.41

    sādhyā ūcuḥ kaḥ svid eko ramate brāhmaṇānāṃ; kaḥ svid eko bahubhir joṣam āste kaḥ svid eko balavān durbalo 'pi; kaḥ svid eṣāṃ kalahaṃ nānvavaiti

    12.288.42

    haṃsa uvāca prājña eko ramate brāhmaṇānāṃ; prājña eko bahubhir joṣam āste prājña eko balavān durbalo 'pi; prājña eṣāṃ kalahaṃ nānvavaiti

    12.288.43

    sādhyā ūcuḥ kiṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ devatvaṃ kiṃ ca sādhutvam ucyate asādhutvaṃ ca kiṃ teṣāṃ kim eṣāṃ mānuṣaṃ matam

    12.288.44

    haṃsa uvāca svādhyāya eṣāṃ devatvaṃ vrataṃ sādhutvam ucyate asādhutvaṃ parīvādo mṛtyur mānuṣam ucyate

    12.288.45

    bhīṣma uvāca saṃvāda ity ayaṃ śreṣṭhaḥ sādhyānāṃ parikīrtitaḥ kṣetraṃ vai karmaṇāṃ yoniḥ sadbhāvaḥ satyam ucyate

    12.289.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sāṃkhye yoge ca me tāta viśeṣaṃ vaktum arhasi tava sarvajña sarvaṃ hi viditaṃ kurusattama

    12.289.2

    bhīṣma uvāca sāṃkhyāḥ sāṃkhyaṃ praśaṃsanti yogā yogaṃ dvijātayaḥ vadanti kāraṇaiḥ śraiṣṭhyaṃ svapakṣodbhāvanāya vai

    12.289.3

    anīśvaraḥ kathaṃ mucyed ity evaṃ śatrukarśana vadanti kāraṇaiḥ śraiṣṭhyaṃ yogāḥ samyaṅ manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.289.4

    vadanti kāraṇaṃ cedaṃ sāṃkhyāḥ samyag dvijātayaḥ vijñāyeha gatīḥ sarvā virakto viṣayeṣu yaḥ

    12.289.5

    ūrdhvaṃ sa dehāt suvyaktaṃ vimucyed iti nānyathā etad āhur mahāprājñāḥ sāṃkhyaṃ vai mokṣadarśanam

    12.289.6

    svapakṣe kāraṇaṃ grāhyaṃ samarthaṃ vacanaṃ hitam śiṣṭānāṃ hi mataṃ grāhyaṃ tvadvidhaiḥ śiṣṭasaṃmataiḥ

    12.289.7

    pratyakṣahetavo yogāḥ sāṃkhyāḥ śāstraviniścayāḥ ubhe caite mate tattve mama tāta yudhiṣṭhira

    12.289.8

    ubhe caite mate jñāne nṛpate śiṣṭasaṃmate anuṣṭhite yathāśāstraṃ nayetāṃ paramāṃ gatim

    12.289.9

    tulyaṃ śaucaṃ tayor yuktaṃ dayā bhūteṣu cānagha vratānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ tulyaṃ darśanaṃ na samaṃ tayoḥ

    12.289.10

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yadi tulyaṃ vrataṃ śaucaṃ dayā cātra pitāmaha tulyaṃ na darśanaṃ kasmāt tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.289.11

    bhīṣma uvāca rāgaṃ mohaṃ tathā snehaṃ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca kevalam yogāc chittvādito doṣān pañcaitān prāpnuvanti tat

    12.289.12

    yathā cānimiṣāḥ sthūlā jālaṃ chittvā punar jalam prāpnuvanti tathā yogās tat padaṃ vītakalmaṣāḥ

    12.289.13

    tathaiva vāgurāṃ chittvā balavanto yathā mṛgāḥ prāpnuyur vimalaṃ mārgaṃ vimuktāḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ

    12.289.14

    lobhajāni tathā rājan bandhanāni balānvitāḥ chittvā yogāḥ paraṃ mārgaṃ gacchanti vimalāḥ śivam

    12.289.15

    abalāś ca mṛgā rājan vāgurāsu tathāpare vinaśyanti na saṃdehas tadvad yogabalād ṛte

    12.289.16

    balahīnāś ca kaunteya yathā jālagatā jhaṣāḥ antaṃ gacchanti rājendra tathā yogāḥ sudurbalāḥ

    12.289.17

    yathā ca śakunāḥ sūkṣmāḥ prāpya jālam ariṃdama tatra saktā vipadyante mucyante ca balānvitāḥ

    12.289.18

    karmajair bandhanair baddhās tadvad yogāḥ paraṃtapa abalā vai vinaśyanti mucyante ca balānvitāḥ

    12.289.19

    alpakaś ca yathā rājan vahniḥ śāmyati durbalaḥ ākrānta indhanaiḥ sthūlais tadvad yogo 'balaḥ prabho

    12.289.20

    sa eva ca yadā rājan vahnir jātabalaḥ punaḥ samīraṇayutaḥ kṛtsnāṃ dahet kṣipraṃ mahīm api

    12.289.21

    tadvaj jātabalo yogī dīptatejā mahābalaḥ antakāla ivādityaḥ kṛtsnaṃ saṃśoṣayej jagat

    12.289.22

    durbalaś ca yathā rājan srotasā hriyate naraḥ balahīnas tathā yogo viṣayair hriyate 'vaśaḥ

    12.289.23

    tad eva ca yathā sroto viṣṭambhayati vāraṇaḥ tadvad yogabalaṃ labdhvā vyūhate viṣayān bahūn

    12.289.24

    viśanti cāvaśāḥ pārtha yogā yogabalānvitāḥ prajāpatīn ṛṣīn devān mahābhūtāni ceśvarāḥ

    12.289.25

    na yamo nāntakaḥ kruddho na mṛtyur bhīmavikramaḥ īśate nṛpate sarve yogasyāmitatejasaḥ

    12.289.26

    ātmanāṃ ca sahasrāṇi bahūni bharatarṣabha yogaḥ kuryād balaṃ prāpya taiś ca sarvair mahīṃ caret

    12.289.27

    prāpnuyād viṣayāṃś caiva punaś cograṃ tapaś caret saṃkṣipec ca punaḥ pārtha sūryas tejoguṇān iva

    12.289.28

    balasthasya hi yogasya bandhaneśasya pārthiva vimokṣaprabhaviṣṇutvam upapannam asaṃśayam

    12.289.29

    balāni yoge proktāni mayaitāni viśāṃ pate nidarśanārthaṃ sūkṣmāṇi vakṣyāmi ca punas tava

    12.289.30

    ātmanaś ca samādhāne dhāraṇāṃ prati cābhibho nidarśanāni sūkṣmāṇi śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha

    12.289.31

    apramatto yathā dhanvī lakṣyaṃ hanti samāhitaḥ yuktaḥ samyak tathā yogī mokṣaṃ prāpnoty asaṃśayam

    12.289.32

    snehapūrṇe yathā pātre mana ādhāya niścalam puruṣo yatta ārohet sopānaṃ yuktamānasaḥ

    12.289.33

    yuktvā tathāyam ātmānaṃ yogaḥ pārthiva niścalam karoty amalam ātmānaṃ bhāskaropamadarśanam

    12.289.34

    yathā ca nāvaṃ kaunteya karṇadhāraḥ samāhitaḥ mahārṇavagatāṃ śīghraṃ nayet pārthiva pattanam

    12.289.35

    tadvad ātmasamādhānaṃ yuktvā yogena tattvavit durgamaṃ sthānam āpnoti hitvā deham imaṃ nṛpa

    12.289.36

    sārathiś ca yathā yuktvā sadaśvān susamāhitaḥ deśam iṣṭaṃ nayaty āśu dhanvinaṃ puruṣarṣabha

    12.289.37

    tathaiva nṛpate yogī dhāraṇāsu samāhitaḥ prāpnoty āśu paraṃ sthānaṃ lakṣaṃ mukta ivāśugaḥ

    12.289.38

    āveśyātmani cātmānaṃ yogī tiṣṭhati yo 'calaḥ pāpaṃ hanteva mīnānāṃ padam āpnoti so 'jaram

    12.289.39

    nābhyāṃ kaṇṭhe ca śīrṣe ca hṛdi vakṣasi pārśvayoḥ darśane sparśane cāpi ghrāṇe cāmitavikrama

    12.289.40

    sthāneṣv eteṣu yo yogī mahāvratasamāhitaḥ ātmanā sūkṣmam ātmānaṃ yuṅkte samyag viśāṃ pate

    12.289.41

    sa śīghram amalaprajñaḥ karma dagdhvā śubhāśubham uttamaṃ yogam āsthāya yadīcchati vimucyate

    12.289.42

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca āhārān kīdṛśān kṛtvā kāni jitvā ca bhārata yogī balam avāpnoti tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.289.43

    bhīṣma uvāca kaṇānāṃ bhakṣaṇe yuktaḥ piṇyākasya ca bhakṣaṇe snehānāṃ varjane yukto yogī balam avāpnuyāt

    12.289.44

    bhuñjāno yāvakaṃ rūkṣaṃ dīrghakālam ariṃdama ekārāmo viśuddhātmā yogī balam avāpnuyāt

    12.289.45

    pakṣān māsān ṛtūṃś citrān saṃcaraṃś ca guhās tathā apaḥ pītvā payomiśrā yogī balam avāpnuyāt

    12.289.46

    akhaṇḍam api vā māsaṃ satataṃ manujeśvara upoṣya samyak śuddhātmā yogī balam avāpnuyāt

    12.289.47

    kāmaṃ jitvā tathā krodhaṃ śītoṣṇe varṣam eva ca bhayaṃ nidrāṃ tathā śvāsaṃ pauruṣaṃ viṣayāṃs tathā

    12.289.48

    aratiṃ durjayāṃ caiva ghorāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca pārthiva sparśān sarvāṃs tathā tandrīṃ durjayāṃ nṛpasattama

    12.289.49

    dīpayanti mahātmānaḥ sūkṣmam ātmānam ātmanā vītarāgā mahāprājñā dhyānādhyayanasaṃpadā

    12.289.50

    durgas tv eṣa mataḥ panthā brāhmaṇānāṃ vipaścitām na kaś cid vrajati hy asmin kṣemeṇa bharatarṣabha

    12.289.51

    yathā kaś cid vanaṃ ghoraṃ bahusarpasarīsṛpam śvabhravat toyahīnaṃ ca durgamaṃ bahukaṇṭakam

    12.289.52

    abhaktam aṭavīprāyaṃ dāvadagdhamahīruham panthānaṃ taskarākīrṇaṃ kṣemeṇābhipated yuvā

    12.289.53

    yogamārgaṃ tathāsādya yaḥ kaś cid bhajate dvijaḥ kṣemeṇoparamen mārgād bahudoṣo hi sa smṛtaḥ

    12.289.54

    sustheyaṃ kṣuradhārāsu niśitāsu mahīpate dhāraṇāsu tu yogasya duḥstheyam akṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.289.55

    vipannā dhāraṇās tāta nayanti naśubhāṃ gatim netṛhīnā yathā nāvaḥ puruṣān arṇave nṛpa

    12.289.56

    yas tu tiṣṭhati kaunteya dhāraṇāsu yathāvidhi maraṇaṃ janma duḥkhaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca sa vimuñcati

    12.289.57

    nānāśāstreṣu niṣpannaṃ yogeṣv idam udāhṛtam paraṃ yogaṃ tu yat kṛtsnaṃ niścitaṃ tad dvijātiṣu

    12.289.58

    paraṃ hi tad brahma mahan mahātman; brahmāṇam īśaṃ varadaṃ ca viṣṇum bhavaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca ṣaḍānanaṃ ca; ṣaḍ brahmaputrāṃś ca mahānubhāvān

    12.289.59

    tamaś ca kaṣṭaṃ sumahad rajaś ca; sattvaṃ ca śuddhaṃ prakṛtiṃ parāṃ ca siddhiṃ ca devīṃ varuṇasya patnīṃ; tejaś ca kṛtsnaṃ sumahac ca dhairyam

    12.289.60

    tārādhipaṃ vai vimalaṃ satāraṃ; viśvāṃś ca devān uragān pitṝṃś ca śailāṃś ca kṛtsnān udadhīṃś ca ghorān; nadīś ca sarvāḥ savanān ghanāṃś ca

    12.289.61

    nāgān nagān yakṣagaṇān diśaś ca; gandharvasaṃghān puruṣān striyaś ca parasparaṃ prāpya mahān mahātmā; viśeta yogī nacirād vimuktaḥ

    12.289.62

    kathā ca yeyaṃ nṛpate prasaktā; deve mahāvīryamatau śubheyam yogān sa sarvān abhibhūya martyān; nārāyaṇātmā kurute mahātmā

    12.290.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca samyak tvayāyaṃ nṛpate varṇitaḥ śiṣṭasaṃmataḥ yogamārgo yathānyāyaṃ śiṣyāyeha hitaiṣiṇā

    12.290.2

    sāṃkhye tv idānīṃ kārtsnyena vidhiṃ prabrūhi pṛcchate triṣu lokeṣu yaj jñānaṃ sarvaṃ tad viditaṃ hi te

    12.290.3

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu me tvam idaṃ śuddhaṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ viditātmanām vihitaṃ yatibhir buddhaiḥ kapilādibhir īśvaraiḥ

    12.290.4

    yasmin na vibhramāḥ ke cid dṛśyante manujarṣabha guṇāś ca yasmin bahavo doṣahāniś ca kevalā

    12.290.5

    jñānena parisaṃkhyāya sadoṣān viṣayān nṛpa mānuṣān durjayān kṛtsnān paiśācān viṣayāṃs tathā

    12.290.6

    rākṣasān viṣayāñ jñātvā yakṣāṇāṃ viṣayāṃs tathā viṣayān auragāñ jñātvā gāndharvaviṣayāṃs tathā

    12.290.7

    pitṝṇāṃ viṣayāñ jñātvā tiryakṣu caratāṃ nṛpa suparṇaviṣayāñ jñātvā marutāṃ viṣayāṃs tathā

    12.290.8

    rājarṣiviṣayāñ jñātvā brahmarṣiviṣayāṃs tathā āsurān viṣayāñ jñātvā vaiśvadevāṃs tathaiva ca

    12.290.9

    devarṣiviṣayāñ jñātvā yogānām api ceśvarān viṣayāṃś ca prajeśānāṃ brahmaṇo viṣayāṃs tathā

    12.290.10

    āyuṣaś ca paraṃ kālaṃ loke vijñāya tattvataḥ sukhasya ca paraṃ tattvaṃ vijñāya vadatāṃ vara

    12.290.11

    prāpte kāle ca yad duḥkhaṃ patatāṃ viṣayaiṣiṇām tiryak ca patatāṃ duḥkhaṃ patatāṃ narake ca yat

    12.290.12

    svargasya ca guṇān kṛtsnān doṣān sarvāṃś ca bhārata vedavāde ca ye doṣā guṇā ye cāpi vaidikāḥ

    12.290.13

    jñānayoge ca ye doṣā guṇā yoge ca ye nṛpa sāṃkhyajñāne ca ye doṣās tathaiva ca guṇā nṛpa

    12.290.14

    sattvaṃ daśaguṇaṃ jñātvā rajo navaguṇaṃ tathā tamaś cāṣṭaguṇaṃ jñātvā buddhiṃ saptaguṇāṃ tathā

    12.290.15

    ṣaḍguṇaṃ ca nabho jñātvā manaḥ pañcaguṇaṃ tathā buddhiṃ caturguṇāṃ jñātvā tamaś ca triguṇaṃ mahat

    12.290.16

    dviguṇaṃ ca rajo jñātvā sattvam ekaguṇaṃ punaḥ mārgaṃ vijñāya tattvena pralaye prekṣaṇaṃ tathā

    12.290.17

    jñānavijñānasaṃpannāḥ kāraṇair bhāvitāḥ śubhaiḥ prāpnuvanti śubhaṃ mokṣaṃ sūkṣmā iha nabhaḥ param

    12.290.18

    rūpeṇa dṛṣṭiṃ saṃyuktāṃ ghrāṇaṃ gandhaguṇena ca śabde saktaṃ tathā śrotraṃ jihvāṃ rasaguṇeṣu ca

    12.290.19

    tanuṃ sparśe tathā saktāṃ vāyuṃ nabhasi cāśritam mohaṃ tamasi saṃsaktaṃ lobham artheṣu saṃśritam

    12.290.20

    viṣṇuṃ krānte bale śakraṃ koṣṭhe saktaṃ tathānalam apsu devīṃ tathā saktām apas tejasi cāśritāḥ

    12.290.21

    tejo vāyau tu saṃsaktaṃ vāyuṃ nabhasi cāśritam nabho mahati saṃyuktaṃ mahad buddhau ca saṃśritam

    12.290.22

    buddhiṃ tamasi saṃsaktāṃ tamo rajasi cāśritam rajaḥ sattve tathā saktaṃ sattvaṃ saktaṃ tathātmani

    12.290.23

    saktam ātmānam īśe ca deve nārāyaṇe tathā devaṃ mokṣe ca saṃsaktaṃ mokṣaṃ saktaṃ tu na kva cit

    12.290.24

    jñātvā sattvayutaṃ dehaṃ vṛtaṃ ṣoḍaśabhir guṇaiḥ svabhāvaṃ cetanāṃ caiva jñātvā vai deham āśrite

    12.290.25

    madhyastham ekam ātmānaṃ pāpaṃ yasmin na vidyate dvitīyaṃ karma vijñāya nṛpate viṣayaiṣiṇām

    12.290.26

    indriyāṇīndriyārthāṃś ca sarvān ātmani saṃśritān prāṇāpānau samānaṃ ca vyānodānau ca tattvataḥ

    12.290.27

    avāk caivānilaṃ jñātvā pravahaṃ cānilaṃ punaḥ sapta vātāṃs tathā śeṣān saptadhā vidhivat punaḥ

    12.290.28

    prajāpatīn ṛṣīṃś caiva mārgāṃś ca subahūn varān saptarṣīṃś ca bahūñ jñātvā rājarṣīṃś ca paraṃtapa

    12.290.29

    surarṣīn mahataś cānyān maharṣīn sūryasaṃnibhān aiśvaryāc cyāvitāñ jñātvā kālena mahatā nṛpa

    12.290.30

    mahatāṃ bhūtasaṃghānāṃ śrutvā nāśaṃ ca pārthiva gatiṃ cāpy aśubhāṃ jñātvā nṛpate pāpakarmaṇām

    12.290.31

    vaitaraṇyāṃ ca yad duḥkhaṃ patitānāṃ yamakṣaye yonīṣu ca vicitrāsu saṃsārān aśubhāṃs tathā

    12.290.32

    jaṭhare cāśubhe vāsaṃ śoṇitodakabhājane śleṣmamūtrapurīṣe ca tīvragandhasamanvite

    12.290.33

    śukraśoṇitasaṃghāte majjāsnāyuparigrahe sirāśatasamākīrṇe navadvāre pure 'śucau

    12.290.34

    vijñāyāhitam ātmānaṃ yogāṃś ca vividhān nṛpa tāmasānāṃ ca jantūnāṃ ramaṇīyāvṛtātmanām

    12.290.35

    sāttvikānāṃ ca jantūnāṃ kutsitaṃ bharatarṣabha garhitaṃ mahatām arthe sāṃkhyānāṃ viditātmanām

    12.290.36

    upaplavāṃs tathā ghorāñ śaśinas tejasas tathā tārāṇāṃ patanaṃ dṛṣṭvā nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca paryayam

    12.290.37

    dvaṃdvānāṃ viprayogaṃ ca vijñāya kṛpaṇaṃ nṛpa anyonyabhakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūtānām api cāśubham

    12.290.38

    bālye mohaṃ ca vijñāya kṣayaṃ dehasya cāśubham rāge mohe ca saṃprāpte kva cit sattvaṃ samāśritam

    12.290.39

    sahasreṣu naraḥ kaś cin mokṣabuddhiṃ samāśritaḥ durlabhatvaṃ ca mokṣasya vijñāya śrutipūrvakam

    12.290.40

    bahumānam alabdheṣu labdhe madhyasthatāṃ punaḥ viṣayāṇāṃ ca daurātmyaṃ vijñāya nṛpate punaḥ

    12.290.41

    gatāsūnāṃ ca kaunteya dehān dṛṣṭvā tathāśubhān vāsaṃ kuleṣu jantūnāṃ duḥkhaṃ vijñāya bhārata

    12.290.42

    brahmaghnānāṃ gatiṃ jñātvā patitānāṃ sudāruṇām surāpāne ca saktānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ durātmanām gurudāraprasaktānāṃ gatiṃ vijñāya cāśubhām

    12.290.43

    jananīṣu ca vartante ye na samyag yudhiṣṭhira sadevakeṣu lokeṣu ye na vartanti mānavāḥ

    12.290.44

    tena jñānena vijñāya gatiṃ cāśubhakarmaṇām tiryagyonigatānāṃ ca vijñāya gatayaḥ pṛthak

    12.290.45

    vedavādāṃs tathā citrān ṛtūnāṃ paryayāṃs tathā kṣayaṃ saṃvatsarāṇāṃ ca māsānāṃ prakṣayaṃ tathā

    12.290.46

    pakṣakṣayaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā divasānāṃ ca saṃkṣayam kṣayaṃ vṛddhiṃ ca candrasya dṛṣṭvā pratyakṣatas tathā

    12.290.47

    vṛddhiṃ dṛṣṭvā samudrāṇāṃ kṣayaṃ teṣāṃ tathā punaḥ kṣayaṃ dhanānāṃ ca tathā punar vṛddhiṃ tathaiva ca

    12.290.48

    saṃyogānāṃ kṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā yugānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ kṣayaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā śailānāṃ kṣayaṃ ca saritāṃ tathā

    12.290.49

    varṇānāṃ ca kṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣayāntaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ jarāmṛtyuṃ tathā janma dṛṣṭvā duḥkhāni caiva ha

    12.290.50

    dehadoṣāṃs tathā jñātvā teṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ ca tattvataḥ dehaviklavatāṃ caiva samyag vijñāya bhārata

    12.290.51

    ātmadoṣāṃś ca vijñāya sarvān ātmani saṃśritān svadehād utthitān gandhāṃs tathā vijñāya cāśubhān

    12.290.52

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kān svagātrodbhavān doṣān paśyasy amitavikrama etan me saṃśayaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vaktum arhasi tattvataḥ

    12.290.53

    bhīṣma uvāca pañca doṣān prabho dehe pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ mārgajñāḥ kāpilāḥ sāṃkhyāḥ śṛṇu tān arisūdana

    12.290.54

    kāmakrodhau bhayaṃ nidrā pañcamaḥ śvāsa ucyate ete doṣāḥ śarīreṣu dṛśyante sarvadehinām

    12.290.55

    chindanti kṣamayā krodhaṃ kāmaṃ saṃkalpavarjanāt sattvasaṃśīlanān nidrām apramādād bhayaṃ tathā chindanti pañcamaṃ śvāsaṃ laghvāhāratayā nṛpa

    12.290.56

    guṇān guṇaśatair jñātvā doṣān doṣaśatair api hetūn hetuśataiś citraiś citrān vijñāya tattvataḥ

    12.290.57

    apāṃ phenopamaṃ lokaṃ viṣṇor māyāśatair vṛtam cittabhittipratīkāśaṃ nalasāram anarthakam

    12.290.58

    tamaḥ śvabhranibhaṃ dṛṣṭvā varṣabudbudasaṃnibham nāśaprāyaṃ sukhād dhīnaṃ nāśottaram abhāvagam rajas tamasi saṃmagnaṃ paṅke dvipam ivāvaśam

    12.290.59

    sāṃkhyā rājan mahāprājñās tyaktvā dehaṃ prajākṛtam jñānajñeyena sāṃkhyena vyāpinā mahatā nṛpa

    12.290.60

    rājasān aśubhān gandhāṃs tāmasāṃś ca tathāvidhān puṇyāṃś ca sāttvikān gandhān sparśajān dehasaṃśritān chittvāśu jñānaśastreṇa tapodaṇḍena bhārata

    12.290.61

    tato duḥkhodakaṃ ghoraṃ cintāśokamahāhradam vyādhimṛtyumahāgrāhaṃ mahābhayamahoragam

    12.290.62

    tamaḥkūrmaṃ rajomīnaṃ prajñayā saṃtaranty uta snehapaṅkaṃ jarādurgaṃ sparśadvīpam ariṃdama

    12.290.63

    karmāgādhaṃ satyatīraṃ sthitavratam idaṃ nṛpa hiṃsāśīghramahāvegaṃ nānārasamahākaram

    12.290.64

    nānāprītimahāratnaṃ duḥkhajvarasamīraṇam śokatṛṣṇāmahāvartaṃ tīkṣṇavyādhimahāgajam

    12.290.65

    asthisaṃghātasaṃghāṭaṃ śleṣmaphenam ariṃdama dānamuktākaraṃ bhīmaṃ śoṇitahradavidrumam

    12.290.66

    hasitotkruṣṭanirghoṣaṃ nānājñānasudustaram rodanāśrumalakṣāraṃ saṅgatyāgaparāyaṇam

    12.290.67

    punar ājanmalokaughaṃ putrabāndhavapattanam ahiṃsāsatyamaryādaṃ prāṇatyāgamahormiṇam

    12.290.68

    vedāntagamanadvīpaṃ sarvabhūtadayodadhim mokṣaduṣprāpaviṣayaṃ vaḍavāmukhasāgaram

    12.290.69

    taranti munayaḥ siddhā jñānayogena bhārata tīrtvā ca dustaraṃ janma viśanti vimalaṃ nabhaḥ

    12.290.70

    tatas tān sukṛtīn sāṃkhyān sūryo vahati raśmibhiḥ padmatantuvad āviśya pravahan viṣayān nṛpa

    12.290.71

    tatra tān pravaho vāyuḥ pratigṛhṇāti bhārata vītarāgān yatīn siddhān vīryayuktāṃs tapodhanān

    12.290.72

    sūkṣmaḥ śītaḥ sugandhī ca sukhasparśaś ca bhārata saptānāṃ marutāṃ śreṣṭho lokān gacchati yaḥ śubhān sa tān vahati kaunteya nabhasaḥ paramāṃ gatim

    12.290.73

    nabho vahati lokeśa rajasaḥ paramāṃ gatim rajo vahati rājendra sattvasya paramāṃ gatim

    12.290.74

    sattvaṃ vahati śuddhātman paraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum prabhur vahati śuddhātmā paramātmānam ātmanā

    12.290.75

    paramātmānam āsādya tadbhūtāyatanāmalāḥ amṛtatvāya kalpante na nivartanti cābhibho paramā sā gatiḥ pārtha nirdvaṃdvānāṃ mahātmanām

    12.290.76

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sthānam uttamam āsādya bhagavantaṃ sthiravratāḥ ājanmamaraṇaṃ vā te smaranty uta na vānagha

    12.290.77

    yad atra tathyaṃ tan me tvaṃ yathāvad vaktum arhasi tvad ṛte mānavaṃ nānyaṃ praṣṭum arhāmi kaurava

    12.290.78

    mokṣadoṣo mahān eṣa prāpya siddhiṃ gatān ṛṣīn yadi tatraiva vijñāne vartante yatayaḥ pare

    12.290.79

    pravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ paśyāmi paramaṃ nṛpa magnasya hi pare jñāne kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ bhavet

    12.290.80

    bhīṣma uvāca yathānyāyaṃ tvayā tāta praśnaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ susaṃkaṭaḥ buddhānām api saṃmohaḥ praśne 'smin bharatarṣabha atrāpi tattvaṃ paramaṃ śṛṇu samyaṅ mayeritam

    12.290.81

    buddhiś ca paramā yatra kāpilānāṃ mahātmanām indriyāṇy api budhyante svadehaṃ dehino nṛpa kāraṇāny ātmanas tāni sūkṣmaḥ paśyati tais tu saḥ

    12.290.82

    ātmanā viprahīṇāni kāṣṭhakuḍyasamāni tu vinaśyanti na saṃdehaḥ phenā iva mahārṇave

    12.290.83

    indriyaiḥ saha suptasya dehinaḥ śatrutāpana sūkṣmaś carati sarvatra nabhasīva samīraṇaḥ

    12.290.84

    sa paśyati yathānyāyaṃ sparśān spṛśati cābhibho budhyamāno yathāpūrvam akhileneha bhārata

    12.290.85

    indriyāṇīha sarvāṇi sve sve sthāne yathāvidhi anīśatvāt pralīyante sarpā hataviṣā iva

    12.290.86

    indriyāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ svasthāneṣv eva sarvaśaḥ ākramya gatayaḥ sūkṣmāś caraty ātmā na saṃśayaḥ

    12.290.87

    sattvasya ca guṇān kṛtsnān rajasaś ca guṇān punaḥ guṇāṃś ca tamasaḥ sarvān guṇān buddheś ca bhārata

    12.290.88

    guṇāṃś ca manasas tadvan nabhasaś ca guṇāṃs tathā guṇān vāyoś ca dharmātmaṃs tejasaś ca guṇān punaḥ

    12.290.89

    apāṃ guṇāṃs tathā pārtha pārthivāṃś ca guṇān api sarvātmanā guṇair vyāpya kṣetrajñaḥ sa yudhiṣṭhira

    12.290.90

    ātmā ca yāti kṣetrajñaṃ karmaṇī ca śubhāśubhe śiṣyā iva mahātmānam indriyāṇi ca taṃ vibho

    12.290.91

    prakṛtiṃ cāpy atikramya gacchaty ātmānam avyayam paraṃ nārāyaṇātmānaṃ nirdvaṃdvaṃ prakṛteḥ param

    12.290.92

    vimuktaḥ puṇyapāpebhyaḥ praviṣṭas tam anāmayam paramātmānam aguṇaṃ na nivartati bhārata

    12.290.93

    śiṣṭaṃ tv atra manas tāta indriyāṇi ca bhārata āgacchanti yathākālaṃ guroḥ saṃdeśakāriṇaḥ

    12.290.94

    śakyaṃ cālpena kālena śāntiṃ prāptuṃ guṇārthinā evaṃ yuktena kaunteya yuktajñānena mokṣiṇā

    12.290.95

    sāṃkhyā rājan mahāprājñā gacchanti paramāṃ gatim jñānenānena kaunteya tulyaṃ jñānaṃ na vidyate

    12.290.96

    atra te saṃśayo mā bhūj jñānaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ paraṃ matam akṣaraṃ dhruvam avyaktaṃ pūrvaṃ brahma sanātanam

    12.290.97

    anādimadhyanidhanaṃ nirdvaṃdvaṃ kartṛ śāśvatam kūṭasthaṃ caiva nityaṃ ca yad vadanti śamātmakāḥ

    12.290.98

    yataḥ sarvāḥ pravartante sargapralayavikriyāḥ yac ca śaṃsanti śāstreṣu vadanti paramarṣayaḥ

    12.290.99

    sarve viprāś ca devāś ca tathāgamavido janāḥ brahmaṇyaṃ paramaṃ devam anantaṃ parato 'cyutam

    12.290.100

    prārthayantaś ca taṃ viprā vadanti guṇabuddhayaḥ samyag yuktās tathā yogāḥ sāṃkhyāś cāmitadarśanāḥ

    12.290.101

    amūrtes tasya kaunteya sāṃkhyaṃ mūrtir iti śrutiḥ abhijñānāni tasyāhur mataṃ hi bharatarṣabha

    12.290.102

    dvividhānīha bhūtāni pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpate jaṅgamāgamasaṃjñāni jaṅgamaṃ tu viśiṣyate

    12.290.103

    jñānaṃ mahad yad dhi mahatsu rājan; vedeṣu sāṃkhyeṣu tathaiva yoge yac cāpi dṛṣṭaṃ vividhaṃ purāṇaṃ; sāṃkhyāgataṃ tan nikhilaṃ narendra

    12.290.104

    yac cetihāseṣu mahatsu dṛṣṭaṃ; yac cārthaśāstre nṛpa śiṣṭajuṣṭe jñānaṃ ca loke yad ihāsti kiṃ cit; sāṃkhyāgataṃ tac ca mahan mahātman

    12.290.105

    śamaś ca dṛṣṭaḥ paramaṃ balaṃ ca; jñānaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ ca yathāvad uktam tapāṃsi sūkṣmāṇi sukhāni caiva; sāṃkhye yathāvad vihitāni rājan

    12.290.106

    viparyaye tasya hi pārtha devān; gacchanti sāṃkhyāḥ satataṃ sukhena tāṃś cānusaṃcārya tataḥ kṛtārthāḥ; patanti vipreṣu yateṣu bhūyaḥ

    12.290.107

    hitvā ca dehaṃ praviśanti mokṣaṃ; divaukaso dyām iva pārtha sāṃkhyāḥ tato 'dhikaṃ te 'bhiratā mahārhe; sāṃkhye dvijāḥ pārthiva śiṣṭajuṣṭe

    12.290.108

    teṣāṃ na tiryag gamanaṃ hi dṛṣṭaṃ; nāvāg gatiḥ pāpakṛtāṃ nivāsaḥ na cābudhānām api te dvijātayo; ye jñānam etan nṛpate 'nuraktāḥ

    12.290.109

    sāṃkyaṃ viśālaṃ paramaṃ purāṇaṃ; mahārṇavaṃ vimalam udārakāntam kṛtsnaṃ ca sāṃkhyaṃ nṛpate mahātmā; nārāyaṇo dhārayate 'prameyam

    12.290.110

    etan mayoktaṃ naradeva tattvaṃ; nārāyaṇo viśvam idaṃ purāṇam sa sargakāle ca karoti sargaṃ; saṃhārakāle ca tad atti bhūyaḥ

    12.291.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ tad akṣaram ity uktaṃ yasmān nāvartate punaḥ kiṃ ca tat kṣaram ity uktaṃ yasmād āvartate punaḥ

    12.291.2

    akṣarakṣarayor vyaktim icchāmy ariniṣūdana upalabdhuṃ mahābāho tattvena kurunandana

    12.291.3

    tvaṃ hi jñānanidhir viprair ucyase vedapāragaiḥ ṛṣibhiś ca mahābhāgair yatibhiś ca mahātmabhiḥ

    12.291.4

    śeṣam alpaṃ dinānāṃ te dakṣiṇāyanabhāskare āvṛtte bhagavaty arke gantāsi paramāṃ gatim

    12.291.5

    tvayi pratigate śreyaḥ kutaḥ śroṣyāmahe vayam kuruvaṃśapradīpas tvaṃ jñānadravyeṇa dīpyase

    12.291.6

    tad etac chrotum icchāmi tvattaḥ kurukulodvaha na tṛpyāmīha rājendra śṛṇvann amṛtam īdṛśam

    12.291.7

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ purātanam vasiṣṭhasya ca saṃvādaṃ karālajanakasya ca

    12.291.8

    vasiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭham āsīnam ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāskaradyutim papraccha janako rājā jñānaṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ param

    12.291.9

    param adhyātmakuśalam adhyātmagatiniścayam maitrāvaruṇim āsīnam abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ

    12.291.10

    svakṣaraṃ praśritaṃ vākyaṃ madhuraṃ cāpy anulbaṇam papraccharṣivaraṃ rājā karālajanakaḥ purā

    12.291.11

    bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi paraṃ brahma sanātanam yasmān na punarāvṛttim āpnuvanti manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.291.12

    yac ca tat kṣaram ity uktaṃ yatredaṃ kṣarate jagat yac cākṣaram iti proktaṃ śivaṃ kṣemyam anāmayam

    12.291.13

    vasiṣṭha uvāca śrūyatāṃ pṛthivīpāla kṣaratīdaṃ yathā jagat yan na kṣarati pūrveṇa yāvat kālena cāpy atha

    12.291.14

    yugaṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ kalpaṃ viddhi caturguṇam daśakalpaśatāvṛttaṃ tad ahar brāhmam ucyate rātriś caitāvatī rājan yasyānte pratibudhyate

    12.291.15

    sṛjaty anantakarmāṇaṃ mahāntaṃ bhūtam agrajam mūrtimantam amūrtātmā viśvaṃ śaṃbhuḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ aṇimā laghimā prāptir īśānaṃ jyotir avyayam

    12.291.16

    sarvataḥpāṇipādāntaṃ sarvatokṣiśiromukham sarvataḥśrutimal loke sarvam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati

    12.291.17

    hiraṇyagarbho bhagavān eṣa buddhir iti smṛtaḥ mahān iti ca yogeṣu viriñca iti cāpy uta

    12.291.18

    sāṃkhye ca paṭhyate śāstre nāmabhir bahudhātmakaḥ vicitrarūpo viśvātmā ekākṣara iti smṛtaḥ

    12.291.19

    vṛtaṃ naikātmakaṃ yena kṛtsnaṃ trailokyam ātmanā tathaiva bahurūpatvād viśvarūpa iti smṛtaḥ

    12.291.20

    eṣa vai vikriyāpannaḥ sṛjaty ātmānam ātmanā ahaṃkāraṃ mahātejāḥ prajāpatim ahaṃkṛtam

    12.291.21

    avyaktād vyaktam utpannaṃ vidyāsargaṃ vadanti tam mahāntaṃ cāpy ahaṃkāram avidyāsargam eva ca

    12.291.22

    avidhiś ca vidhiś caiva samutpannau tathaikataḥ vidyāvidyeti vikhyāte śrutiśāstrārthacintakaiḥ

    12.291.23

    bhūtasargam ahaṃkārāt tṛtīyaṃ viddhi pārthiva ahaṃkāreṣu bhūteṣu caturthaṃ viddhi vaikṛtam

    12.291.24

    vāyur jyotir athākāśam āpo 'tha pṛthivī tathā śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhas tathaiva ca

    12.291.25

    evaṃ yugapad utpannaṃ daśavargam asaṃśayam pañcamaṃ viddhi rājendra bhautikaṃ sargam arthavat

    12.291.26

    śrotraṃ tvak cakṣuṣī jihvā ghrāṇam eva ca pañcamam vāk ca hastau ca pādau ca pāyur meḍhraṃ tathaiva ca

    12.291.27

    buddhīndriyāṇi caitāni tathā karmendriyāṇi ca saṃbhūtānīha yugapan manasā saha pārthiva

    12.291.28

    eṣā tattvacaturviṃśā sarvākṛtiṣu vartate yāṃ jñātvā nābhiśocanti brāhmaṇās tattvadarśinaḥ

    12.291.29

    etad dehaṃ samākhyātaṃ trailokye sarvadehiṣu veditavyaṃ naraśreṣṭha sadevanaradānave

    12.291.30

    sayakṣabhūtagandharve sakiṃnaramahorage sacāraṇapiśāce vai sadevarṣiniśācare

    12.291.31

    sadaṃśakīṭamaśake sapūtikṛmimūṣake śuni śvapāke vaiṇeye sacaṇḍāle sapulkase

    12.291.32

    hastyaśvakharaśārdūle savṛkṣe gavi caiva ha yac ca mūrtimayaṃ kiṃ cit sarvatraitan nidarśanam

    12.291.33

    jale bhuvi tathākāśe nānyatreti viniścayaḥ sthānaṃ dehavatām asti ity evam anuśuśruma

    12.291.34

    kṛtsnam etāvatas tāta kṣarate vyaktasaṃjñakam ahany ahani bhūtātmā tataḥ kṣara iti smṛtaḥ

    12.291.35

    etad akṣaram ity uktaṃ kṣaratīdaṃ yathā jagat jagan mohātmakaṃ prāhur avyaktaṃ vyaktasaṃjñakam

    12.291.36

    mahāṃś caivāgrajo nityam etat kṣaranidarśanam kathitaṃ te mahārāja yasmān nāvartate punaḥ

    12.291.37

    pañcaviṃśatimo viṣṇur nistattvas tattvasaṃjñakaḥ tattvasaṃśrayaṇād etat tattvam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.291.38

    yad amūrty asṛjad vyaktaṃ tat tan mūrty adhitiṣṭhati caturviṃśatimo vyakto hy amūrtaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ

    12.291.39

    sa eva hṛdi sarvāsu mūrtiṣv ātiṣṭhate ''tmavān cetayaṃś cetano nityaḥ sarvamūrtir amūrtimān

    12.291.40

    sargapralayadharmiṇyā asargapralayātmakaḥ gocare vartate nityaṃ nirguṇo guṇasaṃjñakaḥ

    12.291.41

    evam eṣa mahān ātmā sargapralayakovidaḥ vikurvāṇaḥ prakṛtimān abhimanyaty abuddhimān

    12.291.42

    tamaḥsattvarajoyuktas tāsu tāsv iha yoniṣu līyate 'pratibuddhatvād abuddhajanasevanāt

    12.291.43

    sahavāso nivāsātmā nānyo 'ham iti manyate yo 'haṃ so 'ham iti hy uktvā guṇān anu nivartate

    12.291.44

    tamasā tāmasān bhāvān vividhān pratipadyate rajasā rājasāṃś caiva sāttvikān sattvasaṃśrayāt

    12.291.45

    śuklalohitakṛṣṇāni rūpāṇy etāni trīṇi tu sarvāṇy etāni rūpāṇi jānīhi prākṛtāni vai

    12.291.46

    tāmasā nirayaṃ yānti rājasā mānuṣāṃs tathā sāttvikā devalokāya gacchanti sukhabhāginaḥ

    12.291.47

    niṣkaivalyena pāpena tiryagyonim avāpnuyāt puṇyapāpena mānuṣyaṃ puṇyenaikena devatāḥ

    12.291.48

    evam avyaktaviṣayaṃ kṣaram āhur manīṣiṇaḥ pañcaviṃśatimo yo 'yaṃ jñānād eva pravartate

    12.292.1

    vasiṣṭha uvāca evam apratibuddhatvād abuddham anuvartate dehād dehasahasrāṇi tathā samabhipadyate

    12.292.2

    tiryagyonisahasreṣu kadā cid devatāsv api upapadyati saṃyogād guṇaiḥ saha guṇakṣayāt

    12.292.3

    mānuṣatvād divaṃ yāti divo mānuṣyam eva ca mānuṣyān nirayasthānam ānantyaṃ pratipadyate

    12.292.4

    kośakāro yathātmānaṃ kīṭaḥ samanurundhati sūtratantuguṇair nityaṃ tathāyam aguṇo guṇaiḥ

    12.292.5

    dvaṃdvam eti ca nirdvaṃdvas tāsu tāsv iha yoniṣu śīrṣaroge 'kṣiroge ca dantaśūle galagrahe

    12.292.6

    jalodare 'rśasāṃ roge jvaragaṇḍaviṣūcike śvitre kuṣṭhe 'gnidāhe ca sidhmāpasmārayor api

    12.292.7

    yāni cānyāni dvaṃdvāni prākṛtāni śarīriṣu utpadyante vicitrāṇi tāny eṣo 'py abhimanyate abhimanyaty abhīmānāt tathaiva sukṛtāny api

    12.292.8

    ekavāsāś ca durvāsāḥ śāyī nityam adhas tathā maṇḍūkaśāyī ca tathā vīrāsanagatas tathā

    12.292.9

    cīradhāraṇam ākāśe śayanaṃ sthānam eva ca iṣṭakāprastare caiva kaṇṭakaprastare tathā

    12.292.10

    bhasmaprastaraśāyī ca bhūmiśayyānulepanaḥ vīrasthānāmbupaṅke ca śayanaṃ phalakeṣu ca

    12.292.11

    vividhāsu ca śayyāsu phalagṛddhyānvito 'phalaḥ muñjamekhalanagnatvaṃ kṣaumakṛṣṇājināni ca

    12.292.12

    śāṇīvālaparīdhāno vyāghracarmaparicchadaḥ siṃhacarmaparīdhānaḥ paṭṭavāsās tathaiva ca

    12.292.13

    kīṭakāvasanaś caiva cīravāsās tathaiva ca vastrāṇi cānyāni bahūny abhimanyaty abuddhimān

    12.292.14

    bhojanāni vicitrāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca ekavastrāntarāśitvam ekakālikabhojanam

    12.292.15

    caturthāṣṭamakālaś ca ṣaṣṭhakālika eva ca ṣaḍrātrabhojanaś caiva tathaivāṣṭāhabhojanaḥ

    12.292.16

    saptarātradaśāhāro dvādaśāhāra eva ca māsopavāsī mūlāśī phalāhāras tathaiva ca

    12.292.17

    vāyubhakṣo 'mbupiṇyākagomayādana eva ca gomūtrabhojanaś caiva śākapuṣpāda eva ca

    12.292.18

    śaivālabhojanaś caiva tathācāmena vartayan vartayañ śīrṇaparṇaiś ca prakīrṇaphalabhojanaḥ

    12.292.19

    vividhāni ca kṛcchrāṇi sevate sukhakāṅkṣayā cāndrāyaṇāni vidhival liṅgāni vividhāni ca

    12.292.20

    cāturāśramyapanthānam āśrayaty āśramān api upāsīnaś ca pāṣaṇḍān guhāḥ śailāṃs tathaiva ca

    12.292.21

    viviktāś ca śilāchāyās tathā prasravaṇāni ca vividhāni ca japyāni vividhāni vratāni ca

    12.292.22

    niyamān suvicitrāṃś ca vividhāni tapāṃsi ca yajñāṃś ca vividhākārān vidhīṃś ca vividhāṃs tathā

    12.292.23

    vaṇikpathaṃ dvijakṣatraṃ vaiśyaśūdraṃ tathaiva ca dānaṃ ca vividhākāraṃ dīnāndhakṛpaṇeṣv api

    12.292.24

    abhimanyaty asaṃbodhāt tathaiva trividhān guṇān sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva dharmārthau kāma eva ca prakṛtyātmānam evātmā evaṃ pravibhajaty uta

    12.292.25

    svadhākāravaṣaṭkārau svāhākāranamaskriyāḥ yājanādhyāpanaṃ dānaṃ tathaivāhuḥ pratigraham yajanādhyayane caiva yac cānyad api kiṃ cana

    12.292.26

    janmamṛtyuvivāde ca tathā viśasane 'pi ca śubhāśubhamayaṃ sarvam etad āhuḥ kriyāpatham

    12.292.27

    prakṛtiḥ kurute devī mahāpralayam eva ca divasānte guṇān etān abhyetyaiko 'vatiṣṭhati

    12.292.28

    raśmijālam ivādityas tatkālena niyacchati evam eṣo 'sakṛt sarvaṃ krīḍārtham abhimanyate

    12.292.29

    ātmarūpaguṇān etān vividhān hṛdayapriyān evam eva vikurvāṇaḥ sargapralayakarmaṇī

    12.292.30

    kriyākriyā pathe raktas triguṇas triguṇātigaḥ kriyākriyāpathopetas tathā tad iti manyate

    12.292.31

    evaṃ dvaṃdvāny athaitāni vartante mama nityaśaḥ mamaivaitāni jāyante bādhante tāni mām iti

    12.292.32

    nistartavyāny athaitāni sarvāṇīti narādhipa manyate 'yaṃ hy abuddhitvāt tathaiva sukṛtāny api

    12.292.33

    bhoktavyāni mayaitāni devalokagatena vai ihaiva cainaṃ bhokṣyāmi śubhāśubhaphalodayam

    12.292.34

    sukham eva ca kartavyaṃ sakṛt kṛtvā sukhaṃ mama yāvadantaṃ ca me saukhyaṃ jātyāṃ jātyāṃ bhaviṣyati

    12.292.35

    bhaviṣyati ca me duḥkhaṃ kṛtenehāpy anantakam mahad duḥkhaṃ hi mānuṣyaṃ niraye cāpi majjanam

    12.292.36

    nirayāc cāpi mānuṣyaṃ kālenaiṣyāmy ahaṃ punaḥ manuṣyatvāc ca devatvaṃ devatvāt pauruṣaṃ punaḥ manuṣyatvāc ca nirayaṃ paryāyeṇopagacchati

    12.292.37

    ya evaṃ vetti vai nityaṃ nirātmātmaguṇair vṛtaḥ tena devamanuṣyeṣu niraye copapadyate

    12.292.38

    mamatvenāvṛto nityaṃ tatraiva parivartate sargakoṭisahasrāṇi maraṇāntāsu mūrtiṣu

    12.292.39

    ya evaṃ kurute karma śubhāśubhaphalātmakam sa eva phalam aśnāti triṣu lokeṣu mūrtimān

    12.292.40

    prakṛtiḥ kurute karma śubhāśubhaphalātmakam prakṛtiś ca tad aśnāti triṣu lokeṣu kāmagā

    12.292.41

    tiryagyonau manuṣyatve devaloke tathaiva ca trīṇi sthānāni caitāni jānīyāt prākṛtāni ha

    12.292.42

    aliṅgāṃ prakṛtiṃ tv āhur liṅgair anumimīmahe tathaiva pauruṣaṃ liṅgam anumānād dhi paśyati

    12.292.43

    sa liṅgāntaram āsādya prākṛtaṃ liṅgam avraṇam vraṇadvārāṇy adhiṣṭhāya karmāṇy ātmani manyate

    12.292.44

    śrotrādīni tu sarvāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi ca vāg ādīni pravartante guṇeṣv eva guṇaiḥ saha aham etāni vai kurvan mamaitānīndriyāṇi ca

    12.292.45

    nirindriyo 'bhimanyeta vraṇavān asmi nirvraṇaḥ aliṅgo liṅgam ātmānam akālaḥ kālam ātmanaḥ

    12.292.46

    asattvaṃ sattvam ātmānam atattvaṃ tattvam ātmanaḥ amṛtyur mṛtyum ātmānam acaraś caram ātmanaḥ

    12.292.47

    akṣetraḥ kṣetram ātmānam asargaḥ sargam ātmanaḥ atapās tapa ātmānam agatir gatim ātmanaḥ

    12.292.48

    abhavo bhavam ātmānam abhayo bhayam ātmanaḥ akṣaraḥ kṣaram ātmānam abuddhis tv abhimanyate

    12.293.1

    vasiṣṭha uvāca evam apratibuddhatvād abuddhajanasevanāt sargakoṭisahasrāṇi patanāntāni gacchati

    12.293.2

    dhāmnā dhāmasahasrāṇi maraṇāntāni gacchati tiryagyonau manuṣyatve devaloke tathaiva ca

    12.293.3

    candramā iva kośānāṃ punas tatra sahasraśaḥ līyate 'pratibuddhatvād evam eṣa hy abuddhimān

    12.293.4

    kalāḥ pañcadaśā yonis tad dhāma iti paṭhyate nityam etad vijānīhi somaḥ ṣoḍaśamī kalā

    12.293.5

    kalāyāṃ jāyate 'jasraṃ punaḥ punar abuddhimān dhāma tasyopayuñjanti bhūya eva tu jāyate

    12.293.6

    ṣoḍaśī tu kalā sūkṣmā sa soma upadhāryatām na tūpayujyate devair devān upayunakti sā

    12.293.7

    evaṃ tāṃ kṣapayitvā hi jāyate nṛpasattama sā hy asya prakṛtir dṛṣṭā tatkṣayān mokṣa ucyate

    12.293.8

    tad evaṃ ṣoḍaśakalaṃ deham avyaktasaṃjñakam mamāyam iti manvānas tatraiva parivartate

    12.293.9

    pañcaviṃśas tathaivātmā tasyaivā pratibodhanāt vimalasya viśuddhasya śuddhānilaniṣevaṇāt

    12.293.10

    aśuddha eva śuddhātmā tādṛg bhavati pārthiva abuddhasevanāc cāpi buddho 'py abudhatāṃ vrajet

    12.293.11

    tathaivāpratibuddho 'pi jñeyo nṛpatisattama prakṛtes triguṇāyās tu sevanāt prākṛto bhavet

    12.293.12

    karālajanaka uvāca akṣarakṣarayor eṣa dvayoḥ saṃbandha iṣyate strīpuṃsor vāpi bhagavan saṃbandhas tadvad ucyate

    12.293.13

    ṛte na puruṣeṇeha strī garbhaṃ dhārayaty uta ṛte striyaṃ na puruṣo rūpaṃ nirvartayet tathā

    12.293.14

    anyonyasyābhisaṃbandhād anyonyaguṇasaṃśrayāt rūpaṃ nirvartayaty etad evaṃ sarvāsu yoniṣu

    12.293.15

    ratyartham abhisaṃrodhād anyonyaguṇasaṃśrayāt ṛtau nirvartate rūpaṃ tad vakṣyāmi nidarśanam

    12.293.16

    ye guṇāḥ puruṣasyeha ye ca mātṛguṇās tathā asthi snāyu ca majjā ca jānīmaḥ pitṛto dvija

    12.293.17

    tvaṅ māṃsaṃ śoṇitaṃ caiva mātṛjāny api śuśruma evam etad dvijaśreṣṭha vedaśāstreṣu paṭhyate

    12.293.18

    pramāṇaṃ yac ca vedoktaṃ śāstroktaṃ yac ca paṭhyate vedaśāstrapramāṇaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ tat sanātanam

    12.293.19

    evam evābhisaṃbaddhau nityaṃ prakṛtipūruṣau paśyāmi bhagavaṃs tasmān mokṣadharmo na vidyate

    12.293.20

    atha vānantarakṛtaṃ kiṃ cid eva nidarśanam tan mamācakṣva tattvena pratyakṣo hy asi sarvathā

    12.293.21

    mokṣakāmā vayaṃ cāpi kāṅkṣāmo yad anāmayam adeham ajaraṃ divyam atīndriyam anīśvaram

    12.293.22

    vasiṣṭha uvāca yad etad uktaṃ bhavatā vedaśāstranidarśanam evam etad yathā caitan na gṛhṇāti tathā bhavān

    12.293.23

    dhāryate hi tvayā grantha ubhayor vedaśāstrayoḥ na tu granthasya tattvajño yathāvat tvaṃ nareśvara

    12.293.24

    yo hi vede ca śāstre ca granthadhāraṇatatparaḥ na ca granthārthatattvajñas tasya tad dhāraṇaṃ vṛthā

    12.293.25

    bhāraṃ sa vahate tasya granthasyārthaṃ na vetti yaḥ yas tu granthārthatattvajño nāsya granthāgamo vṛthā

    12.293.26

    granthasyārthaṃ ca pṛṣṭaḥ saṃs tādṛśo vaktum arhati yathā tattvābhigamanād arthaṃ tasya sa vindati

    12.293.27

    yas tu saṃsatsu kathayed granthārthaṃ sthūlabuddhimān sa kathaṃ mandavijñāno granthaṃ vakṣyati nirṇayāt

    12.293.28

    nirṇayaṃ cāpi chidrātmā na taṃ vakṣyati tattvataḥ sopahāsātmatām eti yasmāc caivātmavān api

    12.293.29

    tasmāt tvaṃ śṛṇu rājendra yathaitad anudṛśyate yāthātathyena sāṃkhyeṣu yogeṣu ca mahātmasu

    12.293.30

    yad eva yogāḥ paśyanti sāṃkhyais tad anugamyate ekaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ ca yogaṃ ca yaḥ paśyati sa buddhimān

    12.293.31

    tvaṅ māṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ medaḥ pittaṃ majjāsthi snāyu ca etad aindriyakaṃ tāta yad bhavān idam āha vai

    12.293.32

    dravyād dravyasya niṣpattir indriyād indriyaṃ tathā dehād deham avāpnoti bījād bījaṃ tathaiva ca

    12.293.33

    nirindriyasyābījasya nirdravyasyāsya dehinaḥ kathaṃ guṇā bhaviṣyanti nirguṇatvān mahātmanaḥ

    12.293.34

    guṇā guṇeṣu jāyante tatraiva niviśanti ca evaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtito jāyante ca na santi ca

    12.293.35

    tvaṅ māṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ medaḥ pittaṃ majjāsthi snāyu ca aṣṭau tāny atha śukreṇa jānīhi prākṛtāni vai

    12.293.36

    pumāṃś caivāpumāṃś caiva trailiṅgyaṃ prākṛtaṃ smṛtam naiva pumān pumāṃś caiva sa liṅgīty abhidhīyate

    12.293.37

    aliṅgā prakṛtir liṅgair upalabhyati sātmajaiḥ yathā puṣpaphalair nityam ṛtavo mūrtayas tathā

    12.293.38

    evam apy anumānena hy aliṅgam upalabhyate pañcaviṃśatimas tāta liṅgeṣv aniyatātmakaḥ

    12.293.39

    anādinidhano 'nantaḥ sarvadarśī nirāmayaḥ kevalaṃ tv abhimānitvād guṇeṣv aguṇa ucyate

    12.293.40

    guṇā guṇavataḥ santi nirguṇasya kuto guṇāḥ tasmād evaṃ vijānanti ye janā guṇadarśinaḥ

    12.293.41

    yadā tv eṣa guṇān sarvān prākṛtān abhimanyate tadā sa guṇavān eva parameṇānupaśyati

    12.293.42

    yat tad buddheḥ paraṃ prāhuḥ sāṃkhyā yogāś ca sarvaśaḥ budhyamānaṃ mahāprājñam abuddhaparivarjanāt

    12.293.43

    aprabuddham athāvyaktaṃ saguṇaṃ prāhur īśvaram nirguṇaṃ ceśvaraṃ nityam adhiṣṭhātāram eva ca

    12.293.44

    prakṛteś ca guṇānāṃ ca pañcaviṃśatikaṃ budhāḥ sāṃkhyayoge ca kuśalā budhyante paramaiṣiṇaḥ

    12.293.45

    yadā prabuddhās tv avyaktam avasthājanmabhīravaḥ budhyamānaṃ prabudhyanti gamayanti samaṃ tadā

    12.293.46

    etan nidarśanaṃ samyag asamyag anudarśanam budhyamānāprabuddhābhyāṃ pṛthak pṛthag ariṃdama

    12.293.47

    paraspareṇaitad uktaṃ kṣarākṣaranidarśanam ekatvam akṣaraṃ prāhur nānātvaṃ kṣaram ucyate

    12.293.48

    pañcaviṃśatiniṣṭho 'yaṃ yadāsamyak pravartate ekatvaṃ darśanaṃ cāsya nānātvaṃ cāpy adarśanam

    12.293.49

    tattvanistattvayor etat pṛthag eva nidarśanam pañcaviṃśatisargaṃ tu tattvam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.293.50

    nistattvaṃ pañcaviṃśasya param āhur nidarśanam vargasya vargam ācāraṃ tattvaṃ tattvāt sanātanam

    12.294.1

    karālajanaka uvāca nānātvaikatvam ity uktaṃ tvayaitad ṛṣisattama paśyāmi cābhisaṃdigdham etayor vai nidarśanam

    12.294.2

    tathāprabuddhabuddhābhyāṃ budhyamānasya cānagha sthūlabuddhyā na paśyāmi tattvam etan na saṃśayaḥ

    12.294.3

    akṣarakṣarayor uktaṃ tvayā yad api kāraṇam tad apy asthirabuddhitvāt pranaṣṭam iva me 'nagha

    12.294.4

    tad etac chrotum icchāmi nānātvaikatvadarśanam buddham apratibuddhaṃ ca budhyamānaṃ ca tattvataḥ

    12.294.5

    vidyāvidye ca bhagavann akṣaraṃ kṣaram eva ca sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ ca kārtsnyena pṛthak caivāpṛthak ca ha

    12.294.6

    vasiṣṭha uvāca hanta te saṃpravakṣyāmi yad etad anupṛcchasi yogakṛtyaṃ mahārāja pṛthag eva śṛṇuṣva me

    12.294.7

    yogakṛtyaṃ tu yogānāṃ dhyānam eva paraṃ balam tac cāpi dvividhaṃ dhyānam āhur vedavido janāḥ

    12.294.8

    ekāgratā ca manasaḥ prāṇāyāmas tathaiva ca prāṇāyāmas tu saguṇo nirguṇo manasas tathā

    12.294.9

    mūtrotsarge purīṣe ca bhojane ca narādhipa trikālaṃ nābhiyuñjīta śeṣaṃ yuñjīta tatparaḥ

    12.294.10

    indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyo nivartya manasā muniḥ daśadvādaśabhir vāpi caturviṃśāt paraṃ tataḥ

    12.294.11

    taṃ codanābhir matimān ātmānaṃ codayed atha tiṣṭhantam ajaraṃ taṃ tu yat tad uktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ

    12.294.12

    taiś cātmā satataṃ jñeya ity evam anuśuśruma dravyaṃ hy ahīnamanaso nānyatheti viniścayaḥ

    12.294.13

    vimuktaḥ sarvasaṅgebhyo laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ pūrvarātre pare caiva dhārayeta mano ''tmani

    12.294.14

    sthirīkṛtyendriyagrāmaṃ manasā mithileśvara mano buddhyā sthiraṃ kṛtvā pāṣāṇa iva niścalaḥ

    12.294.15

    sthāṇuvac cāpy akampaḥ syād girivac cāpi niścalaḥ budhā vidhividhānajñās tadā yuktaṃ pracakṣate

    12.294.16

    na śṛṇoti na cāghrāti na rasyati na paśyati na ca sparśaṃ vijānāti na saṃkalpayate manaḥ

    12.294.17

    na cābhimanyate kiṃ cin na ca budhyati kāṣṭhavat tadā prakṛtim āpannaṃ yuktam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.294.18

    nivāte ca yathā dīpyan dīpas tadvat sa dṛśyate niriṅgaś cācalaś cordhvaṃ na tiryaggatim āpnuyāt

    12.294.19

    tadā tam anupaśyeta yasmin dṛṣṭe tu kathyate hṛdayastho 'ntarātmeti jñeyo jñas tāta madvidhaiḥ

    12.294.20

    vidhūma iva saptārcir āditya iva raśmimān vaidyuto 'gnir ivākāśe dṛśyate ''tmā tathātmani

    12.294.21

    yaṃ paśyanti mahātmāno dhṛtimanto manīṣiṇaḥ brāhmaṇā brahmayoniṣṭhā hy ayonim amṛtātmakam

    12.294.22

    tad evāhur aṇubhyo 'ṇu tan mahadbhyo mahattaram tadantaḥ sarvabhūteṣu dhruvaṃ tiṣṭhan na dṛśyate

    12.294.23

    buddhidravyeṇa dṛśyeta manodīpena lokakṛt mahatas tamasas tāta pāre tiṣṭhann atāmasaḥ

    12.294.24

    sa tamonuda ity uktas tattvajñair vedapāragaiḥ vimalo vitamaskaś ca nirliṅgo 'liṅgasaṃjñitaḥ

    12.294.25

    yogam etad dhi yogānāṃ manye yogasya lakṣaṇam evaṃ paśyaṃ prapaśyanti ātmānam ajaraṃ param

    12.294.26

    yogadarśanam etāvad uktaṃ te tattvato mayā sāṃkhyajñānaṃ pravakṣyāmi parisaṃkhyānidarśanam

    12.294.27

    avyaktam āhuḥ prakṛtiṃ parāṃ prakṛtivādinaḥ tasmān mahat samutpannaṃ dvitīyaṃ rājasattama

    12.294.28

    ahaṃkāras tu mahatas tṛtīyam iti naḥ śrutam pañca bhūtāny ahaṃkārād āhuḥ sāṃkhyānudarśinaḥ

    12.294.29

    etāḥ prakṛtayas tv aṣṭau vikārāś cāpi ṣoḍaśa pañca caiva viśeṣā vai tathā pañcendriyāṇi ca

    12.294.30

    etāvad eva tattvānāṃ sāṃkhyam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ sāṃkhye vidhividhānajñā nityaṃ sāṃkhyapathe ratāḥ

    12.294.31

    yasmād yad abhijāyeta tat tatraiva pralīyate līyante pratilomāni sṛjyante cāntarātmanā

    12.294.32

    anulomena jāyante līyante pratilomataḥ guṇā guṇeṣu satataṃ sāgarasyormayo yathā

    12.294.33

    sargapralaya etāvān prakṛter nṛpasattama ekatvaṃ pralaye cāsya bahutvaṃ ca yadāsṛjat evam eva ca rājendra vijñeyaṃ jñeyacintakaiḥ

    12.294.34

    adhiṣṭhātāram avyaktam asyāpy etan nidarśanam ekatvaṃ ca bahutvaṃ ca prakṛter anu tattvavān ekatvaṃ pralaye cāsya bahutvaṃ ca pravartanāt

    12.294.35

    bahudhātmā prakurvīta prakṛtiṃ prasavātmikām tac ca kṣetraṃ mahān ātmā pañcaviṃśo 'dhitiṣṭhati

    12.294.36

    adhiṣṭhāteti rājendra procyate yatisattamaiḥ adhiṣṭhānād adhiṣṭhātā kṣetrāṇām iti naḥ śrutam

    12.294.37

    kṣetraṃ jānāti cāvyaktaṃ kṣetrajña iti cocyate avyaktike pure śete puruṣaś ceti kathyate

    12.294.38

    anyad eva ca kṣetraṃ syād anyaḥ kṣetrajña ucyate kṣetram avyaktam ity uktaṃ jñātā vai pañcaviṃśakaḥ

    12.294.39

    anyad eva ca jñānaṃ syād anyaj jñeyaṃ tad ucyate jñānam avyaktam ity uktaṃ jñeyo vai pañcaviṃśakaḥ

    12.294.40

    avyaktaṃ kṣetram ity uktaṃ tathā sattvaṃ tatheśvaram anīśvaram atattvaṃ ca tattvaṃ tat pañcaviṃśakam

    12.294.41

    sāṃkhyadarśanam etāvat parisaṃkhyānadarśanam sāṃkhyaṃ prakurute caiva prakṛtiṃ ca pracakṣate

    12.294.42

    tattvāni ca caturviṃśat parisaṃkhyāya tattvataḥ sāṃkhyāḥ saha prakṛtyā tu nistattvaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ

    12.294.43

    pañcaviṃśo 'prabuddhātmā budhyamāna iti smṛtaḥ yadā tu budhyate ''tmānaṃ tadā bhavati kevalaḥ

    12.294.44

    samyag darśanam etāvad bhāṣitaṃ tava tattvataḥ evam etad vijānantaḥ sāmyatāṃ pratiyānty uta

    12.294.45

    samyaṅ nidarśanaṃ nāma pratyakṣaṃ prakṛtes tathā guṇatattvāny athaitāni nirguṇo 'nyas tathā bhavet

    12.294.46

    na tv evaṃ vartamānānām āvṛttir vidyate punaḥ vidyate 'kṣarabhāvatvād aparasparam avyayam

    12.294.47

    paśyerann ekamatayo na samyak teṣu darśanam te 'vyaktaṃ pratipadyante punaḥ punar ariṃdama

    12.294.48

    sarvam etad vijānanto na sarvasya prabodhanāt vyaktībhūtā bhaviṣyanti vyaktasya vaśavartinaḥ

    12.294.49

    sarvam avyaktam ity uktam asarvaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ ya enam abhijānanti na bhayaṃ teṣu vidyate

    12.295.1

    vasiṣṭha uvāca sāṃkhyadarśanam etāvad uktaṃ te nṛpasattama vidyāvidye tv idānīṃ me tvaṃ nibodhānupūrvaśaḥ

    12.295.2

    avidyām āhur avyaktaṃ sargapralayadharmi vai sargapralayanirmuktaṃ vidyāṃ vai pañcaviṃśakam

    12.295.3

    parasparam avidyāṃ vai tan nibodhānupūrvaśaḥ yathoktam ṛṣibhis tāta sāṃkhyasyāsya nidarśanam

    12.295.4

    karmendriyāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ vidyā buddhīndriyaṃ smṛtam buddhīndriyāṇāṃ ca tathā viśeṣā iti naḥ śrutam

    12.295.5

    viśeṣāṇāṃ manas teṣāṃ vidyām āhur manīṣiṇaḥ manasaḥ pañcabhūtāni vidyā ity abhicakṣate

    12.295.6

    ahaṃkāras tu bhūtānāṃ pañcānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ahaṃkārasya ca tathā buddhir vidyā nareśvara

    12.295.7

    buddheḥ prakṛtir avyaktaṃ tattvānāṃ parameśvaram vidyā jñeyā naraśreṣṭha vidhiś ca paramaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.295.8

    avyaktasya paraṃ prāhur vidyāṃ vai pañcaviṃśakam sarvasya sarvam ity uktaṃ jñeyaṃ jñānasya pārthiva

    12.295.9

    jñānam avyaktam ity uktaṃ jñeyaṃ vai pañcaviṃśakam tathaiva jñānam avyaktaṃ vijñātā pañcaviṃśakaḥ

    12.295.10

    vidyāvidyārthatattvena mayoktaṃ te viśeṣataḥ akṣaraṃ ca kṣaraṃ caiva yad uktaṃ tan nibodha me

    12.295.11

    ubhāv etau kṣarāv uktāv ubhāv etau ca nakṣarau kāraṇaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi yathā khyātau tu tattvataḥ

    12.295.12

    anādinidhanāv etāv ubhāv eveśvarau matau tattvasaṃjñāv ubhāv etau procyete jñānacintakaiḥ

    12.295.13

    sargapralayadharmitvād avyaktaṃ prāhur akṣaram tad etad guṇasargāya vikurvāṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ

    12.295.14

    guṇānāṃ mahadādīnām utpadyati parasparam adhiṣṭhānāt kṣetram āhur etat tat pañcaviṃśakam

    12.295.15

    yadā tu guṇajālaṃ tad avyaktātmani saṃkṣipet tadā saha guṇais tais tu pañcaviṃśo vilīyate

    12.295.16

    guṇā guṇeṣu līyante tadaikā prakṛtir bhavet kṣetrajño 'pi yadā tāta tatkṣetre saṃpralīyate

    12.295.17

    tadākṣaratvaṃ prakṛtir gacchate guṇasaṃjñitā nirguṇatvaṃ ca vaideha guṇeṣu prativartanāt

    12.295.18

    evam eva ca kṣetrajñaḥ kṣetrajñānaparikṣaye prakṛtyā nirguṇas tv eṣa ity evam anuśuśruma

    12.295.19

    kṣaro bhavaty eṣa yadā tadā guṇavatīm atha prakṛtiṃ tv abhijānāti nirguṇatvaṃ tathātmanaḥ

    12.295.20

    tadā viśuddho bhavati prakṛteḥ parivarjanāt anyo 'ham anyeyam iti yadā budhyati buddhimān

    12.295.21

    tadaiṣo 'nyatvatām eti na ca miśratvam āvrajet prakṛtyā caiva rājendra namiśro 'nyaś ca dṛśyate

    12.295.22

    yadā tu guṇajālaṃ tat prākṛtaṃ vijugupsate paśyate cāparaṃ paśyaṃ tadā paśyan na saṃjvaret

    12.295.23

    kiṃ mayā kṛtam etāvad yo 'haṃ kālam imaṃ janam matsyo jālaṃ hy avijñānād anuvartitavāṃs tathā

    12.295.24

    aham eva hi saṃmohād anyam anyaṃ janāj janam matsyo yathodakajñānād anuvartitavān iha

    12.295.25

    matsyo 'nyatvaṃ yathājñānād udakān nābhimanyate ātmānaṃ tadvad ajñānād anyatvaṃ caiva vedmy aham

    12.295.26

    mamāstu dhig abuddhasya yo 'haṃ magnam imaṃ punaḥ anuvartitavān mohād anyam anyaṃ janāj janam

    12.295.27

    ayam atra bhaved bandhur anena saha mokṣaṇam sāmyam ekatvam āyāto yādṛśas tādṛśas tv aham

    12.295.28

    tulyatām iha paśyāmi sadṛśo 'ham anena vai ayaṃ hi vimalo vyaktam aham īdṛśakas tathā

    12.295.29

    yo 'ham ajñānasaṃmohād ajñayā saṃpravṛttavān sasaṅgayāhaṃ niḥsaṅgaḥ sthitaḥ kālam imaṃ tv aham

    12.295.30

    anayāhaṃ vaśībhūtaḥ kālam etaṃ na buddhavān uccamadhyamanīcānāṃ tām ahaṃ katham āvase

    12.295.31

    samānayānayā ceha sahavāsam ahaṃ katham gacchāmy abuddhabhāvatvād eṣedānīṃ sthiro bhave

    12.295.32

    sahavāsaṃ na yāsyāmi kālam etad dhi vañcanāt vañcito 'smy anayā yad dhi nirvikāro vikārayā

    12.295.33

    na cāyam aparādho 'syā aparādho hy ayaṃ mama yo 'ham atrābhavaṃ saktaḥ parāṅmukham upasthitaḥ

    12.295.34

    tato 'smi bahurūpāsu sthito mūrtiṣv amūrtimān amūrtaś cāpi mūrtātmā mamatvena pradharṣitaḥ

    12.295.35

    prakṛter anayatvena tāsu tāsv iha yoniṣu nirmamasya mamatvena kiṃ kṛtaṃ tāsu tāsu ca yonīṣu vartamānena naṣṭasaṃjñena cetasā

    12.295.36

    na mamātrānayā kāryam ahaṃkārakṛtātmayā ātmānaṃ bahudhā kṛtvā yeyaṃ bhūyo yunakti mām idānīm eṣa buddho 'smi nirmamo nirahaṃkṛtaḥ

    12.295.37

    mamatvam anayā nityam ahaṃkārakṛtātmakam apetyāham imāṃ hitvā saṃśrayiṣye nirāmayam

    12.295.38

    anena sāmyaṃ yāsyāmi nānayāham acetasā kṣamaṃ mama sahānena naikatvam anayā saha evaṃ paramasaṃbodhāt pañcaviṃśo 'nubuddhavān

    12.295.39

    akṣaratvaṃ niyaccheta tyaktvā kṣaram anāmayam avyaktaṃ vyaktadharmāṇaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ tathā nirguṇaṃ prathamaṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛg bhavati maithila

    12.295.40

    akṣarakṣarayor etad uktaṃ tava nidarśanam mayeha jñānasaṃpannaṃ yathāśrutinidarśanāt

    12.295.41

    niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ ca vibuddhaṃ vimalaṃ tathā pravakṣyāmi tu te bhūyas tan nibodha yathāśrutam

    12.295.42

    sāṃkhyayogau mayā proktau śāstradvayanidarśanāt yad eva śāstraṃ sāṃkhyoktaṃ yogadarśanam eva tat

    12.295.43

    prabodhanakaraṃ jñānaṃ sāṃkhyānām avanīpate vispaṣṭaṃ procyate tatra śiṣyāṇāṃ hitakāmyayā

    12.295.44

    bṛhac caiva hi tac chāstram ity āhuḥ kuśalā janāḥ asmiṃś ca śāstre yogānāṃ punar dadhi punaḥ śaraḥ

    12.295.45

    pañcaviṃśāt paraṃ tattvaṃ na paśyati narādhipa sāṃkhyānāṃ tu paraṃ tatra yathāvad anuvarṇitam

    12.295.46

    buddham apratibuddhaṃ ca budhyamānaṃ ca tattvataḥ budhyamānaṃ ca buddhaṃ ca prāhur yoganidarśanam

    12.296.1

    vasiṣṭha uvāca aprabuddham athāvyaktam imaṃ guṇavidhiṃ śṛṇu guṇān dhārayate hy eṣā sṛjaty ākṣipate tathā

    12.296.2

    ajasraṃ tv iha krīḍārthaṃ vikurvantī narādhipa ātmānaṃ bahudhā kṛtvā tāny eva ca vicakṣate

    12.296.3

    etad evaṃ vikurvāṇāṃ budhyamāno na budhyate avyaktabodhanāc caiva budhyamānaṃ vadanty api

    12.296.4

    na tv eva budhyate 'vyaktaṃ saguṇaṃ vātha nirguṇam kadā cit tv eva khalv etad āhur apratibuddhakam

    12.296.5

    budhyate yadi vāvyaktam etad vai pañcaviṃśakam budhyamāno bhavaty eṣa saṅgātmaka iti śrutiḥ

    12.296.6

    anenāpratibuddheti vadanty avyaktam acyutam avyaktabodhanāc caiva budhyamānaṃ vadanty uta

    12.296.7

    pañcaviṃśaṃ mahātmānaṃ na cāsāv api budhyate ṣaḍviṃśaṃ vimalaṃ buddham aprameyaṃ sanātanam

    12.296.8

    satataṃ pañcaviṃśaṃ ca caturviṃśaṃ ca budhyate dṛśyādṛśye hy anugatam ubhāv eva mahādyutī

    12.296.9

    avyaktaṃ na tu tad brahma budhyate tāta kevalam kevalaṃ pañcaviṃśaṃ ca caturviṃśaṃ na paśyati

    12.296.10

    budhyamāno yadātmānam anyo 'ham iti manyate tadā prakṛtimān eṣa bhavaty avyaktalocanaḥ

    12.296.11

    budhyate ca parāṃ buddhiṃ viśuddhām amalāṃ yadā ṣaḍviṃśo rājaśārdūla tadā buddhatvam āvrajet

    12.296.12

    tatas tyajati so 'vyaktaṃ sargapralayadharmiṇam nirguṇaḥ prakṛtiṃ veda guṇayuktām acetanām

    12.296.13

    tataḥ kevaladharmāsau bhavaty avyaktadarśanāt kevalena samāgamya vimukto ''tmānam āpnuyāt

    12.296.14

    etat tat tattvam ity āhur nistattvam ajarāmaram tattvasaṃśrayaṇād etat tattvavan na ca mānada pañcaviṃśatitattvāni pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.296.15

    na caiṣa tattvavāṃs tāta nistattvas tv eṣa buddhimān eṣa muñcati tattvaṃ hi kṣipraṃ buddhasya lakṣaṇam

    12.296.16

    ṣaḍviṃśo 'ham iti prājño gṛhyamāṇo 'jarāmaraḥ kevalena balenaiva samatāṃ yāty asaṃśayam

    12.296.17

    ṣaḍviṃśena prabuddhena budhyamāno 'py abuddhimān etan nānātvam ity uktaṃ sāṃkhyaśrutinidarśanāt

    12.296.18

    cetanena sametasya pañcaviṃśatikasya ca ekatvaṃ vai bhavaty asya yadā buddhyā na budhyate

    12.296.19

    budhyamāno 'prabuddhena samatāṃ yāti maithila saṅgadharmā bhavaty eṣa niḥsaṅgātmā narādhipa

    12.296.20

    niḥsaṅgātmānam āsādya ṣaḍviṃśakam ajaṃ viduḥ vibhus tyajati cāvyaktaṃ yadā tv etad vibudhyate caturviṃśam agādhaṃ ca ṣaḍviṃśasya prabodhanāt

    12.296.21

    eṣa hy apratibuddhaś ca budhyamānaś ca te 'nagha prokto buddhaś ca tattvena yathāśrutinidarśanāt nānātvaikatvam etāvad draṣṭavyaṃ śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ

    12.296.22

    maśakodumbare yadvad anyatvaṃ tadvad etayoḥ matsyo 'mbhasi yathā tadvad anyatvam upalabhyate

    12.296.23

    evam evāvagantavyaṃ nānātvaikatvam etayoḥ etad vimokṣa ity uktam avyaktajñānasaṃhitam

    12.296.24

    pañcaviṃśatikasyāsya yo 'yaṃ deheṣu vartate eṣa mokṣayitavyeti prāhur avyaktagocarāt

    12.296.25

    so 'yam evaṃ vimucyeta nānyatheti viniścayaḥ pareṇa paradharmā ca bhavaty eṣa sametya vai

    12.296.26

    viśuddhadharmā śuddhena buddhena ca sa buddhimān vimuktadharmā muktena sametya puruṣarṣabha

    12.296.27

    niyogadharmiṇā caiva niyogātmā bhavaty api vimokṣiṇā vimokṣaś ca sametyeha tathā bhavet

    12.296.28

    śucikarmā śuciś caiva bhavaty amitadīptimān vimalātmā ca bhavati sametya vimalātmanā

    12.296.29

    kevalātmā tathā caiva kevalena sametya vai svatantraś ca svatantreṇa svatantratvam avāpnute

    12.296.30

    etāvad etat kathitaṃ mayā te; tathyaṃ mahārāja yathārthatattvam amatsaratvaṃ pratigṛhya cārthaṃ; sanātanaṃ brahma viśuddham ādyam

    12.296.31

    na vedaniṣṭhasya janasya rājan; pradeyam etat paramaṃ tvayā bhavet vivitsamānāya vibodhakārakaṃ; prabodhahetoḥ praṇatasya śāsanam

    12.296.32

    na deyam etac ca tathānṛtātmane; śaṭhāya klībāya na jihmabuddhaye na paṇḍitajñānaparopatāpine; deyaṃ tvayedaṃ vinibodha yādṛśe

    12.296.33

    śraddhānvitāyātha guṇānvitāya; parāpavādād viratāya nityam viśuddhayogāya budhāya caiva; kriyāvate 'tha kṣamiṇe hitāya

    12.296.34

    viviktaśīlāya vidhipriyāya; vivādahīnāya bahuśrutāya vijānate caiva na cāhitakṣame; dame ca śaktāya śame ca dehinām

    12.296.35

    etair guṇair hīnatame na deyam; etat paraṃ brahma viśuddham āhuḥ na śreyasā yokṣyati tādṛśe kṛtaṃ; dharmapravaktāram apātradānāt

    12.296.36

    pṛthvīm imāṃ yady api ratnapūrṇāṃ; dadyān nadeyaṃ tv idam avratāya jitendriyāyaitad asaṃśayaṃ te; bhavet pradeyaṃ paramaṃ narendra

    12.296.37

    karāla mā te bhayam astu kiṃ cid; etac chrutaṃ brahma paraṃ tvayādya yathāvad uktaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ; niḥśokam atyantam anādimadhyam

    12.296.38

    agādhajanmāmaraṇaṃ ca rājan; nirāmayaṃ vītabhayaṃ śivaṃ ca samīkṣya mohaṃ tyaja cādya sarvaṃ; jñānasya tattvārtham idaṃ viditvā

    12.296.39

    avāptam etad dhi purā sanātanād; dhiraṇyagarbhād gadato narādhipa prasādya yatnena tam ugratejasaṃ; sanātanaṃ brahma yathādya vai tvayā

    12.296.40

    pṛṣṭas tvayā cāsmi yathā narendra; tathā mayedaṃ tvayi coktam adya tathāvāptaṃ brahmaṇo me narendra; mahaj jñānaṃ mokṣavidāṃ purāṇam

    12.296.41

    bhīṣma uvāca etad uktaṃ paraṃ brahma yasmān nāvartate punaḥ pañcaviṃśo mahārāja paramarṣinidarśanāt

    12.296.42

    punarāvṛttim āpnoti paraṃ jñānam avāpya ca nāvabudhyati tattvena budhyamāno 'jarāmaraḥ

    12.296.43

    etan niḥśreyasakaraṃ jñānānāṃ te paraṃ mayā kathitaṃ tattvatas tāta śrutvā devarṣito nṛpa

    12.296.44

    hiraṇyagarbhād ṛṣiṇā vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā vasiṣṭhād ṛṣiśārdūlān nārado 'vāptavān idam

    12.296.45

    nāradād viditaṃ mahyam etad brahma sanātanam mā śucaḥ kauravendra tvaṃ śrutvaitat paramaṃ padam

    12.296.46

    yena kṣarākṣare vitte na bhayaṃ tasya vidyate vidyate tu bhayaṃ tasya yo naitad vetti pārthiva

    12.296.47

    avijñānāc ca mūḍhātmā punaḥ punar upadravan pretya jātisahasrāṇi maraṇāntāny upāśnute

    12.296.48

    devalokaṃ tathā tiryaṅ mānuṣyam api cāśnute yadi śudhyati kālena tasmād ajñānasāgarāt

    12.296.49

    ajñānasāgaro ghoro hy avyakto 'gādha ucyate ahany ahani majjanti yatra bhūtāni bhārata

    12.296.50

    yasmād agādhād avyaktād uttīrṇas tvaṃ sanātanāt tasmāt tvaṃ virajāś caiva vitamaskaś ca pārthiva

    12.297.1

    bhīṣma uvāca mṛgayāṃ vicaran kaś cid vijane janakātmajaḥ vane dadarśa viprendram ṛṣiṃ vaṃśadharaṃ bhṛgoḥ

    12.297.2

    tam āsīnam upāsīnaḥ praṇamya śirasā munim paścād anumatas tena papraccha vasumān idam

    12.297.3

    bhagavan kim idaṃ śreyaḥ pretya vāpīha vā bhavet puruṣasyādhruve dehe kāmasya vaśavartinaḥ

    12.297.4

    satkṛtya paripṛṣṭaḥ san sumahātmā mahātapāḥ nijagāda tatas tasmai śreyaskaram idaṃ vacaḥ

    12.297.5

    manaso 'pratikūlāni pretya ceha ca vāñchasi bhūtānāṃ pratikūlebhyo nivartasva yatendriyaḥ

    12.297.6

    dharmaḥ satāṃ hitaḥ puṃsāṃ dharmaś caivāśrayaḥ satām dharmāl lokās trayas tāta pravṛttāḥ sacarācarāḥ

    12.297.7

    svādukāmuka kāmānāṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ kiṃ na gacchasi madhu paśyasi durbuddhe prapātaṃ nānupaśyasi

    12.297.8

    yathā jñāne paricayaḥ kartavyas tatphalārthinā tathā dharme paricayaḥ kartavyas tatphalārthinā

    12.297.9

    asatā dharmakāmena viśuddhaṃ karma duṣkaram satā tu dharmakāmena sukaraṃ karma duṣkaram

    12.297.10

    vane grāmyasukhācāro yathā grāmyas tathaiva saḥ grāme vanasukhācāro yathā vanacaras tathā

    12.297.11

    manovākkarmake dharme kuru śraddhāṃ samāhitaḥ nivṛttau vā pravṛttau vā saṃpradhārya guṇāguṇān

    12.297.12

    nityaṃ ca bahu dātavyaṃ sādhubhyaś cānasūyatā prārthitaṃ vrataśaucābhyāṃ satkṛtaṃ deśakālayoḥ

    12.297.13

    śubhena vidhinā labdham arhāya pratipādayet krodham utsṛjya dattvā ca nānutapyen na kīrtayet

    12.297.14

    anṛśaṃsaḥ śucir dāntaḥ satyavāg ārjave sthitaḥ yonikarmaviśuddhaś ca pātraṃ syād vedavid dvijaḥ

    12.297.15

    satkṛtā caikapatnī ca jātyā yonir iheṣyate ṛgyajuḥsāmago vidvān ṣaṭkarmā pātram ucyate

    12.297.16

    sa eva dharmaḥ so 'dharmas taṃ taṃ pratinaraṃ bhavet pātrakarmaviśeṣeṇa deśakālāv avekṣya ca

    12.297.17

    līlayālpaṃ yathā gātrāt pramṛjyād rajasaḥ pumān bahuyatnena mahatā pāpanirharaṇaṃ tathā

    12.297.18

    viriktasya yathā samyag ghṛtaṃ bhavati bheṣajam tathā nirhṛtadoṣasya pretyadharmaḥ sukhāvahaḥ

    12.297.19

    mānasaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vartate vai śubhāśubhe aśubhebhyaḥ samākṣipya śubheṣv evāvatārayet

    12.297.20

    sarvaṃ sarveṇa sarvatra kriyamāṇaṃ ca pūjaya svadharme yatra rāgas te kāmaṃ dharmo vidhīyatām

    12.297.21

    adhṛtātman dhṛtau tiṣṭha durbuddhe buddhimān bhava apraśānta praśāmya tvam aprājña prājñavac cara

    12.297.22

    tejasā śakyate prāptum upāyasahacāriṇā iha ca pretya ca śreyas tasya mūlaṃ dhṛtiḥ parā

    12.297.23

    rājarṣir adhṛtiḥ svargāt patito hi mahābhiṣaḥ yayātiḥ kṣīṇapuṇyaś ca dhṛtyā lokān avāptavān

    12.297.24

    tapasvināṃ dharmavatāṃ viduṣāṃ copasevanāt prāpsyase vipulāṃ buddhiṃ tathā śreyo 'bhipatsyase

    12.297.25

    sa tu svabhāvasaṃpannas tac chrutvā munibhāṣitam vinivartya manaḥ kāmād dharme buddhiṃ cakāra ha

    12.298.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dharmādharmavimuktaṃ yad vimuktaṃ sarvasaṃśrayāt janmamṛtyuvimuktaṃ ca vimuktaṃ puṇyapāpayoḥ

    12.298.2

    yac chivaṃ nityam abhayaṃ nityaṃ cākṣaram avyayam śuci nityam anāyāsaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.298.3

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ purātanam yājñavalkyasya saṃvādaṃ janakasya ca bhārata

    12.298.4

    yājñavalkyam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ daivarātir mahāyaśāḥ papraccha janako rājā praśnaṃ praśnavidāṃ varaḥ

    12.298.5

    katīndriyāṇi viprarṣe kati prakṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ kim avyaktaṃ paraṃ brahma tasmāc ca paratas tu kim

    12.298.6

    prabhavaṃ cāpyayaṃ caiva kālasaṃkhyāṃ tathaiva ca vaktum arhasi viprendra tvadanugrahakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

    12.298.7

    ajñānāt paripṛcchāmi tvaṃ hi jñānamayo nidhiḥ tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi sarvam etad asaṃśayam

    12.298.8

    yājñavalkya uvāca śrūyatām avanīpāla yad etad anupṛcchasi yogānāṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ

    12.298.9

    na tavāviditaṃ kiṃ cin māṃ tu jijñāsate bhavān pṛṣṭena cāpi vaktavyam eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.298.10

    aṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ proktā vikārāś cāpi ṣoḍaśa atha sapta tu vyaktāni prāhur adhyātmacintakāḥ

    12.298.11

    avyaktaṃ ca mahāṃś caiva tathāhaṃkāra eva ca pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam

    12.298.12

    etāḥ prakṛtayas tv aṣṭau vikārān api me śṛṇu śrotraṃ tvak caiva cakṣuś ca jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca pañcamam

    12.298.13

    śabdasparśau ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhas tathaiva ca vāk ca hastau ca pādau ca pāyur meḍhraṃ tathaiva ca

    12.298.14

    ete viśeṣā rājendra mahābhūteṣu pañcasu buddhīndriyāṇy athaitāni saviśeṣāṇi maithila

    12.298.15

    manaḥ ṣoḍaśakaṃ prāhur adhyātmagaticintakāḥ tvaṃ caivānye ca vidvāṃsas tattvabuddhiviśāradāḥ

    12.298.16

    avyaktāc ca mahān ātmā samutpadyati pārthiva prathamaṃ sargam ity etad āhuḥ prādhānikaṃ budhāḥ

    12.298.17

    mahataś cāpy ahaṃkāra utpadyati narādhipa dvitīyaṃ sargam ity āhur etad buddhyātmakaṃ smṛtam

    12.298.18

    ahaṃkārāc ca saṃbhūtaṃ mano bhūtaguṇātmakam tṛtīyaḥ sarga ity eṣa āhaṃkārika ucyate

    12.298.19

    manasas tu samudbhūtā mahābhūtā narādhipa caturthaṃ sargam ity etan mānasaṃ paricakṣate

    12.298.20

    śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhas tathaiva ca pañcamaṃ sargam ity āhur bhautikaṃ bhūtacintakāḥ

    12.298.21

    śrotraṃ tvak caiva cakṣuś ca jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca pañcamam sargaṃ tu ṣaṣṭham ity āhur bahucintātmakaṃ smṛtam

    12.298.22

    adhaḥ śrotrendriyagrāma utpadyati narādhipa saptamaṃ sargam ity āhur etad aindriyakaṃ smṛtam

    12.298.23

    ūrdhvasrotas tathā tiryag utpadyati narādhipa aṣṭamaṃ sargam ity āhur etad ārjavakaṃ budhāḥ

    12.298.24

    tiryak srotas tv adhaḥsrota utpadyati narādhipa navamaṃ sargam ity āhur etad ārjavakaṃ budhāḥ

    12.298.25

    etāni nava sargāṇi tattvāni ca narādhipa caturviṃśatir uktāni yathāśruti nidarśanāt

    12.298.26

    ata ūrdhvaṃ mahārāja guṇasyaitasya tattvataḥ mahātmabhir anuproktāṃ kālasaṃkhyāṃ nibodha me

    12.299.1

    yājñavalkya uvāca avyaktasya naraśreṣṭha kālasaṃkhyāṃ nibodha me pañca kalpasahasrāṇi dviguṇāny ahar ucyate

    12.299.2

    rātrir etāvatī cāsya pratibuddho narādhipa sṛjaty oṣadhim evāgre jīvanaṃ sarvadehinām

    12.299.3

    tato brahmāṇam asṛjad dhairaṇyāṇḍasamudbhavam sā mūrtiḥ sarvabhūtānām ity evam anuśuśruma

    12.299.4

    saṃvatsaram uṣitvāṇḍe niṣkramya ca mahāmuniḥ saṃdadhe 'rdhaṃ mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ divam ardhaṃ prajāpatiḥ

    12.299.5

    dyāvāpṛthivyor ity eṣa rājan vedeṣu paṭhyate tayoḥ śakalayor madhyam ākāśam akarot prabhuḥ

    12.299.6

    etasyāpi ca saṃkhyānaṃ vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ daśa kalpasahasrāṇi pādonāny ahar ucyate rātrim etāvatīṃ cāsya prāhur adhyātmacintakāḥ

    12.299.7

    sṛjaty ahaṃkāram ṛṣir bhūtaṃ divyātmakaṃ tathā caturaś cāparān putrān dehāt pūrvaṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ te vai pitṛbhyaḥ pitaraḥ śrūyante rājasattama

    12.299.8

    devāḥ pitṝṇāṃ ca sutā devair lokāḥ samāvṛtāḥ carācarā naraśreṣṭha ity evam anuśuśruma

    12.299.9

    parameṣṭhī tv ahaṃkāro 'sṛjad bhūtāni pañcadhā pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam

    12.299.10

    etasyāpi niśām āhus tṛtīyam iha kurvataḥ pañca kalpasahasrāṇi tāvad evāhar ucyate

    12.299.11

    śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaś ca pañcamaḥ ete viśeṣā rājendra mahābhūteṣu pañcasu yair āviṣṭāni bhūtāni ahany ahani pārthiva

    12.299.12

    anyonyaṃ spṛhayanty ete anyonyasya hite ratāḥ anyonyam abhimanyante anyonyaspardhinas tathā

    12.299.13

    te vadhyamānā anyonyaṃ guṇair hāribhir avyayāḥ ihaiva parivartante tiryagyonipraveśinaḥ

    12.299.14

    trīṇi kalpasahasrāṇi eteṣām ahar ucyate ratrir etāvatī caiva manasaś ca narādhipa

    12.299.15

    manaś carati rājendra caritaṃ sarvam indriyaiḥ na cendriyāṇi paśyanti mana evātra paśyati

    12.299.16

    cakṣuḥ paśyati rūpāṇi manasā tu na cakṣuṣā manasi vyākule cakṣuḥ paśyann api na paśyati tathendriyāṇi sarvāṇi paśyantīty abhicakṣate

    12.299.17

    manasy uparate rājann indriyoparamo bhavet na cendriyavyuparame manasy uparamo bhavet evaṃ manaḥpradhānāni indriyāṇi vibhāvayet

    12.299.18

    indriyāṇāṃ hi sarveṣām īśvaraṃ mana ucyate etad viśanti bhūtāni sarvāṇīha mahāyaśāḥ

    12.300.1

    yājñavalkya uvāca tattvānāṃ sargasaṃkhyā ca kālasaṃkhyā tathaiva ca mayā proktānupūrvyeṇa saṃhāram api me śṛṇu

    12.300.2

    yathā saṃharate jantūn sasarja ca punaḥ punaḥ anādinidhano brahmā nityaś cākṣara eva ca

    12.300.3

    ahaḥkṣayam atho buddhvā niśi svapnamanās tathā codayām āsa bhagavān avyakto 'haṃkṛtaṃ naram

    12.300.4

    tataḥ śatasahasrāṃśur avyaktenābhicoditaḥ kṛtvā dvādaśadhātmānam ādityo jvaladagnivat

    12.300.5

    caturvidhaṃ prajājālaṃ nirdahaty āśu tejasā jarāyvaṇḍasvedajātam udbhijjaṃ ca narādhipa

    12.300.6

    etad unmeṣamātreṇa viniṣṭaṃ sthāṇujaṅgamam kūrmapṛṣṭhasamā bhūmir bhavaty atha samantataḥ

    12.300.7

    jagad dagdhvāmitabalaḥ kevalaṃ jagatīṃ tataḥ ambhasā balinā kṣipram āpūryata samantataḥ

    12.300.8

    tataḥ kālāgnim āsādya tad ambho yāti saṃkṣayam vinaṣṭe 'mbhasi rājendra jājvalīty analo mahān

    12.300.9

    tam aprameyo 'tibalaṃ jvalamānaṃ vibhāvasum ūṣmāṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ saptārciṣam athāñjasā

    12.300.10

    bhakṣayām āsa balavān vāyur aṣṭātmako balī vicarann amitaprāṇas tiryag ūrdhvam adhas tathā

    12.300.11

    tam apratibalaṃ bhīmam ākāśaṃ grasate ''tmanā ākāśam apy atinadan mano grasati cārikam

    12.300.12

    mano grasati sarvātmā so 'haṃkāraḥ prajāpatiḥ ahaṃkāraṃ mahān ātmā bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyavit

    12.300.13

    tam apy anupamātmānaṃ viśvaṃ śaṃbhuḥ prajāpatiḥ aṇimā laghimā prāptir īśāno jyotir avyayaḥ

    12.300.14

    sarvataḥpāṇipādāntaḥ sarvatokṣiśiromukhaḥ sarvataḥśrutimāṃl loke sarvam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati

    12.300.15

    hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ parvaṇo 'ṅguṣṭhamātrakaḥ anugrasaty anantaṃ hi mahātmā viśvam īśvaraḥ

    12.300.16

    tataḥ samabhavat sarvam akṣayāvyayam avraṇam bhūtabhavyamanuṣyāṇāṃ sraṣṭāram anaghaṃ tathā

    12.300.17

    eṣo 'pyayas te rājendra yathāvat paribhāṣitaḥ adhyātmam adhibhūtaṃ ca adhidaivaṃ ca śrūyatām

    12.301.1

    yājñavalkya uvāca pādāv adhyātmam ity āhur brāhmaṇās tattvadarśinaḥ gantavyam adhibhūtaṃ ca viṣṇus tatrādhidaivatam

    12.301.2

    pāyur adhyātmam ity āhur yathātattvārthadarśinaḥ visargam adhibhūtaṃ ca mitras tatrādhidaivatam

    12.301.3

    upastho 'dhyātmam ity āhur yathāyoganidarśanam adhibhūtaṃ tathānando daivataṃ ca prajāpatiḥ

    12.301.4

    hastāv adhyātmam ity āhur yathāsāṃkhyanidarśanam kartavyam adhibhūtaṃ tu indras tatrādhidaivatam

    12.301.5

    vāg adhyātmam iti prāhur yathāśrutinidarśanam vaktavyam adhibhūtaṃ tu vahnis tatrādhidaivatam

    12.301.6

    cakṣur adhyātmam ity āhur yathāśrutinidarśanam rūpam atrādhibhūtaṃ tu sūryas tatrādhidaivatam

    12.301.7

    śrotram adhyātmam ity āhur yathāśrutinidarśanam śabdas tatrādhibhūtaṃ tu diśas tatrādhidaivatam

    12.301.8

    jihvām adhyātmam ity āhur yathātattvanidarśanam rasa evādhibhūtaṃ tu āpas tatrādhidaivatam

    12.301.9

    ghrāṇam adhyātmam ity āhur yathāśrutinidarśanam gandha evādhibhūtaṃ tu pṛthivī cādhidaivatam

    12.301.10

    tvag adhyātmam iti prāhus tattvabuddhiviśāradāḥ sparśa evādhibhūtaṃ tu pavanaś cādhidaivatam

    12.301.11

    mano 'dhyātmam iti prāhur yathāśrutinidarśanam mantavyam adhibhūtaṃ tu candramāś cādhidaivatam

    12.301.12

    ahaṃkārikam adhyātmam āhus tattvanidarśanam abhimāno 'dhibhūtaṃ tu bhavas tatrādhidaivatam

    12.301.13

    buddhir adhyātmam ity āhur yathāvedanidarśanam boddhavyam adhibhūtaṃ tu kṣetrajño 'trādhidaivatam

    12.301.14

    eṣā te vyaktato rājan vibhūtir anuvarṇitā ādau madhye tathā cānte yathātattvena tattvavit

    12.301.15

    prakṛtir guṇān vikurute svacchandenātmakāmyayā krīḍārthaṃ tu mahārāja śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

    12.301.16

    yathā dīpasahasrāṇi dīpān martyāḥ prakurvate prakṛtis tathā vikurute puruṣasya guṇān bahūn

    12.301.17

    sattvam ānanda udrekaḥ prītiḥ prākāśyam eva ca sukhaṃ śuddhitvam ārogyaṃ saṃtoṣaḥ śraddadhānatā

    12.301.18

    akārpaṇyam asaṃrambhaḥ kṣamā dhṛtir ahiṃsatā samatā satyam ānṛṇyaṃ mārdavaṃ hrīr acāpalam

    12.301.19

    śaucam ārjavam ācāram alaulyaṃ hṛdyasaṃbhramaḥ iṣṭāniṣṭaviyogānāṃ kṛtānām avikatthanam

    12.301.20

    dānena cānugrahaṇam aspṛhārthe parārthatā sarvabhūtadayā caiva sattvasyaite guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.301.21

    rajoguṇānāṃ saṃghāto rūpam aiśvaryavigrahe atyāśitvam akāruṇyaṃ sukhaduḥkhopasevanam

    12.301.22

    parāpavādeṣu ratir vivādānāṃ ca sevanam ahaṃkāras tv asatkāraś cintā vairopasevanam

    12.301.23

    paritāpo 'paharaṇaṃ hrīnāśo 'nārjavaṃ tathā bhedaḥ paruṣatā caiva kāmakrodhau madas tathā darpo dveṣo 'tivādaś ca ete proktā rajoguṇāḥ

    12.301.24

    tāmasānāṃ tu saṃghātaṃ pravakṣyāmy upadhāryatām moho 'prakāśas tāmisram andhatāmisrasaṃjñitam

    12.301.25

    maraṇaṃ cāndhatāmisraṃ tāmisraṃ krodha ucyate tamaso lakṣaṇānīha bhakṣāṇām abhirocanam

    12.301.26

    bhojanānām aparyāptis tathā peyeṣv atṛptatā gandhavāso vihāreṣu śayaneṣv āsaneṣu ca

    12.301.27

    divāsvapne vivāde ca pramādeṣu ca vai ratiḥ nṛtyavāditragītānām ajñānāc chraddadhānatā dveṣo dharmaviśeṣāṇām ete vai tāmasā guṇāḥ

    12.302.1

    yājñavalkya uvāca ete pradhānasya guṇās trayaḥ puruṣasattama kṛtsnasya caiva jagatas tiṣṭhanty anapagāḥ sadā

    12.302.2

    śatadhā sahasradhā caiva tathā śatasahasradhā koṭiśaś ca karoty eṣa pratyagātmānam ātmanā

    12.302.3

    sāttvikasyottamaṃ sthānaṃ rājasasyeha madhyamam tāmasasyādhamaṃ sthānaṃ prāhur adhyātmacintakāḥ

    12.302.4

    kevaleneha puṇyena gatim ūrdhvām avāpnuyāt puṇyapāpena mānuṣyam adharmeṇāpy adhogatim

    12.302.5

    dvaṃdvam eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ tu saṃnipātaṃ ca tattvataḥ sattvasya rajasaś caiva tamasaś ca śṛṇuṣva me

    12.302.6

    sattvasya tu rajo dṛṣṭaṃ rajasaś ca tamas tathā tamasaś ca tathā sattvaṃ sattvasyāvyaktam eva ca

    12.302.7

    avyaktasattvasaṃyukto devalokam avāpnuyāt rajaḥsattvasamāyukto manuṣyeṣūpapadyate

    12.302.8

    rajastamobhyāṃ saṃyuktas tiryagyoniṣu jāyate rajastāmasasattvaiś ca yukto mānuṣyam āpnuyāt

    12.302.9

    puṇyapāpaviyuktānāṃ sthānam āhur manīṣiṇām śāsvataṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva akṣaraṃ cābhayaṃ ca yat

    12.302.10

    jñānināṃ saṃbhavaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthānam avraṇam acyutam atīndriyam abījaṃ ca janmamṛtyutamonudam

    12.302.11

    avyaktasthaṃ paraṃ yat tat pṛṣṭas te 'haṃ narādhipa sa eṣa prakṛtiṣṭho hi tasthur ity abhidhīyate

    12.302.12

    acetanaś caiṣa mataḥ prakṛtisthaś ca pārthiva etenādhiṣṭhitaś caiva sṛjate saṃharaty api

    12.302.13

    janaka uvāca anādinidhanāv etāv ubhāv eva mahāmune amūrtimantāv acalāv aprakampyau ca nirvraṇau

    12.302.14

    agrāhyāv ṛṣiśārdūla katham eko hy acetanaḥ cetanāvāṃs tathā caikaḥ kṣetrajña iti bhāṣitaḥ

    12.302.15

    tvaṃ hi viprendra kārtsnyena mokṣadharmam upāsase sākalyaṃ mokṣadharmasya śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ

    12.302.16

    astitvaṃ kevalatvaṃ ca vinābhāvaṃ tathaiva ca tathaivotkramaṇasthānaṃ dehino 'pi viyujyataḥ

    12.302.17

    kālena yad dhi prāpnoti sthānaṃ tad brūhi me dvija sāṃkhyajñānaṃ ca tattvena pṛthag yogaṃ tathaiva ca

    12.302.18

    ariṣṭāni ca tattvena vaktum arhasi sattama viditaṃ sarvam etat te pāṇāv āmalakaṃ yathā

    12.303.1

    yājñavalkya uvāca na śakyo nirguṇas tāta guṇīkartuṃ viśāṃ pate guṇavāṃś cāpy aguṇavān yathātattvaṃ nibodha me

    12.303.2

    guṇair hi guṇavān eva nirguṇaś cāguṇas tathā prāhur evaṃ mahātmāno munayas tattvadarśinaḥ

    12.303.3

    guṇasvabhāvas tv avyakto guṇān evābhivartate upayuṅkte ca tān eva sa caivājñaḥ svabhāvataḥ

    12.303.4

    avyaktas tu na jānīte puruṣo jñaḥ svabhāvataḥ na mattaḥ param astīti nityam evābhimanyate

    12.303.5

    anena kāraṇenaitad avyaktaṃ syād acetanam nityatvād akṣaratvāc ca kṣarāṇāṃ tattvato 'nyathā

    12.303.6

    yadājñānena kurvīta guṇasargaṃ punaḥ punaḥ yadātmānaṃ na jānīte tadāvyaktam ihocyate

    12.303.7

    kartṛtvāc cāpi tattvānāṃ tattvadharmī tathocyate kartṛtvāc caiva yonīnāṃ yonidharmā tathocyate

    12.303.8

    kartṛtvāt prakṛtīnāṃ tu tathā prakṛtidharmitā kartṛtvāc cāpi bījānāṃ bījadharmī tathocyate

    12.303.9

    guṇānāṃ prasavatvāc ca tathā prasavadharmavān kartṛtvāt pralayānāṃ ca tathā pralayadharmitā

    12.303.10

    bījatvāt prakṛtitvāc ca pralayatvāt tathaiva ca upekṣakatvād anyatvād abhimānāc ca kevalam

    12.303.11

    manyante yatayaḥ śuddhā adhyātmavigatajvarāḥ anityaṃ nityam avyaktam evam etad dhi śuśruma

    12.303.12

    avyaktaikatvam ity āhur nānātvaṃ puruṣas tathā sarvabhūtadayāvantaḥ kevalaṃ jñānam āsthitāḥ

    12.303.13

    anyaḥ sa puruṣo 'vyaktas tv adhruvo dhruvasaṃjñakaḥ yathā muñja iṣīkāyās tathaivaitad dhi jāyate

    12.303.14

    anyaṃ ca maśakaṃ vidyād anyac codumbaraṃ tathā na codumbarasaṃyogair maśakas tatra lipyate

    12.303.15

    anya eva tathā matsyas tathānyad udakaṃ smṛtam na codakasya sparśena matsyo lipyati sarvaśaḥ

    12.303.16

    anyo hy agnir ukhāpy anyā nityam evam avaihi bhoḥ na copalipyate so 'gnir ukhāsaṃsparśanena vai

    12.303.17

    puṣkaraṃ tv anyad evātra tathānyad udakaṃ smṛtam na codakasya sparśena lipyate tatra puṣkaram

    12.303.18

    eteṣāṃ saha saṃvāsaṃ vivāsaṃ caiva nityaśaḥ yathā tathainaṃ paśyanti na nityaṃ prākṛtā janāḥ

    12.303.19

    ye tv anyathaiva paśyanti na samyak teṣu darśanam te vyaktaṃ nirayaṃ ghoraṃ praviśanti punaḥ punaḥ

    12.303.20

    sāṃkhyadarśanam etat te parisaṃkhyātam uttamam evaṃ hi parisaṃkhyāya sāṃkhyāḥ kevalatāṃ gatāḥ

    12.303.21

    ye tv anye tattvakuśalās teṣām etan nidarśanam ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi yogānām api darśanam

    12.304.1

    yājñavalkya uvāca sāṃkhyajñānaṃ mayā proktaṃ yogajñānaṃ nibodha me yathāśrutaṃ yathādṛṣṭaṃ tattvena nṛpasattama

    12.304.2

    nāsti sāṃkhyasamaṃ jñānaṃ nāsti yogasamaṃ balam tāv ubhāv ekacaryau tu ubhāv anidhanau smṛtau

    12.304.3

    pṛthak pṛthak tu paśyanti ye 'lpabuddhiratā narāḥ vayaṃ tu rājan paśyāma ekam eva tu niścayāt

    12.304.4

    yad eva yogāḥ paśyanti tat sāṃkhyair api dṛśyate ekaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ ca yogaṃ ca yaḥ paśyati sa tattvavit

    12.304.5

    rudrapradhānān aparān viddhi yogān paraṃtapa tenaiva cātha dehena vicaranti diśo daśa

    12.304.6

    yāvad dhi pralayas tāta sūkṣmeṇāṣṭaguṇena vai yogena lokān vicaran sukhaṃ saṃnyasya cānagha

    12.304.7

    vedeṣu cāṣṭaguṇitaṃ yogam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ sūkṣmam aṣṭaguṇaṃ prāhur netaraṃ nṛpasattama

    12.304.8

    dviguṇaṃ yogakṛtyaṃ tu yogānāṃ prāhur uttamam saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ caiva yathāśāstranidarśanam

    12.304.9

    dhāraṇā caiva manasaḥ prāṇāyāmaś ca pārthiva prāṇāyāmo hi saguṇo nirguṇaṃ dhāraṇaṃ manaḥ

    12.304.10

    yatra dṛśyeta muñcan vai prāṇān maithilasattama vātādhikyaṃ bhavaty eva tasmād dhi na samācaret

    12.304.11

    niśāyāḥ prathame yāme codanā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ madhye suptvā pare yāme dvādaśaiva tu codanāḥ

    12.304.12

    tad evam upaśāntena dāntenaikāntaśīlinā ātmārāmeṇa buddhena yoktavyo ''tmā na saṃśayaḥ

    12.304.13

    pañcānām indriyāṇāṃ tu doṣān ākṣipya pañcadhā śabdaṃ sparśaṃ tathā rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ tathaiva ca

    12.304.14

    pratibhām apavargaṃ ca pratisaṃhṛtya maithila indriyagrāmam akhilaṃ manasy abhiniveśya ha

    12.304.15

    manas tathaivāhaṃkāre pratiṣṭhāpya narādhipa ahaṃkāraṃ tathā buddhau buddhiṃ ca prakṛtāv api

    12.304.16

    evaṃ hi parisaṃkhyāya tato dhyāyeta kevalam virajaskamalaṃ nityam anantaṃ śuddham avraṇam

    12.304.17

    tasthuṣaṃ puruṣaṃ sattvam abhedyam ajarāmaram śāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva īśānaṃ brahma cāvyayam

    12.304.18

    yuktasya tu mahārāja lakṣaṇāny upadhārayet lakṣaṇaṃ tu prasādasya yathā tṛptaḥ sukhaṃ svapet

    12.304.19

    nivāte tu yathā dīpo jvalet snehasamanvitaḥ niścalordhvaśikhas tadvad yuktam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.304.20

    pāṣāṇa iva meghotthair yathā bindubhir āhataḥ nālaṃ cālayituṃ śakyas tathā yuktasya lakṣaṇam

    12.304.21

    śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣair vividhair gītavāditaiḥ kriyamāṇair na kampeta yuktasyaitan nidarśanam

    12.304.22

    tailapātraṃ yathā pūrṇaṃ karābhyāṃ gṛhya pūruṣaḥ sopānam āruhed bhītas tarjyamāno 'sipāṇibhiḥ

    12.304.23

    saṃyatātmā bhayāt teṣāṃ na pātrād bindum utsṛjet tathaivottaramāṇasya ekāgramanasas tathā

    12.304.24

    sthiratvād indriyāṇāṃ tu niścalatvāt tathaiva ca evaṃ yuktasya tu muner lakṣaṇāny upadhārayet

    12.304.25

    sa yuktaḥ paśyati brahma yat tat paramam avyayam mahatas tamaso madhye sthitaṃ jvalanasaṃnibham

    12.304.26

    etena kevalaṃ yāti tyaktvā deham asākṣikam kālena mahatā rājañ śrutir eṣā sanātanī

    12.304.27

    etad dhi yogaṃ yogānāṃ kim anyad yogalakṣaṇam vijñāya tad dhi manyante kṛtakṛtyā manīṣiṇaḥ

    12.305.1

    yājñavalkya uvāca tathaivotkramamāṇaṃ tu śṛṇuṣvāvahito nṛpa padbhyām utkramamāṇasya vaiṣṇavaṃ sthānam ucyate

    12.305.2

    jaṅghābhyāṃ tu vasūn devān āpnuyād iti naḥ śrutam jānubhyāṃ ca mahābhāgān devān sādhyān avāpnuyāt

    12.305.3

    pāyunotkramamāṇas tu maitraṃ sthānam avāpnuyāt pṛthivīṃ jaghanenātha ūrubhyāṃ tu prajāpatim

    12.305.4

    pārśvābhyāṃ maruto devān nāsābhyām indum eva ca bāhubhyām indram ity āhur urasā rudram eva ca

    12.305.5

    grīvāyās tam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ naram āpnoty anuttamam viśvedevān mukhenātha diśaḥ śrotreṇa cāpnuyāt

    12.305.6

    ghrāṇena gandhavahanaṃ netrābhyāṃ sūryam eva ca bhrūbhyāṃ caivāśvinau devau lalāṭena pitṝn atha

    12.305.7

    brahmāṇam āpnoti vibhuṃ mūrdhnā devāgrajaṃ tathā etāny utkramaṇasthānāny uktāni mithileśvara

    12.305.8

    ariṣṭāni tu vakṣyāmi vihitāni manīṣibhiḥ saṃvatsaraviyogasya saṃbhaveyuḥ śarīriṇaḥ

    12.305.9

    yo 'rundhatīṃ na paśyeta dṛṣṭapūrvāṃ kadā cana tathaiva dhruvam ity āhuḥ pūrṇenduṃ dīpam eva ca khaṇḍābhāsaṃ dakṣiṇatas te 'pi saṃvatsarāyuṣaḥ

    12.305.10

    paracakṣuṣi cātmānaṃ ye na paśyanti pārthiva ātmacchāyākṛtībhūtaṃ te 'pi saṃvatsarāyuṣaḥ

    12.305.11

    atidyutir atiprajñā aprajñā cādyutis tathā prakṛter vikriyāpattiḥ ṣaṇmāsān mṛtyulakṣaṇam

    12.305.12

    daivatāny avajānāti brāhmaṇaiś ca virudhyate kṛṣṇaśyāvacchavicchāyaḥ ṣaṇmāsān mṛtyulakṣaṇam

    12.305.13

    śīrṇanābhi yathā cakraṃ chidraṃ somaṃ prapaśyati tathaiva ca sahasrāṃśuṃ saptarātreṇa mṛtyubhāk

    12.305.14

    śavagandham upāghrāti surabhiṃ prāpya yo naraḥ devatāyatanasthas tu ṣaḍrātreṇa sa mṛtyubhāk

    12.305.15

    karṇanāsāvanamanaṃ dantadṛṣṭivirāgitā saṃjñālopo nirūṣmatvaṃ sadyomṛtyunidarśanam

    12.305.16

    akasmāc ca sravedyasya vāmam akṣi narādhipa mūrdhataś cotpated dhūmaḥ sadyomṛtyunidarśanam

    12.305.17

    etāvanti tv ariṣṭāni viditvā mānavo ''tmavān niśi cāhani cātmānaṃ yojayet paramātmani

    12.305.18

    pratīkṣamāṇas tat kālaṃ yat kālaṃ prati tad bhavet athāsya neṣṭaṃ maraṇaṃ sthātum icched imāṃ kriyām

    12.305.19

    sarvagandhān rasāṃś caiva dhārayeta samāhitaḥ tathā hi mṛtyuṃ jayati tatpareṇāntarātmanā

    12.305.20

    sasāṃkhyadhāraṇaṃ caiva viditvā manujarṣabha jayec ca mṛtyuṃ yogena tatpareṇāntarātmanā

    12.305.21

    gacchet prāpyākṣayaṃ kṛtsnam ajanma śivam avyayam śāśvataṃ sthānam acalaṃ duṣprāpam akṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.306.1

    yājñavalkya uvāca avyaktasthaṃ paraṃ yat tat pṛṣṭas te 'haṃ narādhipa paraṃ guhyam imaṃ praśnaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahito nṛpa

    12.306.2

    yathārṣeṇeha vidhinā caratāvamatena ha mayādityād avāptāni yajūṃṣi mithilādhipa

    12.306.3

    mahatā tapasā devas tapiṣṭhaḥ sevito mayā prītena cāhaṃ vibhunā sūryeṇoktas tadānagha

    12.306.4

    varaṃ vṛṇīṣva viprarṣe yad iṣṭaṃ te sudurlabham tat te dāsyāmi prītātmā matprasādo hi durlabhaḥ

    12.306.5

    tataḥ praṇamya śirasā mayoktas tapatāṃ varaḥ yajūṃṣi nopayuktāni kṣipram icchāmi veditum

    12.306.6

    tato māṃ bhagavān āha vitariṣyāmi te dvija sarasvatīha vāgbhūtā śarīraṃ te pravekṣyati

    12.306.7

    tato mām āha bhagavān āsyaṃ svaṃ vivṛtaṃ kuru vivṛtaṃ ca tato me ''syaṃ praviṣṭā ca sarasvatī

    12.306.8

    tato vidahyamāno 'haṃ praviṣṭo 'mbhas tadānagha avijñānād amarṣāc ca bhāskarasya mahātmanaḥ

    12.306.9

    tato vidahyamānaṃ mām uvāca bhagavān raviḥ muhūrtaṃ sahyatāṃ dāhas tataḥ śītībhaviṣyasi

    12.306.10

    śītībhūtaṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagavān āha bhāskaraḥ pratiṣṭhāsyati te vedaḥ sottaraḥ sakhilo dvija

    12.306.11

    kṛtsnaṃ śatapathaṃ caiva praṇeṣyasi dvijarṣabha tasyānte cāpunarbhāve buddhis tava bhaviṣyati

    12.306.12

    prāpsyase ca yad iṣṭaṃ tat sāṃkhyayogepsitaṃ padam etāvad uktvā bhagavān astam evābhyavartata

    12.306.13

    tato 'nuvyāhṛtaṃ śrutvā gate deve vibhāvasau gṛham āgatya saṃhṛṣṭo 'cintayaṃ vai sarasvatīm

    12.306.14

    tataḥ pravṛttātiśubhā svaravyañjanabhūṣitā oṃkāram āditaḥ kṛtvā mama devī sarasvatī

    12.306.15

    tato 'ham arghyaṃ vidhivat sarasvatyai nyavedayam tapatāṃ ca variṣṭhāya niṣaṇṇas tatparāyaṇaḥ

    12.306.16

    tataḥ śatapathaṃ kṛtsnaṃ sarahasyaṃ sasaṃgraham cakre sapariśeṣaṃ ca harṣeṇa parameṇa ha

    12.306.17

    kṛtvā cādhyayanaṃ teṣāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ śatam uttamam vipriyārthaṃ saśiṣyasya mātulasya mahātmanaḥ

    12.306.18

    tataḥ saśiṣyeṇa mayā sūryeṇeva gabhastibhiḥ vyāpto yajño mahārāja pitus tava mahātmanaḥ

    12.306.19

    miṣato devalasyāpi tato 'rdhaṃ hṛtavān aham svavedadakṣiṇāyātha vimarde mātulena ha

    12.306.20

    sumantunātha pailena tathā jaimininā ca vai pitrā te munibhiś caiva tato 'ham anumānitaḥ

    12.306.21

    daśa pañca ca prāptāni yajūṃṣy arkān mayānagha tathaiva lomaharṣāc ca purāṇam avadhāritam

    12.306.22

    bījam etat puraskṛtya devīṃ caiva sarasvatīm sūryasya cānubhāvena pravṛtto 'haṃ narādhipa

    12.306.23

    kartuṃ śatapathaṃ vedam apūrvaṃ kāritaṃ ca me yathābhilaṣitaṃ mārgaṃ tathā tac copapāditam

    12.306.24

    śiṣyāṇām akhilaṃ kṛtsnam anujñātaṃ sasaṃgraham sarve ca śiṣyāḥ śucayo gatāḥ paramaharṣitāḥ

    12.306.25

    śākhāḥ pañcadaśemās tu vidyā bhāskaradarśitāḥ pratiṣṭhāpya yathākāmaṃ vedyaṃ tad anucintayam

    12.306.26

    kim atra brahmaṇyam ṛtaṃ kiṃ ca vedyam anuttamam cintaye tatra cāgatya gandharvo mām apṛcchata

    12.306.27

    viśvāvasus tato rājan vedāntajñānakovidaḥ caturviṃśatikān praśnān pṛṣṭvā vedasya pārthiva pañcaviṃśatimaṃ praśnaṃ papracchānvīkṣikīṃ tathā

    12.306.28

    viśvāviśvaṃ tathāśvāśvaṃ mitraṃ varuṇam eva ca jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ tathājño jñaḥ kas tapā atapās tathā sūryādaḥ sūrya iti ca vidyāvidye tathaiva ca

    12.306.29

    vedyāvedyaṃ tathā rājann acalaṃ calam eva ca apūrvam akṣayaṃ kṣayyam etat praśnam anuttamam

    12.306.30

    athoktaś ca mayā rājan rājā gandharvasattamaḥ pṛṣṭavān anupūrveṇa praśnam uttamam arthavat

    12.306.31

    muhūrtaṃ mṛṣyatāṃ tāvad yāvad enaṃ vicintaye bāḍham ity eva kṛtvā sa tūṣṇīṃ gandharva āsthitaḥ

    12.306.32

    tato 'nvacintayam ahaṃ bhūyo devīṃ sarasvatīm manasā sa ca me praśno dadhno ghṛtam ivoddhṛtam

    12.306.33

    tatropaniṣadaṃ caiva pariśeṣaṃ ca pārthiva mathnāmi manasā tāta dṛṣṭvā cānvīkṣikīṃ parām

    12.306.34

    caturthī rājaśārdūla vidyaiṣā sāṃparāyikī udīritā mayā tubhyaṃ pañcaviṃśe 'dhi dhiṣṭhitā

    12.306.35

    athoktas tu mayā rājan rājā viśvāvasus tadā śrūyatāṃ yad bhavān asmān praśnaṃ saṃpṛṣṭavān iha

    12.306.36

    viśvāviśveti yad idaṃ gandharvendrānupṛcchasi viśvāvyaktaṃ paraṃ vidyād bhūtabhavyabhayaṃkaram

    12.306.37

    triguṇaṃ guṇakartṛtvād aviśvo niṣkalas tathā aśvas tathaiva mithunam evam evānudṛśyate

    12.306.38

    avyaktaṃ prakṛtiṃ prāhuḥ puruṣeti ca nirguṇam tathaiva mitraṃ puruṣaṃ varuṇaṃ prakṛtiṃ tathā

    12.306.39

    jñānaṃ tu prakṛtiṃ prāhur jñeyaṃ niṣkalam eva ca ajñaś ca jñaś ca puruṣas tasmān niṣkala ucyate

    12.306.40

    kas tapā atapāḥ proktaḥ ko 'sau puruṣa ucyate tapāḥ prakṛtir ity āhur atapā niṣkalaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.306.41

    tathaivāvedyam avyaktaṃ vedyaḥ puruṣa ucyate calācalam iti proktaṃ tvayā tad api me śṛṇu

    12.306.42

    calāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ prāhuḥ kāraṇaṃ kṣepasargayoḥ akṣepasargayoḥkartā niścalaḥ puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.306.43

    ajāv ubhāv aprajau ca akṣayau cāpy ubhāv api ajau nityāv ubhau prāhur adhyātmagatiniścayāḥ

    12.306.44

    akṣayatvāt prajanane ajam atrāhur avyayam akṣayaṃ puruṣaṃ prāhuḥ kṣayo hy asya na vidyate

    12.306.45

    guṇakṣayatvāt prakṛtiḥ kartṛtvād akṣayaṃ budhāḥ eṣā te ''nvīkṣikī vidyā caturthī sāṃparāyikī

    12.306.46

    vidyopetaṃ dhanaṃ kṛtvā karmaṇā nityakarmaṇi ekāntadarśanā vedāḥ sarve viśvāvaso smṛtāḥ

    12.306.47

    jāyante ca mriyante ca yasminn ete yataś cyutāḥ vedārthaṃ ye na jānanti vedyaṃ gandharvasattama

    12.306.48

    sāṅgopāṅgān api yadi pañca vedān adhīyate vedavedyaṃ na jānīte vedabhāravaho hi saḥ

    12.306.49

    yo ghṛtārthī kharīkṣīraṃ mathed gandharvasattama viṣṭhāṃ tatrānupaśyeta na maṇḍaṃ nāpi vā ghṛtam

    12.306.50

    tathā vedyam avedyaṃ ca vedavidyo na vindati sa kevalaṃ mūḍhamatir jñānabhāravahaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.306.51

    draṣṭavyau nityam evaitau tatpareṇāntarātmanā yathāsya janmanidhane na bhavetāṃ punaḥ punaḥ

    12.306.52

    ajasraṃ janmanidhanaṃ cintayitvā trayīm imām parityajya kṣayam iha akṣayaṃ dharmam āsthitaḥ

    12.306.53

    yadā tu paśyate 'tyantam ahany ahani kāśyapa tadā sa kevalībhūtaḥ ṣaḍviṃśam anupaśyati

    12.306.54

    anyaś ca śaśvad avyaktas tathānyaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ tasya dvāv anupaśyeta tam ekam iti sādhavaḥ

    12.306.55

    tenaitan nābhijānanti pañcaviṃśakam acyutam janmamṛtyubhayād yogāḥ sāṃkhyāś ca paramaiṣiṇaḥ

    12.306.56

    viśvāvasur uvāca pañcaviṃśaṃ yad etat te proktaṃ brāhmaṇasattama tathā tan na tathā veti tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    12.306.57

    jaigīṣavyasyāsitasya devalasya ca me śrutam parāśarasya viprarṣer vārṣagaṇyasya dhīmataḥ

    12.306.58

    bhikṣoḥ pañcaśikhasyātha kapilasya śukasya ca gautamasyārṣṭiṣeṇasya gargasya ca mahātmanaḥ

    12.306.59

    nāradasyāsureś caiva pulastyasya ca dhīmataḥ sanatkumārasya tataḥ śukrasya ca mahātmanaḥ

    12.306.60

    kaśyapasya pituś caiva pūrvam eva mayā śrutam tadanantaraṃ ca rudrasya viśvarūpasya dhīmataḥ

    12.306.61

    daivatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaś ca daityebhyaś ca tatas tataḥ prāptam etan mayā kṛtsnaṃ vedyaṃ nityaṃ vadanty uta

    12.306.62

    tasmāt tad vai bhavadbuddhyā śrotum icchāmi brāhmaṇa bhavān prabarhaḥ śāstrāṇāṃ pragalbhaś cātibuddhimān

    12.306.63

    na tavāviditaṃ kiṃ cid bhavāñ śrutinidhiḥ smṛtaḥ kathyate devaloke ca pitṛloke ca brāhmaṇa

    12.306.64

    brahmalokagatāś caiva kathayanti maharṣayaḥ patiś ca tapatāṃ śaśvad ādityas tava bhāṣate

    12.306.65

    sāṃkhyajñānaṃ tvayā brahmann avāptaṃ kṛtsnam eva ca tathaiva yogajñānaṃ ca yājñavalkya viśeṣataḥ

    12.306.66

    niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ prabuddhas tvaṃ budhyamānaś carācaram śrotum icchāmi taj jñānaṃ ghṛtaṃ maṇḍamayaṃ yathā

    12.306.67

    yājñavalkya uvāca kṛtsnadhāriṇam eva tvāṃ manye gandharvasattama jijñāsasi ca māṃ rājaṃs tan nibodha yathāśrutam

    12.306.68

    abudhyamānāṃ prakṛtiṃ budhyate pañcaviṃśakaḥ na tu budhyati gandharva prakṛtiḥ pañcaviṃśakam

    12.306.69

    anenāpratibodhena pradhānaṃ pravadanti tam sāṃkhyayogāś ca tattvajñā yathāśrutinidarśanāt

    12.306.70

    paśyaṃs tathaivāpaśyaṃś ca paśyaty anyas tathānagha ṣaḍviṃśaḥ pañcaviṃśaṃ ca caturviṃśaṃ ca paśyati na tu paśyati paśyaṃs tu yaś cainam anupaśyati

    12.306.71

    pañcaviṃśo 'bhimanyeta nānyo 'sti paramo mama na caturviṃśako 'grāhyo manujair jñānadarśibhiḥ

    12.306.72

    matsyevodakam anveti pravartati pravartanāt yathaiva budhyate matsyas tathaiṣo 'py anubudhyate sasnehaḥ sahavāsāc ca sābhimānaś ca nityaśaḥ

    12.306.73

    sa nimajjati kālasya yadaikatvaṃ na budhyate unmajjati hi kālasya mamatvenābhisaṃvṛtaḥ

    12.306.74

    yadā tu manyate 'nyo 'ham anya eṣa iti dvijaḥ tadā sa kevalībhūtaḥ ṣaḍviṃśam anupaśyati

    12.306.75

    anyaś ca rājann avaras tathānyaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ tatsthatvād anupaśyanti eka eveti sādhavaḥ

    12.306.76

    tenaitan nābhinandanti pañcaviṃśakam acyutam janmamṛtyubhayād bhītā yogāḥ sāṃkhyāś ca kāśyapa ṣaḍviṃśam anupaśyanti śucayas tatparāyaṇāḥ

    12.306.77

    yadā sa kevalībhūtaḥ ṣaḍviṃśam anupaśyati tadā sa sarvavid vidvān na punarjanma vindati

    12.306.78

    evam apratibuddhaś ca budhyamānaś ca te 'nagha buddhaś cokto yathātattvaṃ mayā śrutinidarśanāt

    12.306.79

    paśyāpaśyaṃ yo 'nupaśyet kṣemaṃ tattvaṃ ca kāśyapa kevalākevalaṃ cādyaṃ pañcaviṃśāt paraṃ ca yat

    12.306.80

    viśvāvasur uvāca tathyaṃ śubhaṃ caitad uktaṃ tvayā bhoḥ; samyak kṣemyaṃ devatādyaṃ yathāvat svasty akṣayaṃ bhavataś cāstu nityaṃ; buddhyā sadā buddhiyuktaṃ namas te

    12.306.81

    yājñavalkya uvāca evam uktvā saṃprayāto divaṃ sa; vibhrājan vai śrīmatā darśanena tuṣṭaś ca tuṣṭyā parayābhinandya; pradakṣiṇaṃ mama kṛtvā mahātmā

    12.306.82

    brahmādīnāṃ khecarāṇāṃ kṣitau ca; ye cādhastāt saṃvasante narendra tatraiva tad darśanaṃ darśayan vai; samyak kṣemyaṃ ye pathaṃ saṃśritā vai

    12.306.83

    sāṃkhyāḥ sarve sāṃkhyadharme ratāś ca; tadvad yogā yogadharme ratāś ca ye cāpy anye mokṣakāmā manuṣyās; teṣām etad darśanaṃ jñānadṛṣṭam

    12.306.84

    jñānān mokṣo jāyate pūruṣāṇāṃ; nāsty ajñānād evam āhur narendra tasmāj jñānaṃ tattvato 'nveṣitavyaṃ; yenātmānaṃ mokṣayej janmamṛtyoḥ

    12.306.85

    prāpya jñānaṃ brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyād vā; vaiśyāc chūdrād api nīcād abhīkṣṇam śraddhātavyaṃ śraddadhānena nityaṃ; na śraddhinaṃ janmamṛtyū viśetām

    12.306.86

    sarve varṇā brāhmaṇā brahmajāś ca; sarve nityaṃ vyāharante ca brahma tattvaṃ śāstraṃ brahmabuddhyā bravīmi; sarvaṃ viśvaṃ brahma caitat samastam

    12.306.87

    brahmāsyato brāhmaṇāḥ saṃprasūtā; bāhubhyāṃ vai kṣatriyāḥ saṃprasūtāḥ nābhyāṃ vaiśyāḥ pādataś cāpi śūdrāḥ; sarve varṇā nānyathā veditavyāḥ

    12.306.88

    ajñānataḥ karmayoniṃ bhajante; tāṃ tāṃ rājaṃs te yathā yānty abhāvam tathā varṇā jñānahīnāḥ patante; ghorād ajñānāt prākṛtaṃ yonijālam

    12.306.89

    tasmāj jñānaṃ sarvato mārgitavyaṃ; sarvatrasthaṃ caitad uktaṃ mayā te tasthau brahmā tasthivāṃś cāparo yas; tasmai nityaṃ mokṣam āhur dvijendrāḥ

    12.306.90

    yat te pṛṣṭaṃ tan mayā copadiṣṭaṃ; yāthātathyaṃ tad viśoko bhavasva rājan gacchasvaitadarthasya pāraṃ; samyak proktaṃ svasti te 'stv atra nityam

    12.306.91

    bhīṣma uvāca sa evam anuśāstas tu yājñavalkyena dhīmatā prītimān abhavad rājā mithilādhipatis tadā

    12.306.92

    gate munivare tasmin kṛte cāpi pradakṣiṇe daivarātir narapatir āsīnas tatra mokṣavit

    12.306.93

    gokoṭiṃ sparśayām āsa hiraṇyasya tathaiva ca ratnāñjalim athaikaṃ ca brāhmaṇebhyo dadau tadā

    12.306.94

    videharājyaṃ ca tathā pratiṣṭhāpya sutasya vai yatidharmam upāsaṃś cāpy avasan mithilādhipaḥ

    12.306.95

    sāṃkhyajñānam adhīyāno yogaśāstraṃ ca kṛtsnaśaḥ dharmādharmau ca rājendra prākṛtaṃ parigarhayan

    12.306.96

    anantam iti kṛtvā sa nityaṃ kevalam eva ca dharmādharmau puṇyapāpe satyāsatye tathaiva ca

    12.306.97

    janmamṛtyū ca rājendra prākṛtaṃ tad acintayat brahmāvyaktasya karmedam iti nityaṃ narādhipa

    12.306.98

    paśyanti yogāḥ sāṃkhyāś ca svaśāstrakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ iṣṭāniṣṭaviyuktaṃ hi tasthau brahma parātparam nityaṃ tam āhur vidvāṃsaḥ śucis tasmāc chucir bhava

    12.306.99

    dīyate yac ca labhate dattaṃ yac cānumanyate dadāti ca naraśreṣṭha pratigṛhṇāti yac ca ha dadāty avyaktam evaitat pratigṛhṇāti tac ca vai

    12.306.100

    ātmā hy evātmano hy ekaḥ ko 'nyas tvatto 'dhiko bhavet evaṃ manyasva satatam anyathā mā vicintaya

    12.306.101

    yasyāvyaktaṃ na viditaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ punaḥ tena tīrthāni yajñāś ca sevitavyāvipaścitā

    12.306.102

    na svādhyāyais tapobhir vā yajñair vā kurunandana labhate 'vyaktasaṃsthānaṃ jñātvāvyaktaṃ mahīpate

    12.306.103

    tathaiva mahataḥ sthānam āhaṃkārikam eva ca ahaṃkārāt paraṃ cāpi sthānāni samavāpnuyāt

    12.306.104

    ye tv avyaktāt paraṃ nityaṃ jānate śāstratatparāḥ janmamṛtyuviyuktaṃ ca viyuktaṃ sad asac ca yat

    12.306.105

    etan mayāptaṃ janakāt purastāt; tenāpi cāptaṃ nṛpa yājñavalkyāt jñānaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ na tathā hi yajñā; jñānena durgaṃ tarate na yajñaiḥ

    12.306.106

    durgaṃ janma nidhanaṃ cāpi rājan; na bhūtikaṃ jñānavido vadanti yajñais tapobhir niyamair vrataiś ca; divaṃ samāsādya patanti bhūmau

    12.306.107

    tasmād upāsasva paraṃ mahac chuci; śivaṃ vimokṣaṃ vimalaṃ pavitram kṣetrajñavit pārthiva jñānayajñam; upāsya vai tattvam ṛṣir bhaviṣyasi

    12.306.108

    upaniṣadam upākarot tadā vai; janakanṛpasya purā hi yājñavalkyaḥ yad upagaṇitaśāśvatāvyayaṃ tac; chubham amṛtatvam aśokam ṛcchatīti

    12.307.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca aiśvaryaṃ vā mahat prāpya dhanaṃ vā bharatarṣabha dīrgham āyur avāpyātha kathaṃ mṛtyum atikramet

    12.307.2

    tapasā vā sumahatā karmaṇā vā śrutena vā rasāyanaprayogair vā kair nopaiti jarāntakau

    12.307.3

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bhikṣoḥ pañcaśikhasyeha saṃvādaṃ janakasya ca

    12.307.4

    vaideho janako rājā maharṣiṃ vedavittamam paryapṛcchat pañcaśikhaṃ chinnadharmārthasaṃśayam

    12.307.5

    kena vṛttena bhagavann atikrāmej jarāntakau tapasā vātha buddhyā vā karmaṇā vā śrutena vā

    12.307.6

    evam uktaḥ sa vaidehaṃ pratyuvāca parokṣavit nivṛttir naitayor asti nānivṛttiḥ kathaṃ cana

    12.307.7

    na hy ahāni nivartante na māsā na punaḥ kṣapāḥ so 'yaṃ prapadyate 'dhvānaṃ cirāya dhruvam adhruvaḥ

    12.307.8

    sarvabhūtasamucchedaḥ srotasevohyate sadā uhyamānaṃ nimajjantam aplave kālasāgare jarāmṛtyumahāgrāhe na kaś cid abhipadyate

    12.307.9

    naivāsya bhavitā kaś cin nāsau bhavati kasya cit pathi saṃgatam evedaṃ dārair anyaiś ca bandhubhiḥ nāyam atyantasaṃvāso labdhapūrvo hi kena cit

    12.307.10

    kṣipyante tena tenaiva niṣṭanantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kālena jātā jātā hi vāyunevābhrasaṃcayāḥ

    12.307.11

    jarāmṛtyū hi bhūtānāṃ khāditārau vṛkāv iva balināṃ durbalānāṃ ca hrasvānāṃ mahatām api

    12.307.12

    evaṃbhūteṣu bhūteṣu nityabhūtādhruveṣu ca kathaṃ hṛṣyeta jāteṣu mṛteṣu ca kathaṃ jvaret

    12.307.13

    kuto 'ham āgataḥ ko 'smi kva gamiṣyāmi kasya vā kasmin sthitaḥ kva bhavitā kasmāt kim anuśocasi

    12.307.14

    draṣṭā svargasya na hy asti tathaiva narakasya ca āgamāṃs tv anatikramya dadyāc caiva yajeta ca

    12.308.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca aparityajya gārhasthyaṃ kururājarṣisattama kaḥ prāpto vinayaṃ buddhyā mokṣatattvaṃ vadasva me

    12.308.2

    saṃnyasyate yathātmāyaṃ saṃnyastātmā yathā ca yaḥ paraṃ mokṣasya yac cāpi tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.308.3

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam janakasya ca saṃvādaṃ sulabhāyāś ca bhārata

    12.308.4

    saṃnyāsaphalikaḥ kaś cid babhūva nṛpatiḥ purā maithilo janako nāma dharmadhvaja iti śrutaḥ

    12.308.5

    sa vede mokṣaśāstre ca sve ca śāstre kṛtāgamaḥ indriyāṇi samādhāya śaśāsa vasudhām imām

    12.308.6

    tasya vedavidaḥ prājñāḥ śrutvā tāṃ sādhuvṛttatām lokeṣu spṛhayanty anye puruṣāḥ puruṣeśvara

    12.308.7

    atha dharmayuge tasmin yogadharmam anuṣṭhitā mahīm anucacāraikā sulabhā nāma bhikṣukī

    12.308.8

    tayā jagad idaṃ sarvam aṭantyā mithileśvaraḥ tatra tatra śruto mokṣe kathyamānas tridaṇḍibhiḥ

    12.308.9

    sā susūkṣmāṃ kathāṃ śrutvā tathyaṃ neti sasaṃśayā darśane jātasaṃkalpā janakasya babhūva ha

    12.308.10

    tataḥ sā viprahāyātha pūrvarūpaṃ hi yogataḥ abibhrad anavadyāṅgī rūpam anyad anuttamam

    12.308.11

    cakṣur nimeṣamātreṇa laghvastragatigāminī videhānāṃ purīṃ subhrūr jagāma kamalekṣaṇā

    12.308.12

    sā prāpya mithilāṃ ramyāṃ samṛddhajanasaṃkulām bhaikṣacaryāpadeśena dadarśa mithileśvaram

    12.308.13

    rājā tasyāḥ paraṃ dṛṣṭvā saukumāryaṃ vapus tathā keyaṃ kasya kuto veti babhūvāgatavismayaḥ

    12.308.14

    tato 'syāḥ svāgataṃ kṛtvā vyādiśya ca varāsanam pūjitāṃ pādaśaucena varānnenāpy atarpayat

    12.308.15

    atha bhuktavatī prītā rājānaṃ mantribhir vṛtam sarvabhāṣyavidāṃ madhye codayām āsa bhikṣukī

    12.308.16

    sulabhā tv asya dharmeṣu mukto neti sasaṃśayā sattvaṃ sattvena yogajñā praviveśa mahīpate

    12.308.17

    netrābhyāṃ netrayor asya raśmīn saṃyojya raśmibhiḥ sā sma saṃcodayiṣyantaṃ yogabandhair babandha ha

    12.308.18

    janako 'py utsmayan rājā bhāvam asyā viśeṣayan pratijagrāha bhāvena bhāvam asyā nṛpottamaḥ

    12.308.19

    tad ekasminn adhiṣṭhāne saṃvādaḥ śrūyatām ayam chatrādiṣu vimuktasya muktāyāś ca tridaṇḍake

    12.308.20

    bhagavatyāḥ kva caryeyaṃ kṛtā kva ca gamiṣyasi kasya ca tvaṃ kuto veti papracchaināṃ mahīpatiḥ

    12.308.21

    śrute vayasi jātau ca sadbhāvo nādhigamyate eṣv artheṣūttaraṃ tasmāt pravedyaṃ satsamāgame

    12.308.22

    chatrādiṣu viśeṣeṣu muktaṃ māṃ viddhi sarvaśaḥ sa tvāṃ saṃmantum icchāmi mānārhāsi matā hi me

    12.308.23

    yasmāc caitan mayā prāptaṃ jñānaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ purā yasya nānyaḥ pravaktāsti mokṣe tam api me śṛṇu

    12.308.24

    pārāśaryasagotrasya vṛddhasya sumahātmanaḥ bhikṣoḥ pañcaśikhasyāhaṃ śiṣyaḥ paramasaṃmataḥ

    12.308.25

    sāṃkhyajñāne tathā yoge mahīpālavidhau tathā trividhe mokṣadharme 'smin gatādhvā chinnasaṃśayaḥ

    12.308.26

    sa yathāśāstradṛṣṭena mārgeṇeha parivrajan vārṣikāṃś caturo māsān purā mayi sukhoṣitaḥ

    12.308.27

    tenāhaṃ sāṃkhyamukhyena sudṛṣṭārthena tattvataḥ śrāvitas trividhaṃ mokṣaṃ na ca rājyād vicālitaḥ

    12.308.28

    so 'haṃ tām akhilāṃ vṛttiṃ trividhāṃ mokṣasaṃhitām muktarāgaś carāmy ekaḥ pade paramake sthitaḥ

    12.308.29

    vairāgyaṃ punar etasya mokṣasya paramo vidhiḥ jñānād eva ca vairāgyaṃ jāyate yena mucyate

    12.308.30

    jñānena kurute yatnaṃ yatnena prāpyate mahat mahad dvaṃdvapramokṣāya sā siddhir yā vayotigā

    12.308.31

    seyaṃ paramikā buddhiḥ prāptā nirdvaṃdvatā mayā ihaiva gatamohena caratā muktasaṅginā

    12.308.32

    yathā kṣetraṃ mṛdūbhūtam adbhir āplāvitaṃ tathā janayaty aṅkuraṃ karma nṛṇāṃ tadvat punarbhavam

    12.308.33

    yathā cottāpitaṃ bījaṃ kapāle yatra tatra vā prāpyāpy aṅkurahetutvam abījatvān na jāyate

    12.308.34

    tadvad bhagavatā tena śikhāproktena bhikṣuṇā jñānaṃ kṛtam abījaṃ me viṣayeṣu na jāyate

    12.308.35

    nābhiṣajjati kasmiṃś cin nānarthe na parigrahe nābhirajyati caiteṣu vyarthatvād rāgadoṣayoḥ

    12.308.36

    yaś ca me dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ candanena samukṣayet savyaṃ vāsyā ca yas takṣet samāv etāv ubhau mama

    12.308.37

    sukhī so 'ham avāptārthaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ muktasaṅgaḥ sthito rājye viśiṣṭo 'nyais tridaṇḍibhiḥ

    12.308.38

    mokṣe hi trividhā niṣṭhā dṛṣṭā pūrvair maharṣibhiḥ jñānaṃ lokottaraṃ yac ca sarvatyāgaś ca karmaṇām

    12.308.39

    jñānaniṣṭhāṃ vadanty eke mokṣaśāstravido janāḥ karmaniṣṭhāṃ tathaivānye yatayaḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ

    12.308.40

    prahāyobhayam apy etaj jñānaṃ karma ca kevalam tṛtīyeyaṃ samākhyātā niṣṭhā tena mahātmanā

    12.308.41

    yame ca niyame caiva dveṣe kāme parigrahe māne dambhe tathā snehe sadṛśās te kuṭumbibhiḥ

    12.308.42

    tridaṇḍādiṣu yady asti mokṣo jñānena kena cit chatrādiṣu kathaṃ na syāt tulyahetau parigrahe

    12.308.43

    yena yena hi yasyārthaḥ kāraṇeneha kasya cit tat tad ālambate dravyaṃ sarvaḥ sve sve parigrahe

    12.308.44

    doṣadarśī tu gārhasthye yo vrajaty āśramāntaram utsṛjan parigṛhṇaṃś ca so 'pi saṅgān na mucyate

    12.308.45

    ādhipatye tathā tulye nigrahānugrahātmani rājarṣibhikṣukācāryā mucyante kena hetunā

    12.308.46

    atha satyādhipatye 'pi jñānenaiveha kevalam mucyante kiṃ na mucyante pade paramake sthitāḥ

    12.308.47

    kāṣāyadhāraṇaṃ mauṇḍyaṃ triviṣṭabdhaḥ kamaṇḍaluḥ liṅgāny atyartham etāni na mokṣāyeti me matiḥ

    12.308.48

    yadi saty api liṅge 'smiñ jñānam evātra kāraṇam nirmokṣāyeha duḥkhasya liṅgamātraṃ nirarthakam

    12.308.49

    atha vā duḥkhaśaithilyaṃ vīkṣya liṅge kṛtā matiḥ kiṃ tad evārthasāmānyaṃ chatrādiṣu na lakṣyate

    12.308.50

    ākiṃcanye na mokṣo 'sti kaiṃcanye nāsti bandhanam kaiṃcanye cetare caiva jantur jñānena mucyate

    12.308.51

    tasmād dharmārthakāmeṣu tathā rājyaparigrahe bandhanāyataneṣv eṣu viddhy abandhe pade sthitam

    12.308.52

    rājyaiśvaryamayaḥ pāśaḥ snehāyatanabandhanaḥ mokṣāśmaniśiteneha chinnas tyāgāsinā mayā

    12.308.53

    so 'ham evaṃgato mukto jātāsthas tvayi bhikṣuki ayathārtho hi te varṇo vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tan mama

    12.308.54

    saukumāryaṃ tathā rūpaṃ vapur agryaṃ tathā vayaḥ tavaitāni samastāni niyamaś ceti saṃśayaḥ

    12.308.55

    yac cāpy ananurūpaṃ te liṅgasyāsya viceṣṭitam mukto 'yaṃ syān na vety asmād dharṣito matparigrahaḥ

    12.308.56

    na ca kāmasamāyukte mukte 'py asti tridaṇḍakam na rakṣyate tvayā cedaṃ na muktasyāsti gopanā

    12.308.57

    matpakṣasaṃśrayāc cāyaṃ śṛṇu yas te vyatikramaḥ āśrayantyāḥ svabhāvena mama pūrvaparigraham

    12.308.58

    praveśas te kṛtaḥ kena mama rāṣṭre pure tathā kasya vā saṃnisargāt tvaṃ praviṣṭā hṛdayaṃ mama

    12.308.59

    varṇapravaramukhyāsi brāhmaṇī kṣatriyo hy aham nāvayor ekayogo 'sti mā kṛthā varṇasaṃkaram

    12.308.60

    vartase mokṣadharmeṣu gārhasthye tv aham āśrame ayaṃ cāpi sukaṣṭas te dvitīyo ''śramasaṃkaraḥ

    12.308.61

    sagotrāṃ vāsagotrāṃ vā na veda tvāṃ na vettha mām sagotram āviśantyās te tṛtīyo gotrasaṃkaraḥ

    12.308.62

    atha jīvati te bhartā proṣito 'py atha vā kva cit agamyā parabhāryeti caturtho dharmasaṃkaraḥ

    12.308.63

    sā tvam etāny akāryāṇi kāryāpekṣā vyavasyasi avijñānena vā yuktā mithyājñānena vā punaḥ

    12.308.64

    atha vāpi svatantrāsi svadoṣeṇeha kena cit yadi kiṃ cic chrutaṃ te 'sti sarvaṃ kṛtam anarthakam

    12.308.65

    idam anyat tṛtīyaṃ te bhāvasparśavighātakam duṣṭāyā lakṣyate liṅgaṃ pravaktavyaṃ prakāśitam

    12.308.66

    na mayy evābhisaṃdhis te jayaiṣiṇyā jaye kṛtaḥ yeyaṃ matpariṣat kṛtsnā jetum icchasi tām api

    12.308.67

    tathā hy evaṃ punaś ca tvaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ svāṃ pratimuñcasi matpakṣapratighātāya svapakṣodbhāvanāya ca

    12.308.68

    sā svenāmarṣajena tvam ṛddhimohena mohitā bhūyaḥ sṛjasi yogāstraṃ viṣāmṛtam ivaikadhā

    12.308.69

    icchator hi dvayor lābhaḥ strīpuṃsor amṛtopamaḥ alābhaś cāpy araktasya so 'tra doṣo viṣopamaḥ

    12.308.70

    mā sprākṣīḥ sadhu jānīṣva svaśāstram anupālaya kṛteyaṃ hi vijijñāsā mukto neti tvayā mama etat sarvaṃ praticchannaṃ mayi nārhasi gūhitum

    12.308.71

    sā yadi tvaṃ svakāryeṇa yady anyasya mahīpateḥ tattvaṃ satrapraticchannā mayi nārhasi gūhitum

    12.308.72

    na rājānaṃ mṛṣā gacchen na dvijātiṃ kathaṃ cana na striyaṃ strīguṇopetāṃ hanyur hy ete mṛṣāgatāḥ

    12.308.73

    rājñāṃ hi balam aiśvaryaṃ brahma brahmavidāṃ balam rūpayauvanasaubhāgyaṃ strīṇāṃ balam anuttamam

    12.308.74

    ata etair balair ete balinaḥ svārtham icchatā ārjavenābhigantavyā vināśāya hy anārjavam

    12.308.75

    sā tvaṃ jātiṃ śrutaṃ vṛttaṃ bhāvaṃ prakṛtim ātmanaḥ kṛtyam āgamane caiva vaktum arhasi tattvataḥ

    12.308.76

    ity etair asukhair vākyair ayuktair asamañjasaiḥ pratyādiṣṭā narendreṇa sulabhā na vyakampata

    12.308.77

    uktavākye tu nṛpatau sulabhā cārudarśanā tataś cārutaraṃ vākyaṃ pracakrāmātha bhāṣitum

    12.308.78

    navabhir navabhiś caiva doṣair vāgbuddhidūṣaṇaiḥ apetam upapannārtham aṣṭādaśaguṇānvitam

    12.308.79

    saukṣmyaṃ saṃkhyākramau cobhau nirṇayaḥ saprayojanaḥ pañcaitāny arthajātāni vākyam ity ucyate nṛpa

    12.308.80

    eṣām ekaikaśo 'rthānāṃ saukṣmyādīnāṃ sulakṣaṇam śṛṇu saṃsāryamāṇānāṃ padārthaiḥ padavākyataḥ

    12.308.81

    jñānaṃ jñeyeṣu bhinneṣu yathābhedena vartate tatrātiśayinī buddhis tat saukṣmyam iti vartate

    12.308.82

    doṣāṇāṃ ca guṇānāṃ ca pramāṇaṃ pravibhāgaśaḥ kaṃ cid artham abhipretya sā saṃkhyety upadhāryatām

    12.308.83

    idaṃ pūrvam idaṃ paścād vaktavyaṃ yad vivakṣitam kramayogaṃ tam apy āhur vākyaṃ vākyavido janāḥ

    12.308.84

    dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu pratijñāya viśeṣataḥ idaṃ tad iti vākyānte procyate sa vinirṇayaḥ

    12.308.85

    icchādveṣabhavair duḥkhaiḥ prakarṣo yatra jāyate tatra yā nṛpate vṛttis tat prayojanam iṣyate

    12.308.86

    tāny etāni yathoktāni saukṣmyādīni janādhipa ekārthasamavetāni vākyaṃ mama niśāmaya

    12.308.87

    upetārtham abhinnārthaṃ nāpavṛttaṃ na cādhikam nāślakṣṇaṃ na ca saṃdigdhaṃ vakṣyāmi paramaṃ tava

    12.308.88

    na gurvakṣarasaṃbaddhaṃ parāṅmukhamukhaṃ na ca nānṛtaṃ na trivargeṇa viruddhaṃ nāpy asaṃskṛtam

    12.308.89

    na nyūnaṃ kaṣṭaśabdaṃ vā vyutkramābhihitaṃ na ca na śeṣaṃ nānukalpena niṣkāraṇam ahetukam

    12.308.90

    kāmāt krodhād bhayāl lobhād dainyād ānāryakāt tathā hrīto 'nukrośato mānān na vakṣyāmi kathaṃ cana

    12.308.91

    vaktā śrotā ca vākyaṃ ca yadā tv avikalaṃ nṛpa samam eti vivakṣāyāṃ tadā so 'rthaḥ prakāśate

    12.308.92

    vaktavye tu yadā vaktā śrotāram avamanyate svārtham āha parārthaṃ vā tadā vākyaṃ na rohati

    12.308.93

    atha yaḥ svārtham utsṛjya parārthaṃ prāha mānavaḥ viśaṅkā jāyate tasmin vākyaṃ tad api doṣavat

    12.308.94

    yas tu vaktā dvayor artham aviruddhaṃ prabhāṣate śrotuś caivātmanaś caiva sa vaktā netaro nṛpa

    12.308.95

    tad arthavad idaṃ vākyam upetaṃ vākyasaṃpadā avikṣiptamanā rājann ekāgraḥ śrotum arhasi

    12.308.96

    kāsi kasya kuto veti tvayāham abhicoditā tatrottaram idaṃ vākyaṃ rājann ekamanāḥ śṛṇu

    12.308.97

    yathā jatu ca kāṣṭhaṃ ca pāṃsavaś codabindubhiḥ suśliṣṭāni tathā rājan prāṇinām iha saṃbhavaḥ

    12.308.98

    śabdaḥ sparśo raso rūpaṃ gandhaḥ pañcendriyāṇi ca pṛthag ātmā daśātmānaḥ saṃśliṣṭā jatukāṣṭhavat

    12.308.99

    na caiṣāṃ codanā kā cid astīty eṣa viniścayaḥ ekaikasyeha vijñānaṃ nāsty ātmani tathā pare

    12.308.100

    na veda cakṣuś cakṣuṣṭvaṃ śrotraṃ nātmani vartate tathaiva vyabhicāreṇa na vartante parasparam saṃśliṣṭā nābhijāyante yathāpa iha pāṃsavaḥ

    12.308.101

    bāhyān anyān apekṣante guṇāṃs tān api me śṛṇu rūpaṃ cakṣuḥ prakāśaś ca darśane hetavas trayaḥ yathaivātra tathānyeṣu jñānajñeyeṣu hetavaḥ

    12.308.102

    jñānajñeyāntare tasmin mano nāmāparo guṇaḥ vicārayati yenāyaṃ niścaye sādhvasādhunī

    12.308.103

    dvādaśas tv aparas tatra buddhir nāma guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ yena saṃśayapūrveṣu boddhavyeṣu vyavasyati

    12.308.104

    atha dvādaśake tasmin sattvaṃ nāmāparo guṇaḥ mahāsattvo 'lpasattvo vā jantur yenānumīyate

    12.308.105

    kṣetrajña iti cāpy anyo guṇas tatra caturdaśaḥ mamāyam iti yenāyaṃ manyate na ca manyate

    12.308.106

    atha pañcadaśo rājan guṇas tatrāparaḥ smṛtaḥ pṛthak kalāsamūhasya sāmagryaṃ tad ihocyate

    12.308.107

    guṇas tv evāparas tatra saṃghāta iti ṣoḍaśaḥ ākṛtir vyaktir ity etau guṇau yasmin samāśritau

    12.308.108

    sukhaduḥkhe jarāmṛtyū lābhālābhau priyāpriye iti caikonaviṃśo 'yaṃ dvaṃdvayoga iti smṛtaḥ

    12.308.109

    ūrdhvam ekonaviṃśatyāḥ kālo nāmāparo guṇaḥ itīmaṃ viddhi viṃśatyā bhūtānāṃ prabhavāpyayam

    12.308.110

    viṃśakaś caiṣa saṃghāto mahābhūtāni pañca ca sadasadbhāvayogau ca guṇāv anyau prakāśakau

    12.308.111

    ity evaṃ viṃśatiś caiva guṇāḥ sapta ca ye smṛtāḥ vidhiḥ śukraṃ balaṃ ceti traya ete guṇāḥ pare

    12.308.112

    ekaviṃśaś ca daśa ca kalāḥ saṃkhyānataḥ smṛtāḥ samagrā yatra vartante tac charīram iti smṛtam

    12.308.113

    avyaktaṃ prakṛtiṃ tv āsāṃ kalānāṃ kaś cid icchati vyaktaṃ cāsāṃ tathaivānyaḥ sthūladarśī prapaśyati

    12.308.114

    avyaktaṃ yadi vā vyaktaṃ dvayīm atha catuṣṭayīm prakṛtiṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ paśyanty adhyātmacintakāḥ

    12.308.115

    seyaṃ prakṛtir avyaktā kalābhir vyaktatāṃ gatā ahaṃ ca tvaṃ ca rājendra ye cāpy anye śarīriṇaḥ

    12.308.116

    bindunyāsādayo 'vasthāḥ śukraśoṇitasaṃbhavāḥ yāsām eva nipātena kalalaṃ nāma jāyate

    12.308.117

    kalalād arbudotpattiḥ peśī cāpy arbudodbhavā peśyās tv aṅgābhinirvṛttir nakharomāṇi cāṅgataḥ

    12.308.118

    saṃpūrṇe navame māse jantor jātasya maithila jāyate nāmarūpatvaṃ strī pumān veti liṅgataḥ

    12.308.119

    jātamātraṃ tu tad rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāmranakhāṅguli kaumārarūpam āpannaṃ rūpato nopalabhyate

    12.308.120

    kaumārād yauvanaṃ cāpi sthāviryaṃ cāpi yauvanāt anena kramayogena pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ na labhyate

    12.308.121

    kalānāṃ pṛthagarthānāṃ pratibhedaḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe vartate sarvabhūteṣu saukṣmyāt tu na vibhāvyate

    12.308.122

    na caiṣām apyayo rājaṃl lakṣyate prabhavo na ca avasthāyām avasthāyāṃ dīpasyevārciṣo gatiḥ

    12.308.123

    tasyāpy evaṃprabhāvasya sadaśvasyeva dhāvataḥ ajasraṃ sarvalokasya kaḥ kuto vā na vā kutaḥ

    12.308.124

    kasyedaṃ kasya vā nedaṃ kuto vedaṃ na vā kutaḥ saṃbandhaḥ ko 'sti bhūtānāṃ svair apy avayavair iha

    12.308.125

    yathādityān maṇeś caiva vīrudbhyaś caiva pāvakaḥ bhavaty evaṃ samudayāt kalānām api jantavaḥ

    12.308.126

    ātmany evātmanātmānaṃ yathā tvam anupaśyasi evam evātmanātmānam anyasmin kiṃ na paśyasi yady ātmani parasmiṃś ca samatām adhyavasyasi

    12.308.127

    atha māṃ kāsi kasyeti kimartham anupṛcchasi idaṃ me syād idaṃ neti dvaṃdvair muktasya maithila kāsi kasya kuto veti vacane kiṃ prayojanam

    12.308.128

    ripau mitre 'tha madhyasthe vijaye saṃdhivigrahe kṛtavān yo mahīpāla kiṃ tasmin muktalakṣaṇam

    12.308.129

    trivarge saptadhā vyaktaṃ yo na vedeha karmasu saṅgavān yas trivarge ca kiṃ tasmin muktalakṣaṇam

    12.308.130

    priye caivāpriye caiva durbale balavaty api yasya nāsti samaṃ cakṣuḥ kiṃ tasmin muktalakṣaṇam

    12.308.131

    tad amuktasya te mokṣe yo 'bhimāno bhaven nṛpa suhṛdbhiḥ sa nivāryas te vicittasyeva bheṣajaiḥ

    12.308.132

    tāni tāny anusaṃdṛśya saṅgasthānāny ariṃdama ātmanātmani saṃpaśyet kiṃ tasmin muktalakṣaṇam

    12.308.133

    imāny anyāni sūkṣmāṇi mokṣam āśritya kāni cit caturaṅgapravṛttāni saṅgasthānāni me śṛṇu

    12.308.134

    ya imāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnām ekacchatrāṃ praśāsti ha ekam eva sa vai rājā puram adhyāvasaty uta

    12.308.135

    tatpure caikam evāsya gṛhaṃ yad adhitiṣṭhati gṛhe śayanam apy ekaṃ niśāyāṃ yatra līyate

    12.308.136

    śayyārdhaṃ tasya cāpy atra strīpūrvam adhitiṣṭhati tad anena prasaṅgena phalenaiveha yujyate

    12.308.137

    evam evopabhogeṣu bhojanācchādaneṣu ca guṇeṣu parimeyeṣu nigrahānugrahau prati

    12.308.138

    paratantraḥ sadā rājā svalpe so 'pi prasajjate saṃdhivigrahayoge ca kuto rājñaḥ svatantratā

    12.308.139

    strīṣu krīḍāvihāreṣu nityam asyāsvatantratā mantre cāmātyasamitau kuta eva svatantratā

    12.308.140

    yadā tv ājñāpayaty anyāṃs tadāsyoktā svatantratā avaśaḥ kāryate tatra tasmiṃs tasmin guṇe sthitaḥ

    12.308.141

    svaptukāmo na labhate svaptuṃ kāryārthibhir janaiḥ śayane cāpy anujñātaḥ supta utthāpyate 'vaśaḥ

    12.308.142

    snāhy ālabha piba prāśa juhudhy agnīn yajeti ca vadasva śṛṇu cāpīti vivaśaḥ kāryate paraiḥ

    12.308.143

    abhigamyābhigamyainaṃ yācante satataṃ narāḥ na cāpy utsahate dātuṃ vittarakṣī mahājanāt

    12.308.144

    dāne kośakṣayo hy asya vairaṃ cāpy aprayacchataḥ kṣaṇenāsyopavartante doṣā vairāgyakārakāḥ

    12.308.145

    prājñāñ śūrāṃs tathaivāḍhyān ekasthāne 'pi śaṅkate bhayam apy abhaye rājño yaiś ca nityam upāsyate

    12.308.146

    yadā caite praduṣyanti rājan ye kīrtitā mayā tadaivāsya bhayaṃ tebhyo jāyate paśya yādṛśam

    12.308.147

    sarvaḥ sve sve gṛhe rājā sarvaḥ sve sve gṛhe gṛhī nigrahānugrahau kurvaṃs tulyo janaka rājabhiḥ

    12.308.148

    putrā dārās tathaivātmā kośo mitrāṇi saṃcayaḥ paraiḥ sādhāraṇā hy ete tais tair evāsya hetubhiḥ

    12.308.149

    hato deśaḥ puraṃ dagdhaṃ pradhānaḥ kuñjaro mṛtaḥ lokasādhāraṇeṣv eṣu mithyājñānena tapyate

    12.308.150

    amukto mānasair duḥkhair icchādveṣapriyodbhavaiḥ śirorogādibhī rogais tathaiva vinipātibhiḥ

    12.308.151

    dvaṃdvais tais tair upahataḥ sarvataḥ pariśaṅkitaḥ bahupratyarthikaṃ rājyam upāste gaṇayan niśāḥ

    12.308.152

    tad alpasukham atyarthaṃ bahuduḥkham asāravat ko rājyam abhipadyeta prāpya copaśamaṃ labhet

    12.308.153

    mamedam iti yac cedaṃ puraṃ rāṣṭraṃ ca manyase balaṃ kośam amātyāṃś ca kasyaitāni na vā nṛpa

    12.308.154

    mitrāmātyaṃ puraṃ rāṣṭraṃ daṇḍaḥ kośo mahīpatiḥ saptāṅgaś cakrasaṃghāto rājyam ity ucyate nṛpa

    12.308.155

    saptāṅgasyāsya rājyasya tridaṇḍasyeva tiṣṭhataḥ anyonyaguṇayuktasya kaḥ kena guṇato 'dhikaḥ

    12.308.156

    teṣu teṣu hi kāleṣu tat tad aṅgaṃ viśiṣyate yena yat sidhyate kāryaṃ tat prādhānyāya kalpate

    12.308.157

    saptāṅgaś cāpi saṃghātas trayaś cānye nṛpottama saṃbhūya daśavargo 'yaṃ bhuṅkte rājyaṃ hi rājavat

    12.308.158

    yaś ca rājā mahotsāhaḥ kṣatradharmarato bhavet sa tuṣyed daśabhāgena tatas tv anyo daśāvaraiḥ

    12.308.159

    nāsty asādhāraṇo rājā nāsti rājyam arājakam rājye 'sati kuto dharmo dharme 'sati kutaḥ param

    12.308.160

    yo 'py atra paramo dharmaḥ pavitraṃ rājarājyayoḥ pṛthivī dakṣiṇā yasya so 'śvamedho na vidyate

    12.308.161

    sāham etāni karmāṇi rājyaduḥkhāni maithila samarthā śataśo vaktum atha vāpi sahasraśaḥ

    12.308.162

    svadehe nābhiṣaṅgo me kutaḥ paraparigrahe na mām evaṃvidhāṃ muktām īdṛśaṃ vaktum arhasi

    12.308.163

    nanu nāma tvayā mokṣaḥ kṛtsnaḥ pañcaśikhāc chrutaḥ sopāyaḥ sopaniṣadaḥ sopāsaṅgaḥ saniścayaḥ

    12.308.164

    tasya te muktasaṅgasya pāśān ākramya tiṣṭhataḥ chatrādiṣu viśeṣeṣu kathaṃ saṅgaḥ punar nṛpa

    12.308.165

    śrutaṃ te na śrutaṃ manye mithyā vāpi śrutaṃ śrutam atha vā śrutasaṃkāśaṃ śrutam anyac chrutaṃ tvayā

    12.308.166

    athāpīmāsu saṃjñāsu laukikīṣu pratiṣṭhasi abhiṣaṅgāvarodhābhyāṃ baddhas tvaṃ prākṛto mayā

    12.308.167

    sattvenānupraveśo hi yo 'yaṃ tvayi kṛto mayā kiṃ tavāpakṛtaṃ tatra yadi mukto 'si sarvataḥ

    12.308.168

    niyamo hy eṣa dharmeṣu yatīnāṃ śūnyavāsitā śūnyam āvāsayantyā ca mayā kiṃ kasya dūṣitam

    12.308.169

    na pāṇibhyāṃ na bāhubhyāṃ pādorubhyāṃ na cānagha na gātrāvayavair anyaiḥ spṛśāmi tvā narādhipa

    12.308.170

    kule mahati jātena hrīmatā dīrghadarśinā naitat sadasi vaktavyaṃ sad vāsad vā mithaḥ kṛtam

    12.308.171

    brāhmaṇā guravaś ceme tathāmātyā gurūttamāḥ tvaṃ cātha gurur apy eṣām evam anyonyagauravam

    12.308.172

    tad evam anusaṃdṛśya vācyāvācyaṃ parīkṣatā strīpuṃsoḥ samavāyo 'yaṃ tvayā vācyo na saṃsadi

    12.308.173

    yathā puṣkaraparṇasthaṃ jalaṃ tatparṇasaṃsthitam tiṣṭhaty aspṛśatī tadvat tvayi vatsyāmi maithila

    12.308.174

    yadi vāpy aspṛśantyā me sparśaṃ jānāsi kaṃ cana jñānaṃ kṛtam abījaṃ te kathaṃ teneha bhikṣuṇā

    12.308.175

    sa gārhasthyāc cyutaś ca tvaṃ mokṣaṃ nāvāpya durvidam ubhayor antarāle ca vartase mokṣavātikaḥ

    12.308.176

    na hi muktasya muktena jñasyaikatvapṛthaktvayoḥ bhāvābhāvasamāyoge jāyate varṇasaṃkaraḥ

    12.308.177

    varṇāśramapṛthaktve ca dṛṣṭārthasyāpṛthaktvinaḥ nānyad anyad iti jñātvā nānyad anyat pravartate

    12.308.178

    pāṇau kuṇḍaṃ tathā kuṇḍe payaḥ payasi makṣikāḥ āśritāśrayayogena pṛthaktvenāśrayā vayam

    12.308.179

    na tu kuṇḍe payobhāvaḥ payaś cāpi na makṣikāḥ svayam evāśrayanty ete bhāvā na tu parāśrayam

    12.308.180

    pṛthaktvād āśramāṇāṃ ca varṇānyatve tathaiva ca parasparapṛthaktvāc ca kathaṃ te varṇasaṃkaraḥ

    12.308.181

    nāsmi varṇottamā jātyā na vaiśyā nāvarā tathā tava rājan savarṇāsmi śuddhayonir aviplutā

    12.308.182

    pradhāno nāma rājarṣir vyaktaṃ te śrotram āgataḥ kule tasya samutpannāṃ sulabhāṃ nāma viddhi mām

    12.308.183

    droṇaś ca śataśṛṅgaś ca vakradvāraś ca parvataḥ mama satreṣu pūrveṣāṃ citā maghavatā saha

    12.308.184

    sāhaṃ tasmin kule jātā bhartary asati madvidhe vinītā mokṣadharmeṣu carāmy ekā munivratam

    12.308.185

    nāsmi satrapraticchannā na parasvābhimāninī na dharmasaṃkarakarī svadharme 'smi dhṛtavratā

    12.308.186

    nāsthirā svapratijñāyāṃ nāsamīkṣyapravādinī nāsamīkṣyāgatā cāhaṃ tvatsakāśaṃ janādhipa

    12.308.187

    mokṣe te bhāvitāṃ buddhiṃ śrutvāhaṃ kuśalaiṣiṇī tava mokṣasya cāpy asya jijñāsārtham ihāgatā

    12.308.188

    na vargasthā bravīmy etat svapakṣaparapakṣayoḥ mukto na mucyate yaś ca śānto yaś ca na śāmyati

    12.308.189

    yathā śūnye purāgāre bhikṣur ekāṃ niśāṃ vaset tathā hi tvaccharīre 'sminn imāṃ vatsyāmi śarvarīm

    12.308.190

    sāham āsanadānena vāgātithyena cārcitā suptā suśaraṇā prītā śvo gamiṣyāmi maithila

    12.308.191

    ity etāni sa vākyāni hetumanty arthavanti ca śrutvā nādhijagau rājā kiṃ cid anyad ataḥ param

    12.309.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ nirvedam āpannaḥ śuko vaiyāsakiḥ purā etad icchāmi kauravya śrotuṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

    12.309.2

    bhīṣma uvāca prākṛtena suvṛttena carantam akutobhayam adhyāpya kṛtsnaṃ svādhyāyam anvaśād vai pitā sutam

    12.309.3

    dharmaṃ putra niṣevasva sutīkṣṇau hi himātapau kṣutpipāse ca vāyuṃ ca jaya nityaṃ jitendriyaḥ

    12.309.4

    satyam ārjavam akrodham anasūyāṃ damaṃ tapaḥ ahiṃsāṃ cānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca vidhivat paripālaya

    12.309.5

    satye tiṣṭha rato dharme hitvā sarvam anārjavam devatātithiśeṣeṇa yātrāṃ prāṇasya saṃśraya

    12.309.6

    phenapātropame dehe jīve śakunivat sthite anitye priyasaṃvāse kathaṃ svapiṣi putraka

    12.309.7

    apramatteṣu jāgratsu nityayukteṣu śatruṣu antaraṃ lipsamāneṣu bālas tvaṃ nāvabudhyase

    12.309.8

    gaṇyamāneṣu varṣeṣu kṣīyamāṇe tathāyuṣi jīvite śiṣyamāṇe ca kim utthāya na dhāvasi

    12.309.9

    aihalaukikam īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam pāralaukikakāryeṣu prasuptā bhṛśanāstikāḥ

    12.309.10

    dharmāya ye 'bhyasūyanti buddhimohānvitā narāḥ apathā gacchatāṃ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate

    12.309.11

    ye tu tuṣṭāḥ suniyatāḥ satyāgamaparāyaṇāḥ dharmyaṃ panthānam ārūḍhās tān upāssva ca pṛccha ca

    12.309.12

    upadhārya mataṃ teṣāṃ vṛddhānāṃ dharmadarśinām niyaccha parayā buddhyā cittam utpathagāmi vai

    12.309.13

    adyakālikayā buddhyā dūre śva iti nirbhayāḥ sarvabhakṣā na paśyanti karmabhūmiṃ vicetasaḥ

    12.309.14

    dharmaniḥśreṇim āsthāya kiṃ cit kiṃ cit samāruha kośakāravad ātmānaṃ veṣṭayan nāvabudhyase

    12.309.15

    nāstikaṃ bhinnamaryādaṃ kūlapātam ivāsthiram vāmataḥ kuru visrabdho naraṃ veṇum ivoddhatam

    12.309.16

    kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ ca pañcendriyajalāṃ nadīm nāvaṃ dhṛtimayīṃ kṛtvā janmadurgāṇi saṃtara

    12.309.17

    mṛtyunābhyāhate loke jarayā paripīḍite amoghāsu patantīṣu dharmayānena saṃtara

    12.309.18

    tiṣṭhantaṃ ca śayānaṃ ca mṛtyur anveṣate yadā nirvṛtiṃ labhase kasmād akasmān mṛtyunāśitaḥ

    12.309.19

    saṃcinvānakam evainaṃ kāmānām avitṛptakam vṛkīvoraṇam āsādya mṛtyur ādāya gacchati

    12.309.20

    kramaśaḥ saṃcitaśikho dharmabuddhimayo mahān andhakāre praveṣṭavye dīpo yatnena dhāryatām

    12.309.21

    saṃpatan dehajālāni kadā cid iha mānuṣe brāhmaṇyaṃ labhate jantus tat putra paripālaya

    12.309.22

    brāhmaṇasya hi deho 'yaṃ na kāmārthāya jāyate iha kleśāya tapase pretya tv anupamaṃ sukham

    12.309.23

    brāhmaṇyaṃ bahubhir avāpyate tapobhis; tal labdhvā na paripaṇena heḍitavyam svādhyāye tapasi dame ca nityayuktaḥ; kṣemārthī kuśalaparaḥ sadā yatasva

    12.309.24

    avyaktaprakṛtir ayaṃ kalāśarīraḥ; sūkṣmātmā kṣaṇatruṭiśo nimeṣaromā ṛtvāsyaḥ samabalaśuklakṛṣṇanetro; māṃsāṅgo dravati vayohayo narāṇām

    12.309.25

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā prasṛtam ajasram ugravegaṃ; gacchantaṃ satatam ihāvyapekṣamāṇam cakṣus te yadi na parapraṇetṛneyaṃ; dharme te bhavatu manaḥ paraṃ niśamya

    12.309.26

    ye 'mī tu pracalitadharmakāmavṛttāḥ; krośantaḥ satatam aniṣṭasaṃprayogāḥ kliśyante parigatavedanāśarīrā; bahvībhiḥ subhṛśam adharmavāsanābhiḥ

    12.309.27

    rājā dharmaparaḥ sadā śubhagoptā; samīkṣya sukṛtināṃ dadhāti lokān bahuvidham api carataḥ pradiśati; sukham anupagataṃ niravadyam

    12.309.28

    śvāno bhīṣaṇāyomukhāni vayāṃsi; vaḍagṛdhrakulapakṣiṇāṃ ca saṃghāḥ narāṃ kadane rudhirapā guruvacana;nudam uparataṃ viśasanti

    12.309.29

    maryādā niyatāḥ svayaṃbhuvā ya ihemāḥ; prabhinatti daśaguṇā manonugatvāt nivasati bhṛśam asukhaṃ pitṛviṣaya;vipinam avagāhya sa pāpaḥ

    12.309.30

    yo lubdhaḥ subhṛśaṃ priyānṛtaś ca manuṣyaḥ; satatanikṛtivañcanāratiḥ syāt upanidhibhir asukhakṛt sa paramanirayago; bhṛśam asukham anubhavati duṣkṛtakarmā

    12.309.31

    uṣṇāṃ vaitaraṇīṃ mahānadīm; avagāḍho 'sipatravanabhinnagātraḥ paraśuvanaśayo nipatito; vasati ca mahāniraye bhṛśārtaḥ

    12.309.32

    mahāpadāni katthase na cāpy avekṣase param cirasya mṛtyukārikām anāgatāṃ na budhyase

    12.309.33

    prayāsyatāṃ kim āsyate samutthitaṃ mahad bhayam atipramāthi dāruṇaṃ sukhasya saṃvidhīyatām

    12.309.34

    purā mṛtaḥ praṇīyase yamasya mṛtyuśāsanāt tad antikāya dāruṇaiḥ prayatnam ārjave kuru

    12.309.35

    purā samūlabāndhavaṃ prabhur haraty aduḥkhavit taveha jīvitaṃ yamo na cāsti tasya vārakaḥ

    12.309.36

    purā vivāti māruto yamasya yaḥ puraḥsaraḥ puraika eva nīyase kuruṣva sāṃparāyikam

    12.309.37

    purā sahikka eva te pravāti māruto 'ntakaḥ purā ca vibhramanti te diśo mahābhayāgame

    12.309.38

    smṛtiś ca saṃnirudhyate purā taveha putraka samākulasya gacchataḥ samādhim uttamaṃ kuru

    12.309.39

    kṛtākṛte śubhāśubhe pramādakarmaviplute smaran purā na tapyase nidhatsva kevalaṃ nidhim

    12.309.40

    purā jarā kalevaraṃ vijarjarīkaroti te balāṅgarūpahāriṇī nidhatsva kevalaṃ nidhim

    12.309.41

    purā śarīram antako bhinatti rogasāyakaiḥ prasahya jīvitakṣaye tapo mahat samācara

    12.309.42

    purā vṛkā bhayaṃkarā manuṣyadehagocarāḥ abhidravanti sarvato yatasva puṇyaśīlane

    12.309.43

    purāndhakāram ekako 'nupaśyasi tvarasva vai purā hiraṇmayān nagān nirīkṣase 'drimūrdhani

    12.309.44

    purā kusaṃgatāni te suhṛnmukhāś ca śatravaḥ vicālayanti darśanād ghaṭasva putra yat param

    12.309.45

    dhanasya yasya rājato bhayaṃ na cāsti caurataḥ mṛtaṃ ca yan na muñcati samarjayasva tad dhanam

    12.309.46

    na tatra saṃvibhajyate svakarmabhiḥ parasparam yad eva yasya yautakaṃ tad eva tatra so 'śnute

    12.309.47

    paratra yena jīvyate tad eva putra dīyatām dhanaṃ yad akṣayaṃ dhruvaṃ samarjayasva tat svayam

    12.309.48

    na yāvad eva pacyate mahājanasya yāvakam apakva eva yāvake purā praṇīyase tvara

    12.309.49

    na mātṛpitṛbāndhavā na saṃstutaḥ priyo janaḥ anuvrajanti saṃkaṭe vrajantam ekapātinam

    12.309.50

    yad eva karma kevalaṃ svayaṃ kṛtaṃ śubhāśubham tad eva tasya yautakaṃ bhavaty amutra gacchataḥ

    12.309.51

    hiraṇyaratnasaṃcayāḥ śubhāśubhena saṃcitāḥ na tasya dehasaṃkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ

    12.309.52

    paratragāmikasya te kṛtākṛtasya karmaṇaḥ na sākṣir ātmanā samo nṛṇām ihāsti kaś cana

    12.309.53

    manuṣyadehaśūnyakaṃ bhavaty amutra gacchataḥ prapaśya buddhicakṣuṣā pradṛśyate hi sarvataḥ

    12.309.54

    ihāgnisūryavāyavaḥ śarīram āśritās trayaḥ ta eva tasya sākṣiṇo bhavanti dharmadarśinaḥ

    12.309.55

    yathāniśeṣu sarvataḥspṛśatsu sarvadāriṣu prakāśagūḍhavṛttiṣu svadharmam eva pālaya

    12.309.56

    anekapāripanthike virūparaudrarakṣite svam eva karma rakṣyatāṃ svakarma tatra gacchati

    12.309.57

    na tatra saṃvibhajyate svakarmaṇā parasparam yathākṛtaṃ svakarmajaṃ tad eva bhujyate phalam

    12.309.58

    yathāpsarogaṇāḥ phalaṃ sukhaṃ maharṣibhiḥ saha tathāpnuvanti karmato vimānakāmagāminaḥ

    12.309.59

    yatheha yat kṛtaṃ śubhaṃ vipāpmabhiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ tad āpnuvanti mānavās tathā viśuddhayonayaḥ

    12.309.60

    prajāpateḥ salokatāṃ bṛhaspateḥ śatakratoḥ vrajanti te parāṃ gatiṃ gṛhasthadharmasetubhiḥ

    12.309.61

    sahasraśo 'py anekaśaḥ pravaktum utsahāmahe abuddhimohanaṃ punaḥ prabhur vinā na yāvakam

    12.309.62

    gatā dviraṣṭavarṣatā dhruvo 'si pañcaviṃśakaḥ kuruṣva dharmasaṃcayaṃ vayo hi te 'tivartate

    12.309.63

    purā karoti so 'ntakaḥ pramādagomukhaṃ damam yathāgṛhītam utthitaṃ tvarasva dharmapālane

    12.309.64

    yadā tvam eva pṛṣṭhatas tvam agrato gamiṣyasi tathā gatiṃ gamiṣyataḥ kim ātmanā pareṇa vā

    12.309.65

    yad ekapātināṃ satāṃ bhavaty amutra gacchatām bhayeṣu sāṃparāyikaṃ nidhatsva taṃ mahānidhim

    12.309.66

    sakūlamūlabāndhavaṃ prabhur haraty asaṅgavān na santi yasya vārakāḥ kuruṣva dharmasaṃnidhim

    12.309.67

    idaṃ nidarśanaṃ mayā taveha putra saṃmatam svadarśanānumānataḥ pravarṇitaṃ kuruṣva tat

    12.309.68

    dadhāti yaḥ svakarmaṇā dhanāni yasya kasya cit abuddhimohajair guṇaiḥ śataika eva yujyate

    12.309.69

    śrutaṃ samartham astu te prakurvataḥ śubhāḥ kriyāḥ tad eva tatra darśanaṃ kṛtajñam arthasaṃhitam

    12.309.70

    nibandhanī rajjur eṣā yā grāme vasato ratiḥ chittvaināṃ sukṛto yānti naināṃ chindanti duṣkṛtaḥ

    12.309.71

    kiṃ te dhanena kiṃ bandhubhis te; kiṃ te putraiḥ putraka yo mariṣyasi ātmānam anviccha guhāṃ praviṣṭaṃ; pitāmahās te kva gatāś ca sarve

    12.309.72

    śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam ko hi tad veda kasyādya mṛtyusenā nivekṣyate

    12.309.73

    anugamya śmaśānāntaṃ nivartantīha bāndhavāḥ agnau prakṣipya puruṣaṃ jñātayaḥ suhṛdas tathā

    12.309.74

    nāstikān niranukrośān narān pāpamatau sthitān vāmataḥ kuru viśrabdhaṃ paraṃ prepsur atandritaḥ

    12.309.75

    evam abhyāhate loke kālenopanipīḍite sumahad dhairyam ālambya dharmaṃ sarvātmanā kuru

    12.309.76

    athemaṃ darśanopāyaṃ samyag yo vetti mānavaḥ samyak sa dharmaṃ kṛtveha paratra sukham edhate

    12.309.77

    na dehabhede maraṇaṃ vijānatāṃ; na ca praṇāśaḥ svanupālite pathi dharmaṃ hi yo vardhayate sa paṇḍito; ya eva dharmāc cyavate sa muhyati

    12.309.78

    prayuktayoḥ karmapathi svakarmaṇoḥ; phalaṃ prayoktā labhate yathāvidhi nihīnakarmā nirayaṃ prapadyate; triviṣṭapaṃ gacchati dharmapāragaḥ

    12.309.79

    sopānabhūtaṃ svargasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham tathātmānaṃ samādadhyād bhraśyeta na punar yathā

    12.309.80

    yasya notkrāmati matiḥ svargamārgānusāriṇī tam āhuḥ puṇyakarmāṇam aśocyaṃ mitrabāndhavaiḥ

    12.309.81

    yasya nopahatā buddhir niścayeṣv avalambate svarge kṛtāvakāśasya tasya nāsti mahad bhayam

    12.309.82

    tapovaneṣu ye jātās tatraiva nidhanaṃ gatāḥ teṣām alpataro dharmaḥ kāmabhogam ajānatām

    12.309.83

    yas tu bhogān parityajya śarīreṇa tapaś caret na tena kiṃ cin na prāptaṃ tan me bahumataṃ phalam

    12.309.84

    mātāpitṛsahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca anāgatāny atītāni kasya te kasya vā vayam

    12.309.85

    na teṣāṃ bhavatā kāryaṃ na kāryaṃ tava tair api svakṛtais tāni yātāni bhavāṃś caiva gamiṣyati

    12.309.86

    iha loke hi dhaninaḥ paro 'pi svajanāyate svajanas tu daridrāṇāṃ jīvatām eva naśyati

    12.309.87

    saṃcinoty aśubhaṃ karma kalatrāpekṣayā naraḥ tataḥ kleśam avāpnoti paratreha tathaiva ca

    12.309.88

    paśya tvaṃ chidrabhūtaṃ hi jīvalokaṃ svakarmaṇā tat kuruṣva tathā putra kṛtsnaṃ yat samudāhṛtam

    12.309.89

    tad etat saṃpradṛśyaiva karmabhūmiṃ praviśya tām śubhāny ācaritavyāni paralokam abhīpsatā

    12.309.90

    māsartusaṃjñāparivartakena; sūryāgninā rātridivendhanena svakarmaniṣṭhāphalasākṣikeṇa; bhūtāni kālaḥ pacati prasahya

    12.309.91

    dhanena kiṃ yan na dadāti nāśnute; balena kiṃ yena ripūn na bādhate śrutena kiṃ yena na dharmam ācaret; kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo vaśī

    12.309.92

    idaṃ dvaipāyanavaco hitam uktaṃ niśamya tu śuko gataḥ parityajya pitaraṃ mokṣadeśikam

    12.310.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ vyāsasya dharmātmā śuko jajñe mahātapāḥ siddhiṃ ca paramāṃ prāptas tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.310.2

    kasyāṃ cotpādayām āsa śukaṃ vyāsas tapodhanaḥ na hy asya jananīṃ vidma janma cāgryaṃ mahātmanaḥ

    12.310.3

    kathaṃ ca bālasya sataḥ sūkṣmajñāne gatā matiḥ yathā nānyasya loke 'smin dvitīyasyeha kasya cit

    12.310.4

    etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute na hi me tṛptir astīha śṛṇvato 'mṛtam uttamam

    12.310.5

    māhātmyam ātmayogaṃ ca vijñānaṃ ca śukasya ha yathāvad ānupūrvyeṇa tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.310.6

    bhīṣma uvāca na hāyanair na palitair na vittena na bandhubhiḥ ṛṣayaś cakrire dharmaṃ yo 'nūcānaḥ sa no mahān

    12.310.7

    tapomūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ yan māṃ pṛcchasi pāṇḍava tad indriyāṇi saṃyamya tapo bhavati nānyathā

    12.310.8

    indriyāṇāṃ prasaṅgena doṣam ṛcchaty asaṃśayam saṃniyamya tu tāny eva siddhiṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

    12.310.9

    aśvamedhasahasrasya vājapeyaśatasya ca yogasya kalayā tāta na tulyaṃ vidyate phalam

    12.310.10

    atra te vartayiṣyāmi janmayogaphalaṃ yathā śukasyāgryāṃ gatiṃ caiva durvidām akṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.310.11

    meruśṛṅge kila purā karṇikāravanāyute vijahāra mahādevo bhīmair bhūtagaṇair vṛtaḥ

    12.310.12

    śailarājasutā caiva devī tatrābhavat purā tatra divyaṃ tapas tepe kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.310.13

    yogenātmānam āviśya yogadharmaparāyaṇaḥ dhārayan sa tapas tepe putrārthaṃ kurusattama

    12.310.14

    agner bhūmer apāṃ vāyor antarikṣasya cābhibho vīryeṇa saṃmitaḥ putro mama bhūyād iti sma ha

    12.310.15

    saṃkalpenātha so 'nena duṣprāpeṇākṛtātmabhiḥ varayām āsa deveśam āsthitas tapa uttamam

    12.310.16

    atiṣṭhan mārutāhāraḥ śataṃ kila samāḥ prabhuḥ ārādhayan mahādevaṃ bahurūpam umāpatim

    12.310.17

    tatra brahmarṣayaś caiva sarve devarṣayas tathā lokapālāś ca lokeśaṃ sādhyāś ca vasubhiḥ saha

    12.310.18

    ādityāś caiva rudrāś ca divākaraniśākarau maruto mārutaś caiva sāgarāḥ saritas tathā

    12.310.19

    aśvinau devagandharvās tathā nāradaparvatau viśvāvasuś ca gandharvaḥ siddhāś cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ

    12.310.20

    tatra rudro mahādevaḥ karṇikāramayīṃ śubhām dhārayāṇaḥ srajaṃ bhāti jyotsnām iva niśākaraḥ

    12.310.21

    tasmin divye vane ramye devadevarṣisaṃkule āsthitaḥ paramaṃ yogam ṛṣiḥ putrārtham udyataḥ

    12.310.22

    na cāsya hīyate varṇo na glānir upajāyate trayāṇām api lokānāṃ tad adbhutam ivābhavat

    12.310.23

    jaṭāś ca tejasā tasya vaiśvānaraśikhopamāḥ prajvalantyaḥ sma dṛśyante yuktasyāmitatejasaḥ

    12.310.24

    mārkaṇḍeyo hi bhagavān etad ākhyātavān mama sa devacaritānīha kathayām āsa me sadā

    12.310.25

    tā etādyāpi kṛṣṇasya tapasā tena dīpitāḥ agnivarṇā jaṭās tāta prakāśante mahātmanaḥ

    12.310.26

    evaṃvidhena tapasā tasya bhaktyā ca bhārata maheśvaraḥ prasannātmā cakāra manasā matim

    12.310.27

    uvāca cainaṃ bhagavāṃs tryambakaḥ prahasann iva evaṃvidhas te tanayo dvaipāyana bhaviṣyati

    12.310.28

    yathā hy agnir yathā vāyur yathā bhūmir yathā jalam yathā ca khaṃ tathā śuddho bhaviṣyati suto mahān

    12.310.29

    tadbhāvabhāvī tadbuddhis tadātmā tadapāśrayaḥ tejasāvṛtya lokāṃs trīn yaśaḥ prāpsyati kevalam

    12.311.1

    bhīṣma uvāca sa labdhvā paramaṃ devād varaṃ satyavatīsutaḥ araṇīṃ tv atha saṃgṛhya mamanthāgnicikīrṣayā

    12.311.2

    atha rūpaṃ paraṃ rājan bibhratīṃ svena tejasā ghṛtācīṃ nāmāpsarasam apaśyad bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

    12.311.3

    ṛṣir apsarasaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasā kāmamohitaḥ abhavad bhagavān vyāso vane tasmin yudhiṣṭhira

    12.311.4

    sā ca kṛtvā tadā vyāsaṃ kāmasaṃvignamānasam śukī bhūtvā mahārāja ghṛtācī samupāgamat

    12.311.5

    sa tām apsarasaṃ dṛṣṭvā rūpeṇānyena saṃvṛtām śarīrajenānugataḥ sarvagātrātigena ha

    12.311.6

    sa tu dhairyeṇa mahatā nigṛhṇan hṛcchayaṃ muniḥ na śaśāka niyantuṃ tad vyāsaḥ pravisṛtaṃ manaḥ bhāvitvāc caiva bhāvasya ghṛtācyā vapuṣā hṛtaḥ

    12.311.7

    yatnān niyacchatas tasya muner agnicikīrṣayā araṇyām eva sahasā tasya śukram avāpatat

    12.311.8

    so 'viśaṅkena manasā tathaiva dvijasattamaḥ araṇīṃ mamantha brahmarṣis tasyāṃ jajñe śuko nṛpa

    12.311.9

    śukre nirmathyamāne tu śuko jajñe mahātapāḥ paramarṣir mahāyogī araṇīgarbhasaṃbhavaḥ

    12.311.10

    yathādhvare samiddho 'gnir bhāti havyam upāttavān tathārūpaḥ śuko jajñe prajvalann iva tejasā

    12.311.11

    bibhrat pituś ca kauravya rūpavarṇam anuttamam babhau tadā bhāvitātmā vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan

    12.311.12

    taṃ gaṅgā saritāṃ śreṣṭhā merupṛṣṭhe janeśvara svarūpiṇī tadābhyetya snāpayām āsa vāriṇā

    12.311.13

    antarikṣāc ca kauravya daṇḍaḥ kṛṣṇājinaṃ ca ha papāta bhuvi rājendra śukasyārthe mahātmanaḥ

    12.311.14

    jegīyante sma gandharvā nanṛtuś cāpsarogaṇāḥ devadundubhayaś caiva prāvādyanta mahāsvanāḥ

    12.311.15

    viśvāvasuś ca gandharvas tathā tumburunāradau hāhāhūhū ca gandharvau tuṣṭuvuḥ śukasaṃbhavam

    12.311.16

    tatra śakrapurogāś ca lokapālāḥ samāgatāḥ devā devarṣayaś caiva tathā brahmarṣayo 'pi ca

    12.311.17

    divyāni sarvapuṣpāṇi pravavarṣātra mārutaḥ jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ caiva prahṛṣṭam abhavaj jagat

    12.311.18

    taṃ mahātmā svayaṃ prītyā devyā saha mahādyutiḥ jātamātraṃ muneḥ putraṃ vidhinopānayat tadā

    12.311.19

    tasya deveśvaraḥ śakro divyam adbhutadarśanam dadau kamaṇḍaluṃ prītyā devavāsāṃsi cābhibho

    12.311.20

    haṃsāś ca śatapatrāś ca sārasāś ca sahasraśaḥ pradakṣiṇam avartanta śukāś cāṣāś ca bhārata

    12.311.21

    āraṇeyas tathā divyaṃ prāpya janma mahādyutiḥ tatraivovāsa medhāvī vratacārī samāhitaḥ

    12.311.22

    utpannamātraṃ taṃ vedāḥ sarahasyāḥ sasaṃgrahāḥ upatasthur mahārāja yathāsya pitaraṃ tathā

    12.311.23

    bṛhaspatiṃ tu vavre sa vedavedāṅgabhāṣyavit upādhyāyaṃ mahārāja dharmam evānucintayan

    12.311.24

    so 'dhītya vedān akhilān sarahasyān sasaṃgrahān itihāsaṃ ca kārtsnyena rājaśāstrāṇi cābhibho

    12.311.25

    gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā samāvṛtto mahāmuniḥ ugraṃ tapaḥ samārebhe brahmacārī samāhitaḥ

    12.311.26

    devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca bālye 'pi sa mahātapāḥ saṃmantraṇīyo mānyaś ca jñānena tapasā tathā

    12.311.27

    na tv asya ramate buddhir āśrameṣu narādhipa triṣu gārhasthyamūleṣu mokṣadharmānudarśinaḥ

    12.312.1

    bhīṣma uvāca sa mokṣam anucintyaiva śukaḥ pitaram abhyagāt prāhābhivādya ca guruṃ śreyorthī vinayānvitaḥ

    12.312.2

    mokṣadharmeṣu kuśalo bhagavān prabravītu me yathā me manasaḥ śāntiḥ paramā saṃbhavet prabho

    12.312.3

    śrutvā putrasya vacanaṃ paramarṣir uvāca tam adhīṣva putra mokṣaṃ vai dharmāṃś ca vividhān api

    12.312.4

    pitur niyogāj jagrāha śuko brahmavidāṃ varaḥ yogaśāstraṃ ca nikhilaṃ kāpilaṃ caiva bhārata

    12.312.5

    sa taṃ brāhmyā śriyā yuktaṃ brahmatulyaparākramam mene putraṃ yadā vyāso mokṣavidyāviśāradam

    12.312.6

    uvāca gaccheti tadā janakaṃ mithileśvaram sa te vakṣyati mokṣārthaṃ nikhilena viśeṣataḥ

    12.312.7

    pitur niyogād agaman maithilaṃ janakaṃ nṛpam praṣṭuṃ dharmasya niṣṭhāṃ vai mokṣasya ca parāyaṇam

    12.312.8

    uktaś ca mānuṣeṇa tvaṃ pathā gacchety avismitaḥ na prabhāveṇa gantavyam antarikṣacareṇa vai

    12.312.9

    ārjaveṇaiva gantavyaṃ na sukhānveṣiṇā pathā nānveṣṭavyā viśeṣās tu viśeṣā hi prasaṅginaḥ

    12.312.10

    ahaṃkāro na kartavyo yājye tasmin narādhipe sthātavyaṃ ca vaśe tasya sa te chetsyati saṃśayam

    12.312.11

    sa dharmakuśalo rājā mokṣaśāstraviśāradaḥ yājyo mama sa yad brūyāt tat kāryam aviśaṅkayā

    12.312.12

    evam uktaḥ sa dharmātmā jagāma mithilāṃ muniḥ padbhyāṃ śakto 'ntarikṣeṇa krāntuṃ bhūmiṃ sasāgarām

    12.312.13

    sa girīṃś cāpy atikramya nadīs tīrtvā sarāṃsi ca bahuvyālamṛgākīrṇā vividhāś cāṭavīs tathā

    12.312.14

    meror hareś ca dve varṣe varṣaṃ haimavataṃ tathā krameṇaiva vyatikramya bhārataṃ varṣam āsadat

    12.312.15

    sa deśān vividhān paśyaṃś cīnahūṇaniṣevitān āryāvartam imaṃ deśam ājagāma mahāmuniḥ

    12.312.16

    pitur vacanam ājñāya tam evārthaṃ vicintayan adhvānaṃ so 'ticakrāma khe 'caraḥ khe carann iva

    12.312.17

    pattanāni ca ramyāṇi sphītāni nagarāṇi ca ratnāni ca vicitrāṇi śukaḥ paśyan na paśyati

    12.312.18

    udyānāni ca ramyāṇi tathaivāyatanāni ca puṇyāni caiva tīrthāni so 'tikramya tathādhvanaḥ

    12.312.19

    so 'cireṇaiva kālena videhān āsasāda ha rakṣitān dharmarājena janakena mahātmanā

    12.312.20

    tatra grāmān bahūn paśyan bahvannarasabhojanān pallīghoṣān samṛddhāṃś ca bahugokulasaṃkulān

    12.312.21

    sphītāṃś ca śāliyavasair haṃsasārasasevitān padminībhiś ca śataśaḥ śrīmatībhir alaṃkṛtān

    12.312.22

    sa videhān atikramya samṛddhajanasevitān mithilopavanaṃ ramyam āsasāda maharddhimat

    12.312.23

    hastyaśvarathasaṃkīrṇaṃ naranārīsamākulam paśyann apaśyann iva tat samatikrāmad acyutaḥ

    12.312.24

    manasā taṃ vahan bhāraṃ tam evārthaṃ vicintayan ātmārāmaḥ prasannātmā mithilām āsasāda ha

    12.312.25

    tasyā dvāraṃ samāsādya dvārapālair nivāritaḥ sthito dhyānaparo mukto viditaḥ praviveśa ha

    12.312.26

    sa rājamārgam āsādya samṛddhajanasaṃkulam pārthivakṣayam āsādya niḥśaṅkaḥ praviveśa ha

    12.312.27

    tatrāpi dvārapālās tam ugravāco nyaṣedhayan tathaiva ca śukas tatra nirmanyuḥ samatiṣṭhata

    12.312.28

    na cātapādhvasaṃtaptaḥ kṣutpipāsāśramānvitaḥ pratāmyati glāyati vā nāpaiti ca tathātapāt

    12.312.29

    teṣāṃ tu dvārapālānām ekaḥ śokasamanvitaḥ madhyaṃgatam ivādityaṃ dṛṣṭvā śukam avasthitam

    12.312.30

    pūjayitvā yathānyāyam abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ prāveśayat tataḥ kakṣyāṃ dvitīyāṃ rājaveśmanaḥ

    12.312.31

    tatrāsīnaḥ śukas tāta mokṣam evānucintayan chāyāyām ātape caiva samadarśī mahādyutiḥ

    12.312.32

    taṃ muhūrtād ivāgamya rājño mantrī kṛtāñjaliḥ prāveśayat tataḥ kakṣyāṃ tṛtīyāṃ rājaveśmanaḥ

    12.312.33

    tatrāntaḥpurasaṃbaddhaṃ mahac caitrarathopamam suvibhaktajalākrīḍaṃ ramyaṃ puṣpitapādapam

    12.312.34

    tad darśayitvā sa śukaṃ mantrī kānanam uttamam arham āsanam ādiśya niścakrāma tataḥ punaḥ

    12.312.35

    taṃ cāruveṣāḥ suśroṇyas taruṇyaḥ priyadarśanāḥ sūkṣmaraktāmbaradharās taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇāḥ

    12.312.36

    saṃlāpollāpakuśalā nṛttagītaviśāradāḥ smitapūrvābhibhāṣiṇyo rūpeṇāpsarasāṃ samāḥ

    12.312.37

    kāmopacārakuśalā bhāvajñāḥ sarvakovidāḥ paraṃ pañcāśato nāryo vāramukhyāḥ samādravan

    12.312.38

    pādyādīni pratigrāhya pūjayā parayārcya ca deśakālopapannena sādhvannenāpy atarpayan

    12.312.39

    tasya bhuktavatas tāta tad antaḥpurakānanam suramyaṃ darśayām āsur ekaikaśyena bhārata

    12.312.40

    krīḍantyaś ca hasantyaś ca gāyantyaś caiva tāḥ śukam udārasattvaṃ sattvajñāḥ sarvāḥ paryacaraṃs tadā

    12.312.41

    āraṇeyas tu śuddhātmā trisaṃdehas trikarmakṛt vaśyendriyo jitakrodho na hṛṣyati na kupyati

    12.312.42

    tasmai śayyāsanaṃ divyaṃ varārhaṃ ratnabhūṣitam spardhyāstaraṇasaṃstīrṇaṃ dadus tāḥ paramastriyaḥ

    12.312.43

    pādaśaucaṃ tu kṛtvaiva śukaḥ saṃdhyām upāsya ca niṣasādāsane puṇye tam evārthaṃ vicintayan

    12.312.44

    pūrvarātre tu tatrāsau bhūtvā dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ madhyarātre yathānyāyaṃ nidrām āhārayat prabhuḥ

    12.312.45

    tato muhūrtād utthāya kṛtvā śaucam anantaram strībhiḥ parivṛto dhīmān dhyānam evānvapadyata

    12.312.46

    anena vidhinā kārṣṇis tad ahaḥśeṣam acyutaḥ tāṃ ca rātriṃ nṛpakule vartayām āsa bhārata

    12.313.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ sa rājā janako mantribhiḥ saha bhārata puraḥ purohitaṃ kṛtvā sarvāṇy antaḥpurāṇi ca

    12.313.2

    āsanaṃ ca puraskṛtya ratnāni vividhāni ca śirasā cārghyam ādāya guruputraṃ samabhyagāt

    12.313.3

    sa tad āsanam ādāya bahuratnavibhūṣitam spardhyāstaraṇasaṃstīrṇaṃ sarvatobhadram ṛddhimat

    12.313.4

    purodhasā saṃgṛhītaṃ hastenālabhya pārthivaḥ pradadau guruputrāya śukāya paramārcitam

    12.313.5

    tatropaviṣṭaṃ taṃ kārṣṇiṃ śāstrataḥ pratyapūjayat pādyaṃ nivedya prathamam arghyaṃ gāṃ ca nyavedayat sa ca tāṃ mantravat pūjāṃ pratyagṛhṇād yathāvidhi

    12.313.6

    pratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ janakād dvijasattamaḥ gāṃ caiva samanujñāya rājānam anumānya ca

    12.313.7

    paryapṛcchan mahātejā rājñaḥ kuśalam avyayam anāmayaṃ ca rājendra śukaḥ sānucarasya ha

    12.313.8

    anujñātaḥ sa tenātha niṣasāda sahānugaḥ udārasattvābhijano bhūmau rājā kṛtāñjaliḥ

    12.313.9

    kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva pṛṣṭvā vaiyāsakiṃ nṛpaḥ kim āgamanam ity eva paryapṛcchata pārthivaḥ

    12.313.10

    śuka uvāca pitrāham ukto bhadraṃ te mokṣadharmārthakovidaḥ videharājo yājyo me janako nāma viśrutaḥ

    12.313.11

    tatra gacchasva vai tūrṇaṃ yadi te hṛdi saṃśayaḥ pravṛttau vā nivṛttau vā sa te chetsyati saṃśayam

    12.313.12

    so 'haṃ pitur niyogāt tvām upapraṣṭum ihāgataḥ tan me dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha yathāvad vaktum arhasi

    12.313.13

    kiṃ kāryaṃ brāhmaṇeneha mokṣārthaś ca kim ātmakaḥ kathaṃ ca mokṣaḥ kartavyo jñānena tapasāpi vā

    12.313.14

    janaka uvāca yat kāryaṃ brāhmaṇeneha janmaprabhṛti tac chṛṇu kṛtopanayanas tāta bhaved vedaparāyaṇaḥ

    12.313.15

    tapasā guruvṛttyā ca brahmacaryeṇa cābhibho devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ cāpy anṛṇaś cānasūyakaḥ

    12.313.16

    vedān adhītya niyato dakṣiṇām apavarjya ca abhyanujñām atha prāpya samāvarteta vai dvijaḥ

    12.313.17

    samāvṛttas tu gārhasthye sadāro niyato vaset anasūyur yathānyāyam āhitāgnis tathaiva ca

    12.313.18

    utpādya putrapautraṃ tu vanyāśramapade vaset tān evāgnīn yathāśāstram arcayann atithipriyaḥ

    12.313.19

    sa vane 'gnīn yathānyāyam ātmany āropya dharmavit nirdvaṃdvo vītarāgātmā brahmāśramapade vaset

    12.313.20

    śuka uvāca utpanne jñānavijñāne pratyakṣe hṛdi śāśvate kim avaśyaṃ nivastavyam āśrameṣu vaneṣu ca

    12.313.21

    etad bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi tad bhavān vaktum arhati yathāvedārthatattvena brūhi me tvaṃ janādhipa

    12.313.22

    janaka uvāca na vinā jñānavijñānaṃ mokṣasyādhigamo bhavet na vinā gurusaṃbandhaṃ jñānasyādhigamaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.313.23

    ācāryaḥ plāvitā tasya jñānaṃ plava ihocyate vijñāya kṛtakṛtyas tu tīrṇas tad ubhayaṃ tyajet

    12.313.24

    anucchedāya lokānām anucchedāya karmaṇām pūrvair ācarito dharmaś cāturāśramyasaṃkathaḥ

    12.313.25

    anena kramayogena bahujātiṣu karmaṇā kṛtvā śubhāśubhaṃ karma mokṣo nāmeha labhyate

    12.313.26

    bhavitaiḥ kāraṇaiś cāyaṃ bahusaṃsārayoniṣu āsādayati śuddhātmā mokṣaṃ vai prathamāśrame

    12.313.27

    tam āsādya tu muktasya dṛṣṭārthasya vipaścitaḥ triṣv āśrameṣu ko nv artho bhavet param abhīpsataḥ

    12.313.28

    rājasāṃs tāmasāṃś caiva nityaṃ doṣān vivarjayet sāttvikaṃ mārgam āsthāya paśyed ātmānam ātmanā

    12.313.29

    sarvabhūteṣu cātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani saṃpaśyan nopalipyeta jale vāricaro yathā

    12.313.30

    pakṣīva plavanād ūrdhvam amutrānantyam aśnute vihāya dehaṃ nirmukto nirdvaṃdvaḥ praśamaṃ gataḥ

    12.313.31

    atra gāthāḥ purā gītāḥ śṛṇu rājñā yayātinā dhāryante yā dvijais tāta mokṣaśāstraviśāradaiḥ

    12.313.32

    jyotir ātmani nānyatra rataṃ tatraiva caiva tat svayaṃ ca śakyaṃ tad draṣṭuṃ susamāhitacetasā

    12.313.33

    na bibheti paro yasmān na bibheti parāc ca yaḥ yaś ca necchati na dveṣṭi brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.313.34

    yadā bhāvaṃ na kurute sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.313.35

    saṃyojya tapasātmānam īrṣyām utsṛjya mohinīm tyaktvā kāmaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca tato brahmatvam aśnute

    12.313.36

    yadā śravye ca dṛśye ca sarvabhūteṣu cāpyayam samo bhavati nirdvaṃdvo brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.313.37

    yadā stutiṃ ca nindāṃ ca samatvenaiva paśyati kāñcanaṃ cāyasaṃ caiva sukhaduḥkhe tathaiva ca

    12.313.38

    śītam uṣṇaṃ tathaivārtham anarthaṃ priyam apriyam jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ caiva brahma saṃpadyate tadā

    12.313.39

    prasāryeha yathāṅgāni kūrmaḥ saṃharate punaḥ tathendriyāṇi manasā saṃyantavyāni bhikṣuṇā

    12.313.40

    tamaḥparigataṃ veśma yathā dīpena dṛśyate tathā buddhipradīpena śakya ātmā nirīkṣitum

    12.313.41

    etat sarvaṃ prapaśyāmi tvayi buddhimatāṃ vara yac cānyad api vettavyaṃ tattvato veda tad bhavān

    12.313.42

    brahmarṣe viditaś cāsi viṣayāntam upāgataḥ guros tava prasādena tava caivopaśikṣayā

    12.313.43

    tasyaiva ca prasādena prādurbhūtaṃ mahāmune jñānaṃ divyaṃ mamāpīdaṃ tenāsi vidito mama

    12.313.44

    adhikaṃ tava vijñānam adhikā ca gatis tava adhikaṃ ca tavaiśvaryaṃ tac ca tvaṃ nāvabudhyase

    12.313.45

    bālyād vā saṃśayād vāpi bhayād vāpy avimokṣajāt utpanne cāpi vijñāne nādhigacchati tāṃ gatim

    12.313.46

    vyavasāyena śuddhena madvidhaiś chinnasaṃśayaḥ vimucya hṛdayagranthīn āsādayati tāṃ gatim

    12.313.47

    bhavāṃś cotpannavijñānaḥ sthirabuddhir alolupaḥ vyavasāyād ṛte brahmann āsādayati tatparam

    12.313.48

    nāsti te sukhaduḥkheṣu viśeṣo nāsti lolupā nautsukyaṃ nṛttagīteṣu na rāga upajāyate

    12.313.49

    na bandhuṣu nibandhas te na bhayeṣv asti te bhayam paśyāmi tvāṃ mahābhāga tulyaloṣṭāśmakāñcanam

    12.313.50

    ahaṃ ca tvānupaśyāmi ye cāpy anye manīṣiṇaḥ āsthitaṃ paramaṃ mārgam akṣayaṃ tam anāmayam

    12.313.51

    yat phalaṃ brāhmaṇasyeha mokṣārthaś ca yad ātmakaḥ tasmin vai vartase vipra kim anyat paripṛcchasi

    12.314.1

    bhīṣma uvāca etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ kṛtātmā kṛtaniścayaḥ ātmanātmānam āsthāya dṛṣṭvā cātmānam ātmanā

    12.314.2

    kṛtakāryaḥ sukhī śāntas tūṣṇīṃ prāyād udaṅmukhaḥ śaiśiraṃ girim uddiśya sadharmā mātariśvanaḥ

    12.314.3

    etasminn eva kāle tu devarṣir nāradas tadā himavantam iyād draṣṭuṃ siddhacāraṇasevitam

    12.314.4

    tam apsarogaṇākīrṇaṃ gītasvananināditam kiṃnarāṇāṃ samūhaiś ca bhṛṅgarājais tathaiva ca

    12.314.5

    madgubhiḥ khañjarīṭaiś ca vicitrair jīvajīvakaiḥ citravarṇair mayūraiś ca kekāśatavirājitaiḥ rājahaṃsasamūhaiś ca hṛṣṭaiḥ parabhṛtais tathā

    12.314.6

    pakṣirājo garutmāṃś ca yaṃ nityam adhigacchati catvāro lokapālāś ca devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tathā yatra nityaṃ samāyānti lokasya hitakāmyayā

    12.314.7

    viṣṇunā yatra putrārthe tapas taptaṃ mahātmanā yatraiva ca kumāreṇa bālye kṣiptā divaukasaḥ

    12.314.8

    śaktir nyastā kṣititale trailokyam avamanya vai yatrovāca jagatskandaḥ kṣipan vākyam idaṃ tadā

    12.314.9

    yo 'nyo 'sti matto 'bhyadhiko viprā yasyādhikaṃ priyāḥ yo brahmaṇyo dvitīyo 'sti triṣu lokeṣu vīryavān

    12.314.10

    so 'bhyuddharatv imāṃ śaktim atha vā kampayatv iti tac chrutvā vyathitā lokāḥ ka imām uddhared iti

    12.314.11

    atha devagaṇaṃ sarvaṃ saṃbhrāntendriyamānasam apaśyad bhagavān viṣṇuḥ kṣiptaṃ sāsurarākṣasam kiṃ nv atra sukṛtaṃ kāryaṃ bhaved iti vicintayan

    12.314.12

    sa nāmṛṣyata taṃ kṣepam avaikṣata ca pāvakim sa prahasya viśuddhātmā śaktiṃ prajvalitāṃ tadā kampayām āsa savyena pāṇinā puruṣottamaḥ

    12.314.13

    śaktyāṃ tu kampamānāyāṃ viṣṇunā balinā tadā medinī kampitā sarvā saśailavanakānanā

    12.314.14

    śaktenāpi samuddhartuṃ kampitā sā na tūddhṛtā rakṣatā skandarājasya dharṣaṇāṃ prabhaviṣṇunā

    12.314.15

    tāṃ kampayitvā bhagavān prahrādam idam abravīt paśya vīryaṃ kumārasya naitad anyaḥ kariṣyati

    12.314.16

    so 'mṛṣyamāṇas tad vākyaṃ samuddharaṇaniścitaḥ jagrāha tāṃ tasya śaktiṃ na cainām apy akampayat

    12.314.17

    nādaṃ mahāntaṃ muktvā sa mūrchito girimūrdhani vihvalaḥ prāpatad bhūmau hiraṇyakaśipoḥ sutaḥ

    12.314.18

    yatrottarāṃ diśaṃ gatvā śailarājasya pārśvataḥ tapo 'tapyata durdharṣas tāta nityaṃ vṛṣadhvajaḥ

    12.314.19

    pāvakena parikṣipto dīpyatā tasya cāśramaḥ ādityabandhanaṃ nāma durdharṣam akṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.314.20

    na tatra śakyate gantuṃ yakṣarākṣasadānavaiḥ daśayojanavistāram agnijvālāsamāvṛtam

    12.314.21

    bhagavān pāvakas tatra svayaṃ tiṣṭhati vīryavān sarvavighnān praśamayan mahādevasya dhīmataḥ

    12.314.22

    divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ hi pādenaikena tiṣṭhataḥ devān saṃtāpayaṃs tatra mahādevo dhṛtavrataḥ

    12.314.23

    aindrīṃ tu diśam āsthāya śailarājasya dhīmataḥ vivikte parvatataṭe pārāśaryo mahātapāḥ vedān adhyāpayām āsa vyāsaḥ śiṣyān mahātapāḥ

    12.314.24

    sumantuṃ ca mahābhāgaṃ vaiśaṃpāyanam eva ca jaiminiṃ ca mahāprājñaṃ pailaṃ cāpi tapasvinam

    12.314.25

    ebhiḥ śiṣyaiḥ parivṛto vyāsa āste mahātapāḥ tatrāśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ dadarśa pitur uttamam āraṇeyo viśuddhātmā nabhasīva divākaraḥ

    12.314.26

    atha vyāsaḥ parikṣiptaṃ jvalantam iva pāvakam dadarśa sutam āyāntaṃ divākarasamaprabham

    12.314.27

    asajjamānaṃ vṛkṣeṣu śaileṣu viṣameṣu ca yogayuktaṃ mahātmānaṃ yathā bāṇaṃ guṇacyutam

    12.314.28

    so 'bhigamya pituḥ pādāv agṛhṇād araṇīsutaḥ yathopajoṣaṃ taiś cāpi samāgacchan mahāmuniḥ

    12.314.29

    tato nivedayām āsa pitre sarvam aśeṣataḥ śuko janakarājena saṃvādaṃ prītamānasaḥ

    12.314.30

    evam adhyāpayañ śiṣyān vyāsaḥ putraṃ ca vīryavān uvāsa himavatpṛṣṭhe pārāśaryo mahāmuniḥ

    12.314.31

    tataḥ kadā cic chiṣyās taṃ parivāryāvatasthire vedādhyayanasaṃpannāḥ śāntātmāno jitendriyāḥ

    12.314.32

    vedeṣu niṣṭhāṃ saṃprāpya sāṅgeṣv atitapasvinaḥ athocus te tadā vyāsaṃ śiṣyāḥ prāñjalayo gurum

    12.314.33

    mahatā śreyasā yuktā yaśasā ca sma vardhitāḥ ekaṃ tv idānīm icchāmo guruṇānugrahaṃ kṛtam

    12.314.34

    iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā brahmarṣis tān uvāca ha ucyatām iti tad vatsā yad vaḥ kāryaṃ priyaṃ mayā

    12.314.35

    etad vākyaṃ guroḥ śrutvā śiṣyās te hṛṣṭamānasāḥ punaḥ prāñjalayo bhūtvā praṇamya śirasā gurum

    12.314.36

    ūcus te sahitā rājann idaṃ vacanam uttamam yadi prīta upādhyāyo dhanyāḥ smo munisattama

    12.314.37

    kāṅkṣāmas tu vayaṃ sarve varaṃ dattaṃ maharṣiṇā ṣaṣṭhaḥ śiṣyo na te khyātiṃ gacched atra prasīda naḥ

    12.314.38

    catvāras te vayaṃ śiṣyā guruputraś ca pañcamaḥ iha vedāḥ pratiṣṭherann eṣa naḥ kāṅkṣito varaḥ

    12.314.39

    śiṣyāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā vyāso vedārthatattvavit parāśarātmajo dhīmān paralokārthacintakaḥ uvāca śiṣyān dharmātmā dharmyaṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ vacaḥ

    12.314.40

    brāhmaṇāya sadā deyaṃ brahma śuśrūṣave bhavet brahmaloke nivāsaṃ yo dhruvaṃ samabhikāṅkṣati

    12.314.41

    bhavanto bahulāḥ santu vedo vistāryatām ayam nāśiṣye saṃpradātavyo nāvrate nākṛtātmani

    12.314.42

    ete śiṣyaguṇāḥ sarve vijñātavyā yathārthataḥ nāparīkṣitacāritre vidyā deyā kathaṃ cana

    12.314.43

    yathā hi kanakaṃ śuddhaṃ tāpacchedanigharṣaṇaiḥ parīkṣeta tathā śiṣyān īkṣet kulaguṇādibhiḥ

    12.314.44

    na niyojyāś ca vaḥ śiṣyā aniyoge mahābhaye yathāmati yathāpāṭhaṃ tathā vidyā phaliṣyati

    12.314.45

    sarvas taratu durgāṇi sarvo bhadrāṇi paśyatu śrāvayec caturo varṇān kṛtvā brāhmaṇam agrataḥ

    12.314.46

    vedasyādhyayanaṃ hīdaṃ tac ca kāryaṃ mahat smṛtam stutyartham iha devānāṃ vedāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayaṃbhuvā

    12.314.47

    yo nirvadeta saṃmohād brāhmaṇaṃ vedapāragam so 'padhyānād brāhmaṇasya parābhūyād asaṃśayam

    12.314.48

    yaś cādharmeṇa vibrūyād yaś cādharmeṇa pṛcchati tayor anyataraḥ praiti vidveṣaṃ vādhigacchati

    12.314.49

    etad vaḥ sarvam ākhyātaṃ svādhyāyasya vidhiṃ prati upakuryāc ca śiṣyāṇām etac ca hṛdi vo bhavet

    12.315.1

    bhīṣma uvāca etac chrutvā guror vākyaṃ vyāsaśiṣyā mahaujasaḥ anyonyaṃ hṛṣṭamanasaḥ pariṣasvajire tadā

    12.315.2

    uktāḥ smo yad bhagavatā tadātvāyatisaṃhitam tan no manasi saṃrūḍhaṃ kariṣyāmas tathā ca tat

    12.315.3

    anyonyaṃ ca sabhājyaivaṃ suprītamanasaḥ punaḥ vijñāpayanti sma guruṃ punar vākyaviśāradāḥ

    12.315.4

    śailād asmān mahīṃ gantuṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ no mahāmune vedān anekadhā kartuṃ yadi te rucitaṃ vibho

    12.315.5

    śiṣyāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā parāśarasutaḥ prabhuḥ pratyuvāca tato vākyaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ hitam

    12.315.6

    kṣitiṃ vā devalokaṃ vā gamyatāṃ yadi rocate apramādaś ca vaḥ kāryo brahma hi pracuracchalam

    12.315.7

    te 'nujñātās tataḥ sarve guruṇā satyavādinā jagmuḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vyāsaṃ mūrdhnābhivādya ca

    12.315.8

    avatīrya mahīṃ te 'tha cāturhotram akalpayan saṃyājayanto viprāṃś ca rājanyāṃś ca viśas tathā

    12.315.9

    pūjyamānā dvijair nityaṃ modamānā gṛhe ratāḥ yājanādhyāpanaratāḥ śrīmanto lokaviśrutāḥ

    12.315.10

    avatīrṇeṣu śiṣyeṣu vyāsaḥ putrasahāyavān tūṣṇīṃ dhyānaparo dhīmān ekānte samupāviśat

    12.315.11

    taṃ dadarśāśramapade nāradaḥ sumahātapāḥ athainam abravīt kāle madhurākṣarayā girā

    12.315.12

    bho bho maharṣe vāsiṣṭha brahmaghoṣo na vartate eko dhyānaparas tūṣṇīṃ kim āsse cintayann iva

    12.315.13

    brahmaghoṣair virahitaḥ parvato 'yaṃ na śobhate rajasā tamasā caiva somaḥ sopaplavo yathā

    12.315.14

    na bhrājate yathāpūrvaṃ niṣādānām ivālayaḥ devarṣigaṇajuṣṭo 'pi vedadhvaninirākṛtaḥ

    12.315.15

    ṛṣayaś ca hi devāś ca gandharvāś ca mahaujasaḥ vimuktā brahmaghoṣeṇa na bhrājante yathā purā

    12.315.16

    nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt maharṣe yat tvayā proktaṃ vedavādavicakṣaṇa

    12.315.17

    etan manonukūlaṃ me bhavān arhati bhāṣitum sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī ca sarvatra ca kutūhalī

    12.315.18

    triṣu lokeṣu yad vṛttaṃ sarvaṃ tava mate sthitam tad ājñāpaya viprarṣe brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te

    12.315.19

    yan mayā samanuṣṭheyaṃ brahmarṣe tad udāhara viyuktasyeha śiṣyair me nātihṛṣṭam idaṃ manaḥ

    12.315.20

    nārada uvāca anāmnāyamalā vedā brāhmaṇasyāvrataṃ malam malaṃ pṛthivyā vāhīkāḥ strīṇāṃ kautūhalaṃ malam

    12.315.21

    adhīyatāṃ bhavān vedān sārdhaṃ putreṇa dhīmatā vidhunvan brahmaghoṣeṇa rakṣobhayakṛtaṃ tamaḥ

    12.315.22

    bhīṣma uvāca nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā vyāsaḥ paramadharmavit tathety uvāca saṃhṛṣṭo vedābhyāse dṛḍhavrataḥ

    12.315.23

    śukena saha putreṇa vedābhyāsam athākarot svareṇoccaiḥ sa śaikṣeṇa lokān āpūrayann iva

    12.315.24

    tayor abhyasator evaṃ nānādharmapravādinoḥ vāto 'timātraṃ pravavau samudrānilavejitaḥ

    12.315.25

    tato 'nadhyāya iti taṃ vyāsaḥ putram avārayat śuko vāritamātras tu kautūhalasamanvitaḥ

    12.315.26

    apṛcchat pitaraṃ brahman kuto vāyur abhūd ayam ākhyātum arhati bhavān vāyoḥ sarvaṃ viceṣṭitam

    12.315.27

    śukasyaitad vacaḥ śrutvā vyāsaḥ paramavismitaḥ anadhyāyanimitte 'sminn idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    12.315.28

    divyaṃ te cakṣur utpannaṃ svasthaṃ te nirmalaṃ manaḥ tamasā rajasā cāpi tyaktaḥ sattve vyavasthitaḥ

    12.315.29

    ādarśe svām iva chāyāṃ paśyasy ātmānam ātmanā nyasyātmani svayaṃ vedān buddhyā samanucintaya

    12.315.30

    devayānacaro viṣṇoḥ pitṛyānaś ca tāmasaḥ dvāv etau pretya panthānau divaṃ cādhaś ca gacchataḥ

    12.315.31

    pṛthivyām antarikṣe ca yatra saṃvānti vāyavaḥ saptaite vāyumārgā vai tān nibodhānupūrvaśaḥ

    12.315.32

    tatra devagaṇāḥ sādhyāḥ samabhūvan mahābalāḥ teṣām apy abhavat putraḥ samāno nāma durjayaḥ

    12.315.33

    udānas tasya putro 'bhūd vyānas tasyābhavat sutaḥ apānaś ca tato jñeyaḥ prāṇaś cāpi tataḥ param

    12.315.34

    anapatyo 'bhavat prāṇo durdharṣaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ pṛthak karmāṇi teṣāṃ tu pravakṣyāmi yathātatham

    12.315.35

    prāṇināṃ sarvato vāyuś ceṣṭā vartayate pṛthak prāṇanāc caiva bhūtānāṃ prāṇa ity abhidhīyate

    12.315.36

    prerayaty abhrasaṃghātān dhūmajāṃś coṣmajāṃś ca yaḥ prathamaḥ prathame mārge pravaho nāma so 'nilaḥ

    12.315.37

    ambare sneham abhrebhyas taḍidbhyaś cottamadyutiḥ āvaho nāma saṃvāti dvitīyaḥ śvasano nadan

    12.315.38

    udayaṃ jyotiṣāṃ śaśvat somādīnāṃ karoti yaḥ antardeheṣu codānaṃ yaṃ vadanti maharṣayaḥ

    12.315.39

    yaś caturbhyaḥ samudrebhyo vāyur dhārayate jalam uddhṛtyādadate cāpo jīmūtebhyo 'mbare 'nilaḥ

    12.315.40

    yo 'dbhiḥ saṃyojya jīmūtān parjanyāya prayacchati udvaho nāma varṣiṣṭhas tritīyaḥ sa sadāgatiḥ

    12.315.41

    samuhyamānā bahudhā yena nīlāḥ pṛthag ghanāḥ varṣamokṣakṛtārambhās te bhavanti ghanāghanāḥ

    12.315.42

    saṃhatā yena cāviddhā bhavanti nadatāṃ nadāḥ rakṣaṇārthāya saṃbhūtā meghatvam upayānti ca

    12.315.43

    yo 'sau vahati devānāṃ vimānāni vihāyasā caturthaḥ saṃvaho nāma vāyuḥ sa girimardanaḥ

    12.315.44

    yena vegavatā rugṇā rūkṣeṇārujatā rasān vāyunā vihatā meghā na bhavanti balāhakāḥ

    12.315.45

    dāruṇotpātasaṃcāro nabhasaḥ stanayitnumān pañcamaḥ sa mahāvego vivaho nāma mārutaḥ

    12.315.46

    yasmin pāriplave divyā vahanty āpo vihāyasā puṇyaṃ cākāśagaṅgāyās toyaṃ viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhati

    12.315.47

    dūrāt pratihato yasminn ekaraśmir divākaraḥ yonir aṃśusahasrasya yena bhāti vasuṃdharā

    12.315.48

    yasmād āpyāyate somo nidhir divyo 'mṛtasya ca ṣaṣṭhaḥ parivaho nāma sa vāyur javatāṃ varaḥ

    12.315.49

    sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇān yo 'ntakāle nirasyati yasya vartmānuvartete mṛtyuvaivasvatāv ubhau

    12.315.50

    samyag anvīkṣatāṃ buddhyā śāntayādhyātmanityayā dhyānābhyāsābhirāmāṇāṃ yo 'mṛtatvāya kalpate

    12.315.51

    yaṃ samāsādya vegena diśām antaṃ prapedire dakṣasya daśa putrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi prajāpateḥ

    12.315.52

    yena sṛṣṭaḥ parābhūto yāty eva na nivartate parāvaho nāma paro vāyuḥ sa duratikramaḥ

    12.315.53

    evam ete 'diteḥ putrā mārutāḥ paramādbhutāḥ anāramantaḥ saṃvānti sarvagāḥ sarvadhāriṇaḥ

    12.315.54

    etat tu mahad āścaryaṃ yad ayaṃ parvatottamaḥ kampitaḥ sahasā tena vāyunābhipravāyatā

    12.315.55

    viṣṇor niḥśvāsavāto 'yaṃ yadā vegasamīritaḥ sahasodīryate tāta jagat pravyathate tadā

    12.315.56

    tasmād brahmavido brahma nādhīyante 'tivāyati vāyor vāyubhayaṃ hy uktaṃ brahma tat pīḍitaṃ bhavet

    12.315.57

    etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ parāśarasutaḥ prabhuḥ uktvā putram adhīṣveti vyomagaṅgām ayāt tadā

    12.316.1

    bhīṣma uvāca etasminn antare śūnye nāradaḥ samupāgamat śukaṃ svādhyāyanirataṃ vedārthān vaktum īpsitān

    12.316.2

    devarṣiṃ tu śuko dṛṣṭvā nāradaṃ samupasthitam arghyapūrveṇa vidhinā vedoktenābhyapūjayat

    12.316.3

    nārado 'thābravīt prīto brūhi brahmavidāṃ vara kena tvāṃ śreyasā tāta yojayāmīti hṛṣṭavat

    12.316.4

    nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā śukaḥ provāca bhārata asmiṃl loke hitaṃ yat syāt tena māṃ yoktum arhasi

    12.316.5

    nārada uvāca tattvaṃ jijñāsatāṃ pūrvam ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām sanatkumāro bhagavān idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    12.316.6

    nāsti vidyāsamaṃ cakṣur nāsti vidyāsamaṃ tapaḥ nāsti rāgasamaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāsti tyāgasamaṃ sukham

    12.316.7

    nivṛttiḥ karmaṇaḥ pāpāt satataṃ puṇyaśīlatā sadvṛttiḥ samudācāraḥ śreya etad anuttamam

    12.316.8

    mānuṣyam asukhaṃ prāpya yaḥ sajjati sa muhyati nālaṃ sa duḥkhamokṣāya saṅgo vai duḥkhalakṣaṇam

    12.316.9

    saktasya buddhiś calati mohajālavivardhinī mohajālāvṛto duḥkham iha cāmutra cāśnute

    12.316.10

    sarvopāyena kāmasya krodhasya ca vinigrahaḥ kāryaḥ śreyorthinā tau hi śreyoghātārtham udyatau

    12.316.11

    nityaṃ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṃ rakṣeta matsarāt vidyāṃ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṃ tu pramādataḥ

    12.316.12

    ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṃ balam ātmajñānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ na satyād vidyate param

    12.316.13

    satyasya vacanaṃ śreyaḥ satyād api hitaṃ bhavet yad bhūtahitam atyantam etat satyaṃ mataṃ mama

    12.316.14

    sarvārambhaphalatyāgī nirāśīr niṣparigrahaḥ yena sarvaṃ parityaktaṃ sa vidvān sa ca paṇḍitaḥ

    12.316.15

    indriyair indriyārthebhyaś caraty ātmavaśair iha asajjamānaḥ śāntātmā nirvikāraḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.316.16

    ātmabhūtair atadbhūtaḥ saha caiva vinaiva ca sa vimuktaḥ paraṃ śreyo nacireṇādhigacchati

    12.316.17

    adarśanam asaṃsparśas tathāsaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ sadā yasya bhūtaiḥ saha mune sa śreyo vindate param

    12.316.18

    na hiṃsyāt sarvabhūtāni maitrāyaṇagataś caret nedaṃ janma samāsādya vairaṃ kurvīta kena cit

    12.316.19

    ākiṃcanyaṃ susaṃtoṣo nirāśīṣṭvam acāpalam etad āhuḥ paraṃ śreya ātmajñasya jitātmanaḥ

    12.316.20

    parigrahaṃ parityajya bhava tāta jitendriyaḥ aśokaṃ sthānam ātiṣṭha iha cāmutra cābhayam

    12.316.21

    nirāmiṣā na śocanti tyajehāmiṣam ātmanaḥ parityajyāmiṣaṃ saumya duḥkhatāpād vimokṣyase

    12.316.22

    taponityena dāntena muninā saṃyatātmanā ajitaṃ jetukāmena bhāvyaṃ saṅgeṣv asaṅginā

    12.316.23

    guṇasaṅgeṣv anāsakta ekacaryārataḥ sadā brāhmaṇe nacirād eva sukham āyāty anuttamam

    12.316.24

    dvaṃdvārāmeṣu bhūteṣu ya eko ramate muniḥ viddhi prajñānatṛptaṃ taṃ jñānatṛpto na śocati

    12.316.25

    śubhair labhati devatvaṃ vyāmiśrair janma mānuṣam aśubhaiś cāpy adhojanma karmabhir labhate 'vaśaḥ

    12.316.26

    tatra mṛtyujarāduḥkhaiḥ satataṃ samabhidrutaḥ saṃsāre pacyate jantus tat kathaṃ nāvabudhyase

    12.316.27

    ahite hitasaṃjñas tvam adhruve dhruvasaṃjñakaḥ anarthe cārthasaṃjñas tvaṃ kimarthaṃ nāvabudhyase

    12.316.28

    saṃveṣṭyamānaṃ bahubhir mohatantubhir ātmajaiḥ kośakāravad ātmānaṃ veṣṭayan nāvabudhyase

    12.316.29

    alaṃ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ kṛmir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt

    12.316.30

    putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva

    12.316.31

    mahājālasamākṛṣṭān sthale matsyān ivoddhṛtān snehajālasamākṛṣṭān paśya jantūn suduḥkhitān

    12.316.32

    kuṭumbaṃ putradāraṃ ca śarīraṃ dravyasaṃcayāḥ pārakyam adhruvaṃ sarvaṃ kiṃ svaṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛtam

    12.316.33

    yadā sarvaṃ parityajya gantavyam avaśena te anarthe kiṃ prasaktas tvaṃ svam arthaṃ nānutiṣṭhasi

    12.316.34

    aviśrāntam anālambam apātheyam adaiśikam tamaḥkāntāram adhvānaṃ katham eko gamiṣyasi

    12.316.35

    na hi tvā prasthitaṃ kaś cit pṛṣṭhato 'nugamiṣyati sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ ca tvā yāsyantam anuyāsyati

    12.316.36

    vidyā karma ca śauryaṃ ca jñānaṃ ca bahuvistaram arthārtham anusāryante siddhārthas tu vimucyate

    12.316.37

    nibandhanī rajjur eṣā yā grāme vasato ratiḥ chittvaināṃ sukṛto yānti naināṃ chindanti duṣkṛtaḥ

    12.316.38

    rūpakūlāṃ manaḥsrotāṃ sparśadvīpāṃ rasāvahām gandhapaṅkāṃ śabdajalāṃ svargamārgadurāvahām

    12.316.39

    kṣamāritrāṃ satyamayīṃ dharmasthairyavaṭākarām tyāgavātādhvagāṃ śīghrāṃ buddhināvā nadīṃ taret

    12.316.40

    tyaja dharmam adharmaṃ ca ubhe satyānṛte tyaja ubhe satyānṛte tyaktvā yena tyajasi taṃ tyaja

    12.316.41

    tyaja dharmam asaṃkalpād adharmaṃ cāpy ahiṃsayā ubhe satyānṛte buddhyā buddhiṃ paramaniścayāt

    12.316.42

    asthisthūṇaṃ snāyuyutaṃ māṃsaśoṇitalepanam carmāvanaddhaṃ durgandhi pūrṇaṃ mūtrapurīṣayoḥ

    12.316.43

    jarāśokasamāviṣṭaṃ rogāyatanam āturam rajasvalam anityaṃ ca bhūtāvāsaṃ samutsṛja

    12.316.44

    idaṃ viśvaṃ jagat sarvam ajagac cāpi yad bhavet mahābhūtātmakaṃ sarvaṃ mahad yat paramāṇu yat

    12.316.45

    indriyāṇi ca pañcaiva tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajas tathā ity eṣa saptadaśako rāśir avyaktasaṃjñakaḥ

    12.316.46

    sarvair ihendriyārthaiś ca vyaktāvyaktair hi saṃhitaḥ pañcaviṃśaka ity eṣa vyaktāvyaktamayo guṇaḥ

    12.316.47

    etaiḥ sarvaiḥ samāyuktaḥ pumān ity abhidhīyate trivargo 'tra sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā

    12.316.48

    ya idaṃ veda tattvena sa veda prabhavāpyayau pārāśaryeha boddhavyaṃ jñānānāṃ yac ca kiṃ cana

    12.316.49

    indriyair gṛhyate yad yat tat tad vyaktam iti sthitiḥ avyaktam iti vijñeyaṃ liṅgagrāhyam atīndriyam

    12.316.50

    indriyair niyatair dehī dhārābhir iva tarpyate loke vitatam ātmānaṃ lokaṃ cātmani paśyati

    12.316.51

    parāvaradṛśaḥ śaktir jñānavelāṃ na paśyati paśyataḥ sarvabhūtāni sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā

    12.316.52

    brahmabhūtasya saṃyogo nāśubhenopapadyate jñānena vividhān kleśān ativṛttasya mohajān loke buddhiprakāśena lokamārgo na riṣyate

    12.316.53

    anādinidhanaṃ jantum ātmani sthitam avyayam akartāram amūrtaṃ ca bhagavān āha tīrthavit

    12.316.54

    yo jantuḥ svakṛtais tais taiḥ karmabhir nityaduḥkhitaḥ sa duḥkhapratighātārthaṃ hanti jantūn anekadhā

    12.316.55

    tataḥ karma samādatte punar anyan navaṃ bahu tapyate 'tha punas tena bhuktvāpathyam ivāturaḥ

    12.316.56

    ajasram eva mohārto duḥkheṣu sukhasaṃjñitaḥ badhyate mathyate caiva karmabhir manthavat sadā

    12.316.57

    tato nivṛtto bandhāt svāt karmaṇām udayād iha paribhramati saṃsāraṃ cakravad bahuvedanaḥ

    12.316.58

    sa tvaṃ nivṛttabandhas tu nivṛttaś cāpi karmataḥ sarvavit sarvajit siddho bhava bhāvavivarjitaḥ

    12.316.59

    saṃyamena navaṃ bandhaṃ nivartya tapaso balāt saṃprāptā bahavaḥ siddhim apy abādhāṃ sukhodayām

    12.317.1

    nārada uvāca aśokaṃ śokanāśārthaṃ śāstraṃ śāntikaraṃ śivam niśamya labhate buddhiṃ tāṃ labdhvā sukham edhate

    12.317.2

    śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam

    12.317.3

    tasmād aniṣṭanāśārtham itihāsaṃ nibodha me tiṣṭhate ced vaśe buddhir labhate śokanāśanam

    12.317.4

    aniṣṭasaṃprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ

    12.317.5

    dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet tān anādriyamāṇasya snehabandhaḥ pramucyate

    12.317.6

    doṣadarśī bhavet tatra yatra rāgaḥ pravartate aniṣṭavad dhitaṃ paśyet tathā kṣipraṃ virajyate

    12.317.7

    nārtho na dharmo na yaśo yo 'tītam anuśocati apy abhāvena yujyeta tac cāsya na nivartate

    12.317.8

    guṇair bhūtāni yujyante viyujyante tathaiva ca sarvāṇi naitad ekasya śokasthānaṃ hi vidyate

    12.317.9

    mṛtaṃ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṃ yo 'tītam anuśocati duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṃ dvāv anarthau prapadyate

    12.317.10

    nāśru kurvanti ye buddhyā dṛṣṭvā lokeṣu saṃtatim samyak prapaśyataḥ sarvaṃ nāśrukarmopapadyate

    12.317.11

    duḥkhopaghāte śārīre mānase vāpy upasthite yasmin na śakyate kartuṃ yatnas tan nānucintayet

    12.317.12

    bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet cintyamānaṃ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravardhate

    12.317.13

    prajñayā mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ etad vijñānasāmarthyaṃ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt

    12.317.14

    anityaṃ yauvanaṃ rūpaṃ jīvitaṃ dravyasaṃcayaḥ ārogyaṃ priyasaṃvāso gṛdhyet tatra na paṇḍitaḥ

    12.317.15

    na jānapadikaṃ duḥkham ekaḥ śocitum arhati aśocan pratikurvīta yadi paśyed upakramam

    12.317.16

    sukhād bahutaraṃ duḥkhaṃ jīvite nātra saṃśayaḥ snigdhatvaṃ cendriyārtheṣu mohān maraṇam apriyam

    12.317.17

    parityajati yo duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ vāpy ubhayaṃ naraḥ abhyeti brahma so 'tyantaṃ na taṃ śocanti paṇḍitāḥ

    12.317.18

    duḥkham arthā hi tyajyante pālane na ca te sukhāḥ duḥkhena cādhigamyante nāśam eṣāṃ na cintayet

    12.317.19

    anyām anyāṃ dhanāvasthāṃ prāpya vaiśeṣikīṃ narāḥ atṛptā yānti vidhvaṃsaṃ saṃtoṣaṃ yānti paṇḍitāḥ

    12.317.20

    sarve kṣayāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ saṃyogā viprayogāntā maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitam

    12.317.21

    anto nāsti pipāsāyās tuṣṭis tu paramaṃ sukham tasmāt saṃtoṣam eveha dhanaṃ paśyanti paṇḍitāḥ

    12.317.22

    nimeṣamātram api hi vayo gacchan na tiṣṭhati svaśarīreṣv anityeṣu nityaṃ kim anucintayet

    12.317.23

    bhūteṣv abhāvaṃ saṃcintya ye buddhvā tamasaḥ param na śocanti gatādhvānaḥ paśyantaḥ paramāṃ gatim

    12.317.24

    saṃcinvānakam evainaṃ kāmānām avitṛptakam vyāghraḥ paśum ivāsādya mṛtyur ādāya gacchati

    12.317.25

    athāpy upāyaṃ saṃpaśyed duḥkhasya parimokṣaṇe aśocann ārabhetaiva yuktaś cāvyasanī bhavet

    12.317.26

    śabde sparśe ca rūpe ca gandheṣu ca raseṣu ca nopabhogāt paraṃ kiṃ cid dhanino vādhanasya vā

    12.317.27

    prāk saṃprayogād bhūtānāṃ nāsti duḥkham anāmayam viprayogāt tu sarvasya na śocet prakṛtisthitaḥ

    12.317.28

    dhṛtyā śiśnodaraṃ rakṣet pāṇipādaṃ ca cakṣuṣā cakṣuḥśrotre ca manasā mano vācaṃ ca vidyayā

    12.317.29

    praṇayaṃ pratisaṃhṛtya saṃstuteṣv itareṣu ca vicared asamunnaddhaḥ sa sukhī sa ca paṇḍitaḥ

    12.317.30

    adhyātmaratir āsīno nirapekṣo nirāmiṣaḥ ātmanaiva sahāyena yaś caret sa sukhī bhavet

    12.318.1

    nārada uvāca sukhaduḥkhaviparyāso yadā samupapadyate nainaṃ prajñā sunītaṃ vā trāyate nāpi pauruṣam

    12.318.2

    svabhāvād yatnam ātiṣṭhed yatnavān nāvasīdati jarāmaraṇarogebhyaḥ priyam ātmānam uddharet

    12.318.3

    rujanti hi śarīrāṇi rogāḥ śārīramānasāḥ sāyakā iva tīkṣṇāgrāḥ prayuktā dṛḍhadhanvibhiḥ

    12.318.4

    vyādhitasya vivitsābhis trasyato jīvitaiṣiṇaḥ avaśasya vināśāya śarīram apakṛṣyate

    12.318.5

    sravanti na nivartante srotāṃsi saritām iva āyur ādāya martyānāṃ rātryahāni punaḥ punaḥ

    12.318.6

    vyatyayo hy ayam atyantaṃ pakṣayoḥ śuklakṛṣṇayoḥ jātaṃ martyaṃ jarayati nimeṣaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate

    12.318.7

    sukhaduḥkhāni bhūtānām ajaro jarayann asau ādityo hy astam abhyeti punaḥ punar udeti ca

    12.318.8

    adṛṣṭapūrvān ādāya bhāvān apariśaṅkitān iṣṭāniṣṭān manuṣyāṇām astaṃ gacchanti rātrayaḥ

    12.318.9

    yo yam icched yathākāmaṃ kāmānāṃ tat tad āpnuyāt yadi syān na parādhīnaṃ puruṣasya kriyāphalam

    12.318.10

    saṃyatāś ca hi dakṣāś ca matimantaś ca mānavāḥ dṛśyante niṣphalāḥ santaḥ prahīṇāś ca svakarmabhiḥ

    12.318.11

    apare bāliśāḥ santo nirguṇāḥ puruṣādhamāḥ āśīrbhir apy asaṃyuktā dṛśyante sarvakāminaḥ

    12.318.12

    bhūtānām aparaḥ kaś cid dhiṃsāyāṃ satatotthitaḥ vañcanāyāṃ ca lokasya sa sukheṣv eva jīryate

    12.318.13

    aceṣṭamānam āsīnaṃ śrīḥ kaṃ cid upatiṣṭhati kaś cit karmānusṛtyānyo na prāpyam adhigacchati

    12.318.14

    aparādhaṃ samācakṣva puruṣasya svabhāvataḥ śukram anyatra saṃbhūtaṃ punar anyatra gacchati

    12.318.15

    tasya yonau prasaktasya garbho bhavati vā na vā āmrapuṣpopamā yasya nivṛttir upalabhyate

    12.318.16

    keṣāṃ cit putrakāmānām anusaṃtānam icchatām siddhau prayatamānānāṃ naivāṇḍam upajāyate

    12.318.17

    garbhāc codvijamānānāṃ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva āyuṣmāñ jāyate putraḥ kathaṃ pretaḥ pitaiva saḥ

    12.318.18

    devān iṣṭvā tapas taptvā kṛpaṇaiḥ putragṛddhibhiḥ daśa māsān paridhṛtā jāyante kulapāṃsanāḥ

    12.318.19

    apare dhanadhānyāni bhogāṃś ca pitṛsaṃcitān vipulān abhijāyante labdhās tair eva maṅgalaiḥ

    12.318.20

    anyonyaṃ samabhipretya maithunasya samāgame upadrava ivāviṣṭo yoniṃ garbhaḥ prapadyate

    12.318.21

    śīrṇaṃ paraśarīreṇa nicchavīkaṃ śarīriṇam prāṇināṃ prāṇasaṃrodhe māṃsaśleṣmaviceṣṭitam

    12.318.22

    nirdagdhaṃ paradehena paradehaṃ calācalam vinaśyantaṃ vināśānte nāvi nāvam ivāhitam

    12.318.23

    saṃgatyā jaṭhare nyastaṃ retobindum acetanam kena yatnena jīvantaṃ garbhaṃ tvam iha paśyasi

    12.318.24

    annapānāni jīryante yatra bhakṣāś ca bhakṣitāḥ tasminn evodare garbhaḥ kiṃ nānnam iva jīryate

    12.318.25

    garbhamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ svabhāvaniyatā gatiḥ dhāraṇe vā visarge vā na kartur vidyate vaśaḥ

    12.318.26

    sravanti hy udarād garbhā jāyamānās tathāpare āgamena sahānyeṣāṃ vināśa upapadyate

    12.318.27

    etasmād yonisaṃbandhād yo jīvan parimucyate prajāṃ ca labhate kāṃ cit punar dvaṃdveṣu majjati

    12.318.28

    śatasya sahajātasya saptamīṃ daśamīṃ daśām prāpnuvanti tataḥ pañca na bhavanti śatāyuṣaḥ

    12.318.29

    nābhyutthāne manuṣyāṇāṃ yogāḥ syur nātra saṃśayaḥ vyādhibhiś ca vimathyante vyālaiḥ kṣudramṛgā iva

    12.318.30

    vyādhibhir bhakṣyamāṇānāṃ tyajatāṃ vipulaṃ dhanam vedanāṃ nāpakarṣanti yatamānāś cikitsakāḥ

    12.318.31

    te cāpi nipuṇā vaidyāḥ kuśalāḥ saṃbhṛtauṣadhāḥ vyādhibhiḥ parikṛṣyante mṛgā vyādhair ivārditāḥ

    12.318.32

    te pibantaḥ kaṣāyāṃś ca sarpīṃṣi vividhāni ca dṛśyante jarayā bhagnā nāgā nāgair ivottamaiḥ

    12.318.33

    ke vā bhuvi cikitsante rogārtān mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ śvāpadāni daridrāṃś ca prāyo nārtā bhavanti te

    12.318.34

    ghorān api durādharṣān nṛpatīn ugratejasaḥ ākramya roga ādatte paśūn paśupaco yathā

    12.318.35

    iti lokam anākrandaṃ mohaśokapariplutam srotasā sahasā kṣiptaṃ hriyamāṇaṃ balīyasā

    12.318.36

    na dhanena na rājyena nogreṇa tapasā tathā svabhāvā vyativartante ye niyuktāḥ śarīriṣu

    12.318.37

    na mriyeran na jīryeran sarve syuḥ sarvakāmikāḥ nāpriyaṃ pratipaśyeyur utthānasya phalaṃ prati

    12.318.38

    upary upari lokasya sarvo bhavitum icchati yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā

    12.318.39

    aiśvaryamadamattāṃś ca mattān madyamadena ca apramattāḥ śaṭhāḥ krūrā vikrāntāḥ paryupāsate

    12.318.40

    kleśāḥ pratinivartante keṣāṃ cid asamīkṣitāḥ svaṃ svaṃ ca punar anyeṣāṃ na kiṃ cid abhigamyate

    12.318.41

    mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṃ dṛśyate karmasaṃdhiṣu vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ

    12.318.42

    sarveṣām ṛddhikāmānām anye rathapuraḥsarāḥ manujāś ca śatastrīkāḥ śataśo vidhavāḥ striyaḥ

    12.318.43

    dvaṃdvārāmeṣu bhūteṣu gacchanty ekaikaśo narāḥ idam anyat paraṃ paśya mātra mohaṃ kariṣyasi

    12.318.44

    tyaja dharmam adharmaṃ ca ubhe satyānṛte tyaja ubhe satyānṛte tyaktvā yena tyajasi taṃ tyaja

    12.318.45

    etat te paramaṃ guhyam ākhyātam ṛṣisattama yena devāḥ parityajya martyalokaṃ divaṃ gatāḥ

    12.318.46

    bhīṣma uvāca nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā śukaḥ paramabuddhimān saṃcintya manasā dhīro niścayaṃ nādhyagacchata

    12.318.47

    putradārair mahān kleśo vidyāmnāye mahāñ śramaḥ kiṃ nu syāc chāśvataṃ sthānam alpakleśaṃ mahodayam

    12.318.48

    tato muhūrtaṃ saṃcintya niścitāṃ gatim ātmanaḥ parāvarajño dharmasya parāṃ naiḥśreyasīṃ gatim

    12.318.49

    kathaṃ tv aham asaṃkliṣṭo gaccheyaṃ paramāṃ gatim nāvarteyaṃ yathā bhūyo yonisaṃsārasāgare

    12.318.50

    paraṃ bhāvaṃ hi kāṅkṣāmi yatra nāvartate punaḥ sarvasaṅgān parityajya niścitāṃ manaso gatim

    12.318.51

    tatra yāsyāmi yatrātmā śamaṃ me 'dhigamiṣyati akṣayaś cāvyayaś caiva yatra sthāsyāmi śāśvataḥ

    12.318.52

    na tu yogam ṛte śakyā prāptuṃ sā paramā gatiḥ avabandho hi muktasya karmabhir nopapadyate

    12.318.53

    tasmād yogaṃ samāsthāya tyaktvā gṛhakalevaram vāyubhūtaḥ pravekṣyāmi tejorāśiṃ divākaram

    12.318.54

    na hy eṣa kṣayam āpnoti somaḥ suragaṇair yathā kampitaḥ patate bhūmiṃ punaś caivādhirohati kṣīyate hi sadā somaḥ punaś caivābhipūryate

    12.318.55

    ravis tu saṃtāpayati lokān raśmibhir ulbaṇaiḥ sarvatas teja ādatte nityam akṣayamaṇḍalaḥ

    12.318.56

    ato me rocate gantum ādityaṃ dīptatejasam atra vatsyāmi durdharṣo niḥsaṅgenāntarātmanā

    12.318.57

    sūryasya sadane cāhaṃ nikṣipyedaṃ kalevaram ṛṣibhiḥ saha yāsyāmi sauraṃ tejo 'tiduḥsaham

    12.318.58

    āpṛcchāmi nagān nāgān girīn urvīṃ diśo divam devadānavagandharvān piśācoragarākṣasān

    12.318.59

    lokeṣu sarvabhūtāni pravekṣyāmi nasaṃśayaḥ paśyantu yogavīryaṃ me sarve devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ

    12.318.60

    athānujñāpya tam ṛṣiṃ nāradaṃ lokaviśrutam tasmād anujñāṃ saṃprāpya jagāma pitaraṃ prati

    12.318.61

    so 'bhivādya mahātmānam ṛṣiṃ dvaipāyanaṃ munim śukaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kṛṣṇam āpṛṣṭavān muniḥ

    12.318.62

    śrutvā ṛṣis tad vacanaṃ śukasya; prīto mahātmā punar āha cainam bho bhoḥ putra sthīyatāṃ tāvad adya; yāvac cakṣuḥ prīṇayāmi tvadartham

    12.318.63

    nirapekṣaḥ śuko bhūtvā niḥsneho muktabandhanaḥ mokṣam evānusaṃcintya gamanāya mano dadhe pitaraṃ saṃparityajya jagāma dvijasattamaḥ

    12.319.1

    bhīṣma uvāca giripṛṣṭhaṃ samāruhya suto vyāsasya bhārata same deśe vivikte ca niḥśalāka upāviśat

    12.319.2

    dhārayām āsa cātmānaṃ yathāśāstraṃ mahāmuniḥ pādāt prabhṛtigātreṣu krameṇa kramayogavit

    12.319.3

    tataḥ sa prāṅmukho vidvān āditye nacirodite pāṇipādaṃ samādhāya vinītavad upāviśat

    12.319.4

    na tatra pakṣisaṃghāto na śabdo nāpi darśanam yatra vaiyāsakir dhīmān yoktuṃ samupacakrame

    12.319.5

    sa dadarśa tadātmānaṃ sarvasaṅgaviniḥsṛtam prajahāsa tato hāsaṃ śukaḥ saṃprekṣya bhāskaram

    12.319.6

    sa punar yogam āsthāya mokṣamārgopalabdhaye mahāyogīśvaro bhūtvā so 'tyakrāmad vihāyasam

    12.319.7

    tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā devarṣiṃ nāradaṃ tadā nivedayām āsa tadā svaṃ yogaṃ paramarṣaye

    12.319.8

    dṛṣṭo mārgaḥ pravṛtto 'smi svasti te 'stu tapodhana tvatprasādād gamiṣyāmi gatim iṣṭāṃ mahādyute

    12.319.9

    nāradenābhyanujñātas tato dvaipāyanātmajaḥ abhivādya punar yogam āsthāyākāśam āviśat

    12.319.10

    kailāsapṛṣṭhād utpatya sa papāta divaṃ tadā antarikṣacaraḥ śrīmān vyāsaputraḥ suniścitaḥ

    12.319.11

    tam udyantaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ vainateyasamadyutim dadṛśuḥ sarvabhūtāni manomārutaraṃhasam

    12.319.12

    vyavasāyena lokāṃs trīn sarvān so 'tha vicintayan āsthito divyam adhvānaṃ pāvakārkasamaprabhaḥ

    12.319.13

    tam ekamanasaṃ yāntam avyagram akutobhayam dadṛśuḥ sarvabhūtāni jaṅgamānītarāṇi ca

    12.319.14

    yathāśakti yathānyāyaṃ pūjayāṃ cakrire tadā puṣpavarṣaiś ca divyais tam avacakrur divaukasaḥ

    12.319.15

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ ṛṣayaś caiva saṃsiddhāḥ paraṃ vismayam āgatāḥ

    12.319.16

    antarikṣacaraḥ ko 'yaṃ tapasā siddhim āgataḥ adhaḥkāyordhvavaktraś ca netraiḥ samabhivāhyate

    12.319.17

    tataḥ paramadhīrātmā triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ bhāskaraṃ samudīkṣan sa prāṅmukho vāgyato 'gamat śabdenākāśam akhilaṃ pūrayann iva sarvataḥ

    12.319.18

    tam āpatantaṃ sahasā dṛṣṭvā sarvāpsarogaṇāḥ saṃbhrāntamanaso rājann āsan paramavismitāḥ pañcacūḍāprabhṛtayo bhṛśam utphullalocanāḥ

    12.319.19

    daivataṃ katamaṃ hy etad uttamāṃ gatim āsthitam suniścitam ihāyāti vimuktam iva niḥspṛham

    12.319.20

    tataḥ samaticakrāma malayaṃ nāma parvatam urvaśī pūrvacittiś ca yaṃ nityam upasevate te sma brahmarṣiputrasya vismayaṃ yayatuḥ param

    12.319.21

    aho buddhisamādhānaṃ vedābhyāsarate dvije acireṇaiva kālena nabhaś carati candravat pitṛśuśrūṣayā siddhiṃ saṃprāpto 'yam anuttamām

    12.319.22

    pitṛbhakto dṛḍhatapāḥ pituḥ sudayitaḥ sutaḥ ananyamanasā tena kathaṃ pitrā vivarjitaḥ

    12.319.23

    urvaśyā vacanaṃ śrutvā śukaḥ paramadharmavit udaikṣata diśaḥ sarvā vacane gatamānasaḥ

    12.319.24

    so 'ntarikṣaṃ mahīṃ caiva saśailavanakānanām ālokayām āsa tadā sarāṃsi saritas tathā

    12.319.25

    tato dvaipāyanasutaṃ bahumānapuraḥsaram kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarvā nirīkṣante sma devatāḥ

    12.319.26

    abravīt tās tadā vākyaṃ śukaḥ paramadharmavit pitā yady anugacchen māṃ krośamānaḥ śuketi vai

    12.319.27

    tataḥ prativaco deyaṃ sarvair eva samāhitaiḥ etan me snehataḥ sarve vacanaṃ kartum arhatha

    12.319.28

    śukasya vacanaṃ śrutvā diśaḥ savanakānanāḥ samudrāḥ saritaḥ śailāḥ pratyūcus taṃ samantataḥ

    12.319.29

    yathājñāpayase vipra bāḍham evaṃ bhaviṣyati ṛṣer vyāharato vākyaṃ prativakṣyāmahe vayam

    12.320.1

    bhīṣma uvāca ity evam uktvā vacanaṃ brahmarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ prātiṣṭhata śukaḥ siddhiṃ hitvā lokāṃś caturvidhān

    12.320.2

    tamo hy aṣṭavidhaṃ hitvā jahau pañcavidhaṃ rajaḥ tataḥ sattvaṃ jahau dhīmāṃs tad adbhutam ivābhavat

    12.320.3

    tatas tasmin pade nitye nirguṇe liṅgavarjite brahmaṇi pratyatiṣṭhat sa vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan

    12.320.4

    ulkāpātā diśāṃ dāhā bhūmikampās tathaiva ca prādurbhūtāḥ kṣaṇe tasmiṃs tad adbhutam ivābhavat

    12.320.5

    drumāḥ śākhāś ca mumucuḥ śikharāṇi ca parvatāḥ nirghātaśabdaiś ca girir himavān dīryatīva ha

    12.320.6

    na babhāse sahasrāṃśur na jajvāla ca pāvakaḥ hradāś ca saritaś caiva cukṣubhuḥ sāgarās tathā

    12.320.7

    vavarṣa vāsavas toyaṃ rasavac ca sugandhi ca vavau samīraṇaś cāpi divyagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ

    12.320.8

    sa śṛṅge 'pratime divye himavan merusaṃbhave saṃśliṣṭe śvetapīte dve rukmarūpyamaye śubhe

    12.320.9

    śatayojanavistāre tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca bhārata udīcīṃ diśam āśritya rucire saṃdadarśa ha

    12.320.10

    so 'viśaṅkena manasā tathaivābhyapatac chukaḥ tataḥ parvataśṛṅge dve sahasaiva dvidhākṛte adṛśyetāṃ mahārāja tad adbhutam ivābhavat

    12.320.11

    tataḥ parvataśṛṅgābhyāṃ sahasaiva viniḥsṛtaḥ na ca pratijaghānāsya sa gatiṃ parvatottamaḥ

    12.320.12

    tato mahān abhūc chabdo divi sarvadivaukasām gandharvāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca ye ca śailanivāsinaḥ

    12.320.13

    dṛṣṭvā śukam atikrāntaṃ parvataṃ ca dvidhākṛtam sādhu sādhv iti tatrāsīn nādaḥ sarvatra bhārata

    12.320.14

    sa pūjyamāno devaiś ca gandharvair ṛṣibhis tathā yakṣarākṣasasaṃghaiś ca vidyādharagaṇais tathā

    12.320.15

    divyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samākīrṇam antarikṣaṃ samantataḥ āsīt kila mahārāja śukābhipatane tadā

    12.320.16

    tato mandākinīṃ ramyām upariṣṭād abhivrajan śuko dadarśa dharmātmā puṣpitadrumakānanām

    12.320.17

    tasyāṃ krīḍanty abhiratāḥ snānti caivāpsarogaṇāḥ śūnyākāraṃ nirākārāḥ śukaṃ dṛṣṭvā vivāsasaḥ

    12.320.18

    taṃ prakramantam ājñāya pitā snehasamanvitaḥ uttamāṃ gatim āsthāya pṛṣṭhato 'nusasāra ha

    12.320.19

    śukas tu mārutād ūrdhvaṃ gatiṃ kṛtvāntarikṣagām darśayitvā prabhāvaṃ svaṃ sarvabhūto 'bhavat tadā

    12.320.20

    mahāyogagatiṃ tv agryāṃ vyāsotthāya mahātapāḥ nimeṣāntaramātreṇa śukābhipatanaṃ yayau

    12.320.21

    sa dadarśa dvidhā kṛtvā parvatāgraṃ śukaṃ gatam śaśaṃsur ṛṣayas tasmai karma putrasya tat tadā

    12.320.22

    tataḥ śuketi dīrgheṇa śaikṣeṇākranditas tadā svayaṃ pitrā svareṇoccais trīṃl lokān anunādya vai

    12.320.23

    śukaḥ sarvagato bhūtvā sarvātmā sarvatomukhaḥ pratyabhāṣata dharmātmā bhoḥśabdenānunādayan

    12.320.24

    tata ekākṣaraṃ nādaṃ bho ity eva samīrayan pratyāharaj jagat sarvam uccaiḥ sthāvarajaṅgamam

    12.320.25

    tataḥ prabhṛti cādyāpi śabdān uccāritān pṛthak girigahvarapṛṣṭheṣu vyājahāra śukaṃ prati

    12.320.26

    antarhitaḥ prabhāvaṃ tu darśayitvā śukas tadā guṇān saṃtyajya śabdādīn padam adhyagamat param

    12.320.27

    mahimānaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā putrasyāmitatejasaḥ niṣasāda giriprasthe putram evānucintayan

    12.320.28

    tato mandākinītīre krīḍanto 'psarasāṃ gaṇāḥ āsādya tam ṛṣiṃ sarvāḥ saṃbhrāntā gatacetasaḥ

    12.320.29

    jale nililyire kāś cit kāś cid gulmān prapedire vasanāny ādaduḥ kāś cid dṛṣṭvā taṃ munisattamam

    12.320.30

    tāṃ muktatāṃ tu vijñāya muniḥ putrasya vai tadā saktatām ātmanaś caiva prīto 'bhūd vrīḍitaś ca ha

    12.320.31

    taṃ devagandharvavṛto maharṣigaṇapūjitaḥ pinākahasto bhagavān abhyāgacchata śaṃkaraḥ

    12.320.32

    tam uvāca mahādevaḥ sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ putraśokābhisaṃtaptaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ tadā

    12.320.33

    agner bhūmer apāṃ vāyor antarikṣasya caiva ha vīryeṇa sadṛśaḥ putras tvayā mattaḥ purā vṛtaḥ

    12.320.34

    sa tathālakṣaṇo jātas tapasā tava saṃbhṛtaḥ mama caiva prabhāvena brahmatejomayaḥ śuciḥ

    12.320.35

    sa gatiṃ paramāṃ prāpto duṣprāpām ajitendriyaiḥ daivatair api viprarṣe taṃ tvaṃ kim anuśocasi

    12.320.36

    yāvat sthāsyanti girayo yāvat sthāsyanti sāgarāḥ tāvat tavākṣayā kīrtiḥ saputrasya bhaviṣyati

    12.320.37

    chāyāṃ svaputrasadṛśīṃ sarvato 'napagāṃ sadā drakṣyase tvaṃ ca loke 'smin matprasādān mahāmune

    12.320.38

    so 'nunīto bhagavatā svayaṃ rudreṇa bhārata chāyāṃ paśyan samāvṛttaḥ sa muniḥ parayā mudā

    12.320.39

    iti janma gatiś caiva śukasya bharatarṣabha vistareṇa mayākhyātaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

    12.320.40

    etad ācaṣṭa me rājan devarṣir nāradaḥ purā vyāsaś caiva mahāyogī saṃjalpeṣu pade pade

    12.320.41

    itihāsam imaṃ puṇyaṃ mokṣadharmārthasaṃhitam dhārayed yaḥ śamaparaḥ sa gacchet paramāṃ gatim

    12.321.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca gṛhastho brahmacārī vā vānaprastho 'tha bhikṣukaḥ ya icchet siddhim āsthātuṃ devatāṃ kāṃ yajeta saḥ

    12.321.2

    kuto hy asya dhruvaḥ svargaḥ kuto niḥśreyasaṃ param vidhinā kena juhuyād daivaṃ pitryaṃ tathaiva ca

    12.321.3

    muktaś ca kāṃ gatiṃ gacchen mokṣaś caiva kimātmakaḥ svargataś caiva kiṃ kuryād yena na cyavate divaḥ

    12.321.4

    devatānāṃ ca ko devaḥ pitṝṇāṃ ca tathā pitā tasmāt parataraṃ yac ca tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    12.321.5

    bhīṣma uvāca gūḍhaṃ māṃ praśnavit praśnaṃ pṛcchase tvam ihānagha na hy eṣa tarkayā śakyo vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api

    12.321.6

    ṛte devaprasādād vā rājañ jñānāgamena vā gahanaṃ hy etad ākhyānaṃ vyākhyātavyaṃ tavārihan

    12.321.7

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nāradasya ca saṃvādam ṛṣer nārāyaṇasya ca

    12.321.8

    nārāyaṇo hi viśvātmā caturmūrtiḥ sanātanaḥ dharmātmajaḥ saṃbabhūva pitaivaṃ me 'bhyabhāṣata

    12.321.9

    kṛte yuge mahārāja purā svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare naro nārāyaṇaś caiva hariḥ kṛṣṇas tathaiva ca

    12.321.10

    tebhyo nārāyaṇanarau tapas tepatur avyayau badaryāśramam āsādya śakaṭe kanakāmaye

    12.321.11

    aṣṭacakraṃ hi tad yānaṃ bhūtayuktaṃ manoramam tatrādyau lokanāthau tau kṛśau dhamanisaṃtatau

    12.321.12

    tapasā tejasā caiva durnirīkṣau surair api yasya prasādaṃ kurvāte sa devau draṣṭum arhati

    12.321.13

    nūnaṃ tayor anumate hṛdi hṛcchayacoditaḥ mahāmeror gireḥ śṛṅgāt pracyuto gandhamādanam

    12.321.14

    nāradaḥ sumahad bhūtaṃ lokān sarvān acīcarat taṃ deśam agamad rājan badaryāśramam āśugaḥ

    12.321.15

    tayor āhnikavelāyāṃ tasya kautūhalaṃ tv abhūt idaṃ tad āspadaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yasmiṃl lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

    12.321.16

    sadevāsuragandharvāḥ sarṣikiṃnaralelihāḥ ekā mūrtir iyaṃ pūrvaṃ jātā bhūyaś caturvidhā

    12.321.17

    dharmasya kulasaṃtāno mahān ebhir vivardhitaḥ aho hy anugṛhīto 'dya dharma ebhiḥ surair iha naranārāyaṇābhyāṃ ca kṛṣṇena hariṇā tathā

    12.321.18

    tatra kṛṣṇo hariś caiva kasmiṃś cit kāraṇāntare sthitau dharmottarau hy etau tathā tapasi dhiṣṭhitau

    12.321.19

    etau hi paramaṃ dhāma kānayor āhnikakriyā pitarau sarvabhūtānāṃ daivataṃ ca yaśasvinau kāṃ devatāṃ nu yajataḥ pitṝn vā kān mahāmatī

    12.321.20

    iti saṃcintya manasā bhaktyā nārāyaṇasya ha sahasā prādurabhavat samīpe devayos tadā

    12.321.21

    kṛte daive ca pitrye ca tatas tābhyāṃ nirīkṣitaḥ pūjitaś caiva vidhinā yathāproktena śāstrataḥ

    12.321.22

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā mahad āścaryam apūrvaṃ vidhivistaram upopaviṣṭaḥ suprīto nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

    12.321.23

    nārāyaṇaṃ saṃnirīkṣya prasannenāntarātmanā namaskṛtvā mahādevam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    12.321.24

    vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu sāṅgopāṅgeṣu gīyase tvam ajaḥ śāśvato dhātā mato 'mṛtam anuttamam pratiṣṭhitaṃ bhūtabhavyaṃ tvayi sarvam idaṃ jagat

    12.321.25

    catvāro hy āśramā deva sarve gārhasthyamūlakāḥ yajante tvām aharahar nānāmūrtisamāsthitam

    12.321.26

    pitā mātā ca sarvasya jagataḥ śāśvato guruḥ kaṃ tv adya yajase devaṃ pitaraṃ kaṃ na vidmahe

    12.321.27

    śrībhagavān uvāca avācyam etad vaktavyam ātmaguhyaṃ sanātanam tava bhaktimato brahman vakṣyāmi tu yathātatham

    12.321.28

    yat tat sūkṣmam avijñeyam avyaktam acalaṃ dhruvam indriyair indriyārthaiś ca sarvabhūtaiś ca varjitam

    12.321.29

    sa hy antarātmā bhūtānāṃ kṣetrajñaś ceti kathyate triguṇavyatirikto 'sau puruṣaś ceti kalpitaḥ tasmād avyaktam utpannaṃ triguṇaṃ dvijasattama

    12.321.30

    avyaktā vyaktabhāvasthā yā sā prakṛtir avyayā tāṃ yonim āvayor viddhi yo 'sau sadasadātmakaḥ āvābhyāṃ pūjyate 'sau hi daive pitrye ca kalpite

    12.321.31

    nāsti tasmāt paro 'nyo hi pitā devo 'tha vā dvijaḥ ātmā hi nau sa vijñeyas tatas taṃ pūjayāvahe

    12.321.32

    tenaiṣā prathitā brahman maryādā lokabhāvinī daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca kartavyam iti tasyānuśāsanam

    12.321.33

    brahmā sthāṇur manur dakṣo bhṛgur dharmas tapo damaḥ marīcir aṅgirātriś ca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ

    12.321.34

    vasiṣṭhaḥ parameṣṭhī ca vivasvān soma eva ca kardamaś cāpi yaḥ proktaḥ krodho vikrīta eva ca

    12.321.35

    ekaviṃśatir utpannās te prajāpatayaḥ smṛtāḥ tasya devasya maryādāṃ pūjayanti sanātanīm

    12.321.36

    daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca satataṃ tasya vijñāya tattvataḥ ātmaprāptāni ca tato jānanti dvijasattamāḥ

    12.321.37

    svargasthā api ye ke cit taṃ namasyanti dehinaḥ te tatprasādād gacchanti tenādiṣṭaphalāṃ gatim

    12.321.38

    ye hīnāḥ saptadaśabhir guṇaiḥ karmabhir eva ca kalāḥ pañcadaśa tyaktvā te muktā iti niścayaḥ

    12.321.39

    muktānāṃ tu gatir brahman kṣetrajña iti kalpitaḥ sa hi sarvagataś caiva nirguṇaś caiva kathyate

    12.321.40

    dṛśyate jñānayogena āvāṃ ca prasṛtau tataḥ evaṃ jñātvā tam ātmānaṃ pūjayāvaḥ sanātanam

    12.321.41

    taṃ vedāś cāśramāś caiva nānātanusamāsthitāḥ bhaktyā saṃpūjayanty ādyaṃ gatiṃ caiṣāṃ dadāti saḥ

    12.321.42

    ye tu tadbhāvitā loke ekāntitvaṃ samāsthitāḥ etad abhyadhikaṃ teṣāṃ yat te taṃ praviśanty uta

    12.321.43

    iti guhyasamuddeśas tava nārada kīrtitaḥ bhaktyā premṇā ca viprarṣe asmadbhaktyā ca te śrutaḥ

    12.322.1

    bhīṣma uvāca sa evam ukto dvipadāṃ variṣṭho; nārāyaṇenottamapūruṣeṇa jagāda vākyaṃ dvipadāṃ variṣṭhaṃ; nārāyaṇaṃ lokahitādhivāsam

    12.322.2

    yadartham ātmaprabhaveha janma; tavottamaṃ dharmagṛhe caturdhā tat sādhyatāṃ lokahitārtham adya; gacchāmi draṣṭuṃ prakṛtiṃ tavādyām

    12.322.3

    vedāḥ svadhītā mama lokanātha; taptaṃ tapo nānṛtam uktapūrvam pūjāṃ gurūṇāṃ satataṃ karomi; parasya guhyaṃ na ca bhinnapūrvam

    12.322.4

    guptāni catvāri yathāgamaṃ me; śatrau ca mitre ca samo 'smi nityam taṃ cādidevaṃ satataṃ prapanna; ekāntabhāvena vṛṇomy ajasram ebhir viśeṣaiḥ pariśuddhasattvaḥ; kasmān na paśyeyam anantam īśam

    12.322.5

    tat pārameṣṭhyasya vaco niśamya; nārāyaṇaḥ sātvatadharmagoptā gaccheti taṃ nāradam uktavān sa; saṃpūjayitvātmavidhikriyābhiḥ

    12.322.6

    tato visṛṣṭaḥ parameṣṭhiputraḥ; so 'bhyarcayitvā tam ṛṣiṃ purāṇam kham utpapātottamavegayuktas; tato 'dhimerau sahasā nililye

    12.322.7

    tatrāvatasthe ca munir muhūrtam; ekāntam āsādya gireḥ sa śṛṅge ālokayann uttarapaścimena; dadarśa cātyadbhutarūpayuktam

    12.322.8

    kṣīrodadher uttarato hi dvīpaḥ; śvetaḥ sa nāmnā prathito viśālaḥ meroḥ sahasraiḥ sa hi yojanānāṃ; dvātriṃśatordhvaṃ kavibhir niruktaḥ

    12.322.9

    atīndriyāś cānaśanāś ca tatra; niṣpandahīnāḥ susugandhinaś ca śvetāḥ pumāṃso gatasarvapāpāś; cakṣurmuṣaḥ pāpakṛtāṃ narāṇām

    12.322.10

    vajrāsthikāyāḥ samamānonmānā; divyānvayarūpāḥ śubhasāropetāḥ chatrākṛtiśīrṣā meghaughaninādāḥ; satpuṣkaracatuṣkā rājīvaśatapādāḥ

    12.322.11

    ṣaṣṭyā dantair yuktāḥ śuklair; aṣṭābhir daṃṣṭrābhir ye jihvābhir ye viṣvagvaktraṃ; lelihyante sūryaprakhyam

    12.322.12

    bhaktyā devaṃ viśvotpannaṃ; yasmāt sarve lokāḥ sūtāḥ vedā dharmā munayaḥ śāntā; devāḥ sarve tasya visargāḥ

    12.322.13

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca atīndriyā nirāhārā aniṣpandāḥ sugandhinaḥ kathaṃ te puruṣā jātāḥ kā teṣāṃ gatir uttamā

    12.322.14

    ye vimuktā bhavantīha narā bharatasattama teṣāṃ lakṣaṇam etad dhi yac chvetadvīpavāsinām

    12.322.15

    tasmān me saṃśayaṃ chindhi paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me tvaṃ hi sarvakathārāmas tvāṃ caivopāśritā vayam

    12.322.16

    bhīṣma uvāca vistīrṇaiṣā kathā rājañ śrutā me pitṛsaṃnidhau saiṣā tava hi vaktavyā kathāsāro hi sa smṛtaḥ

    12.322.17

    rājoparicaro nāma babhūvādhipatir bhuvaḥ ākhaṇḍalasakhaḥ khyāto bhakto nārāyaṇaṃ harim

    12.322.18

    dhārmiko nityabhaktaś ca pitṝn nityam atandritaḥ sāmrājyaṃ tena saṃprāptaṃ nārāyaṇavarāt purā

    12.322.19

    sātvataṃ vidhim āsthāya prāk sūryamukhaniḥsṛtam pūjayām āsa deveśaṃ taccheṣeṇa pitāmahān

    12.322.20

    pitṛśeṣeṇa viprāṃś ca saṃvibhajyāśritāṃś ca saḥ śeṣānnabhuk satyaparaḥ sarvabhūteṣv ahiṃsakaḥ sarvabhāvena bhaktaḥ sa devadevaṃ janārdanam

    12.322.21

    tasya nārāyaṇe bhaktiṃ vahato 'mitrakarśana ekaśayyāsanaṃ śakro dattavān devarāṭ svayam

    12.322.22

    ātmā rājyaṃ dhanaṃ caiva kalatraṃ vāhanāni ca etad bhagavate sarvam iti tat prekṣitaṃ sadā

    12.322.23

    kāmyanaimittikājasraṃ yajñiyāḥ paramakriyāḥ sarvāḥ sātvatam āsthāya vidhiṃ cakre samāhitaḥ

    12.322.24

    pañcarātravido mukhyās tasya gehe mahātmanaḥ prāyaṇaṃ bhagavatproktaṃ bhuñjate cāgrabhojanam

    12.322.25

    tasya praśāsato rājyaṃ dharmeṇāmitraghātinaḥ nānṛtā vāk samabhavan mano duṣṭaṃ na cābhavat na ca kāyena kṛtavān sa pāpaṃ param aṇv api

    12.322.26

    ye hi te munayaḥ khyātāḥ sapta citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ tair ekamatibhir bhūtvā yat proktaṃ śāstram uttamam

    12.322.27

    marīcir atryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ vasiṣṭhaś ca mahātejā ete citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ

    12.322.28

    sapta prakṛtayo hy etās tathā svāyaṃbhuvo 'ṣṭamaḥ etābhir dhāryate lokas tābhyaḥ śāstraṃ viniḥsṛtam

    12.322.29

    ekāgramanaso dāntā munayaḥ saṃyame ratāḥ idaṃ śreya idaṃ brahma idaṃ hitam anuttamam lokān saṃcintya manasā tataḥ śāstraṃ pracakrire

    12.322.30

    tatra dharmārthakāmā hi mokṣaḥ paścāc ca kīrtitaḥ maryādā vividhāś caiva divi bhūmau ca saṃsthitāḥ

    12.322.31

    ārādhya tapasā devaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ vai sarve te ṛṣibhiḥ saha

    12.322.32

    nārāyaṇānuśāstā hi tadā devī sarasvatī viveśa tān ṛṣīn sarvāṃl lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā

    12.322.33

    tataḥ pravartitā samyak tapovidbhir dvijātibhiḥ śabde cārthe ca hetau ca eṣā prathamasargajā

    12.322.34

    ādāv eva hi tac chāstram oṃkārasvarabhūṣitam ṛṣibhir bhāvitaṃ tatra yatra kāruṇiko hy asau

    12.322.35

    tataḥ prasanno bhagavān anirdiṣṭaśarīragaḥ ṛṣīn uvāca tān sarvān adṛśyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ

    12.322.36

    kṛtaṃ śatasahasraṃ hi ślokānām idam uttamam lokatantrasya kṛtsnasya yasmād dharmaḥ pravartate

    12.322.37

    pravṛttau ca nivṛttau ca yonir etad bhaviṣyati ṛgyajuḥsāmabhir juṣṭam atharvāṅgirasais tathā

    12.322.38

    tathā pramāṇaṃ hi mayā kṛto brahmā prasādajaḥ rudraś ca krodhajo viprā yūyaṃ prakṛtayas tathā

    12.322.39

    sūryācandramasau vāyur bhūmir āpo 'gnir eva ca sarve ca nakṣatragaṇā yac ca bhūtābhiśabditam

    12.322.40

    adhikāreṣu vartante yathāsvaṃ brahmavādinaḥ sarve pramāṇaṃ hi yathā tathaitac chāstram uttamam

    12.322.41

    bhaviṣyati pramāṇaṃ vai etan madanuśāsanam asmāt pravakṣyate dharmān manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvaḥ svayam

    12.322.42

    uśanā bṛhaspatiś caiva yadotpannau bhaviṣyataḥ tadā pravakṣyataḥ śāstraṃ yuṣmanmatibhir uddhṛtam

    12.322.43

    svāyaṃbhuveṣu dharmeṣu śāstre cośanasā kṛte bṛhaspatimate caiva lokeṣu pravicārite

    12.322.44

    yuṣmatkṛtam idaṃ śāstraṃ prajāpālo vasus tataḥ bṛhaspatisakāśād vai prāpsyate dvijasattamāḥ

    12.322.45

    sa hi madbhāvito rājā madbhaktaś ca bhaviṣyati tena śāstreṇa lokeṣu kriyāḥ sarvāḥ kariṣyati

    12.322.46

    etad dhi sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ śāstram uttamasaṃjñitam etad arthyaṃ ca dharmyaṃ ca yaśasyaṃ caitad uttamam

    12.322.47

    asya pravartanāc caiva prajāvanto bhaviṣyatha sa ca rājā śriyā yukto bhaviṣyati mahān vasuḥ

    12.322.48

    saṃsthite tu nṛpe tasmiñ śāstram etat sanātanam antardhāsyati tat satyam etad vaḥ kathitaṃ mayā

    12.322.49

    etāvad uktvā vacanam adṛśyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ visṛjya tān ṛṣīn sarvān kām api prasthito diśam

    12.322.50

    tatas te lokapitaraḥ sarvalokārthacintakāḥ prāvartayanta tac chāstraṃ dharmayoniṃ sanātanam

    12.322.51

    utpanne ''ṅgirase caiva yuge prathamakalpite sāṅgopaniṣadaṃ śāstraṃ sthāpayitvā bṛhaspatau

    12.322.52

    jagmur yathepsitaṃ deśaṃ tapase kṛtaniścayāḥ dhāraṇāt sarvalokānāṃ sarvadharmapravartakāḥ

    12.323.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tato 'tīte mahākalpe utpanne 'ṅgirasaḥ sute babhūvur nirvṛtā devā jāte devapurohite

    12.323.2

    bṛhad brahma mahac ceti śabdāḥ paryāyavācakāḥ ebhiḥ samanvito rājan guṇair vidvān bṛhaspatiḥ

    12.323.3

    tasya śiṣyo babhūvāgryo rājoparicaro vasuḥ adhītavāṃs tadā śāstraṃ samyak citraśikhaṇḍijam

    12.323.4

    sa rājā bhāvitaḥ pūrvaṃ daivena vidhinā vasuḥ pālayām āsa pṛthivīṃ divam ākhaṇḍalo yathā

    12.323.5

    tasya yajño mahān āsīd aśvamedho mahātmanaḥ bṛhaspatir upādhyāyas tatra hotā babhūva ha

    12.323.6

    prajāpatisutāś cātra sadasyās tv abhavaṃs trayaḥ ekataś ca dvitaś caiva tritaś caiva maharṣayaḥ

    12.323.7

    dhanuṣākṣo 'tha raibhyaś ca arvāvasuparāvasū ṛṣir medhātithiś caiva tāṇḍyaś caiva mahān ṛṣiḥ

    12.323.8

    ṛṣiḥ śaktir mahābhāgas tathā vedaśirāś ca yaḥ kapilaś ca ṛṣiśreṣṭhaḥ śālihotrapitāmahaḥ

    12.323.9

    ādyaḥ kaṭhas taittiriś ca vaiśaṃpāyanapūrvajaḥ kaṇvo 'tha devahotraś ca ete ṣoḍaśa kīrtitāḥ saṃbhṛtāḥ sarvasaṃbhārās tasmin rājan mahākratau

    12.323.10

    na tatra paśughāto 'bhūt sa rājaivaṃ sthito 'bhavat ahiṃsraḥ śucir akṣudro nirāśīḥ karmasaṃstutaḥ āraṇyakapadodgītā bhāgās tatropakalpitāḥ

    12.323.11

    prītas tato 'sya bhagavān devadevaḥ purātanaḥ sākṣāt taṃ darśayām āsa so 'dṛśyo 'nyena kena cit

    12.323.12

    svayaṃ bhāgam upāghrāya puroḍāśaṃ gṛhītavān adṛśyena hṛto bhāgo devena harimedhasā

    12.323.13

    bṛhaspatis tataḥ kruddhaḥ sruvam udyamya vegitaḥ ākāśaṃ ghnan sruvaḥ pātai roṣād aśrūṇy avartayat

    12.323.14

    uvāca coparicaraṃ mayā bhāgo 'yam udyataḥ grāhyaḥ svayaṃ hi devena matpratyakṣaṃ na saṃśayaḥ

    12.323.15

    udyatā yajñabhāgā hi sākṣāt prāptāḥ surair iha kimartham iha na prāpto darśanaṃ sa harir vibhuḥ

    12.323.16

    tataḥ sa taṃ samuddhūtaṃ bhūmipālo mahān vasuḥ prasādayām āsa muniṃ sadasyās te ca sarvaśaḥ

    12.323.17

    ūcuś cainam asaṃbhrāntā na roṣaṃ kartum arhasi naiṣa dharmaḥ kṛtayuge yas tvaṃ roṣam acīkṛthāḥ

    12.323.18

    aroṣaṇo hy asau devo yasya bhāgo 'yam udyataḥ na sa śakyas tvayā draṣṭum asmābhir vā bṛhaspate yasya prasādaṃ kurute sa vai taṃ draṣṭum arhati

    12.323.19

    ekatadvitatritā ūcuḥ vayaṃ hi brahmaṇaḥ putrā mānasāḥ parikīrtitāḥ gatā niḥśreyasārthaṃ hi kadā cid diśam uttarām

    12.323.20

    taptvā varṣasahasrāṇi catvāri tapa uttamam ekapādasthitāḥ samyak kāṣṭhabhūtāḥ samāhitāḥ

    12.323.21

    meror uttarabhāge tu kṣīrodasyānukūlataḥ sa deśo yatra nas taptaṃ tapaḥ paramadāruṇam kathaṃ paśyemahi vayaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tv iti

    12.323.22

    tato vratasyāvabhṛthe vāg uvācāśarīriṇī sutaptaṃ vas tapo viprāḥ prasannenāntarātmanā

    12.323.23

    yūyaṃ jijñāsavo bhaktāḥ kathaṃ drakṣyatha taṃ prabhum kṣīrodadher uttarataḥ śvetadvīpo mahāprabhaḥ

    12.323.24

    tatra nārāyaṇaparā mānavāś candravarcasaḥ ekāntabhāvopagatās te bhaktāḥ puruṣottamam

    12.323.25

    te sahasrārciṣaṃ devaṃ praviśanti sanātanam atīndriyā nirāhārā aniṣpandāḥ sugandhinaḥ

    12.323.26

    ekāntinas te puruṣāḥ śvetadvīpanivāsinaḥ gacchadhvaṃ tatra munayas tatrātmā me prakāśitaḥ

    12.323.27

    atha śrutvā vayaṃ sarve vācaṃ tām aśarīriṇīm yathākhyātena mārgeṇa taṃ deśaṃ pratipedire

    12.323.28

    prāpya śvetaṃ mahādvīpaṃ taccittās taddidṛkṣavaḥ tato no dṛṣṭiviṣayas tadā pratihato 'bhavat

    12.323.29

    na ca paśyāma puruṣaṃ tattejohṛtadarśanāḥ tato naḥ prādurabhavad vijñānaṃ devayogajam

    12.323.30

    na kilātaptatapasā śakyate draṣṭum añjasā tataḥ punar varṣaśataṃ taptvā tātkālikaṃ mahat

    12.323.31

    vratāvasāne suśubhān narān dadṛśire vayam śvetāṃś candrapratīkāśān sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitān

    12.323.32

    nityāñjalikṛtān brahma japataḥ prāgudaṅmukhān mānaso nāma sa japo japyate tair mahātmabhiḥ tenaikāgramanastvena prīto bhavati vai hariḥ

    12.323.33

    yā bhaven muniśārdūla bhāḥ sūryasya yugakṣaye ekaikasya prabhā tādṛk sābhavan mānavasya ha

    12.323.34

    tejonivāsaḥ sa dvīpa iti vai menire vayam na tatrābhyadhikaḥ kaś cit sarve te samatejasaḥ

    12.323.35

    atha sūryasahasrasya prabhāṃ yugapad utthitām sahasā dṛṣṭavantaḥ sma punar eva bṛhaspate

    12.323.36

    sahitāś cābhyadhāvanta tatas te mānavā drutam kṛtāñjalipuṭā hṛṣṭā nama ity eva vādinaḥ

    12.323.37

    tato 'bhivadatāṃ teṣām aśrauṣma vipulaṃ dhvanim baliḥ kilopahriyate tasya devasya tair naraiḥ

    12.323.38

    vayaṃ tu tejasā tasya sahasā hṛtacetasaḥ na kiṃ cid api paśyāmo hṛtadṛṣṭibalendriyāḥ

    12.323.39

    ekas tu śabdo 'virataḥ śruto 'smābhir udīritaḥ jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa namas te viśvabhāvana

    12.323.40

    namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja iti śabdaḥ śruto 'smābhiḥ śikṣākṣarasamīritaḥ

    12.323.41

    etasminn antare vāyuḥ sarvagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ divyāny uvāha puṣpāṇi karmaṇyāś cauṣadhīs tathā

    12.323.42

    tair iṣṭaḥ pañcakālajñair harir ekāntibhir naraiḥ nūnaṃ tatrāgato devo yathā tair vāg udīritā vayaṃ tv enaṃ na paśyāmo mohitās tasya māyayā

    12.323.43

    mārute saṃnivṛtte ca balau ca pratipādite cintāvyākulitātmāno jātāḥ smo 'ṅgirasāṃ vara

    12.323.44

    mānavānāṃ sahasreṣu teṣu vai śuddhayoniṣu asmān na kaś cin manasā cakṣuṣā vāpy apūjayat

    12.323.45

    te 'pi svasthā munigaṇā ekabhāvam anuvratāḥ nāsmāsu dadhire bhāvaṃ brahmabhāvam anuṣṭhitāḥ

    12.323.46

    tato 'smān supariśrāntāṃs tapasā cāpi karśitān uvāca khasthaṃ kim api bhūtaṃ tatrāśarīrakam

    12.323.47

    dṛṣṭā vaḥ puruṣāḥ śvetāḥ sarvendriyavivarjitāḥ dṛṣṭo bhavati deveśa ebhir dṛṣṭair dvijottamāḥ

    12.323.48

    gacchadhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve yathāgatam ito 'cirāt na sa śakyo abhaktena draṣṭuṃ devaḥ kathaṃ cana

    12.323.49

    kāmaṃ kālena mahatā ekāntitvaṃ samāgataiḥ śakyo draṣṭuṃ sa bhagavān prabhāmaṇḍaladurdṛśaḥ

    12.323.50

    mahat kāryaṃ tu kartavyaṃ yuṣmābhir dvijasattamāḥ itaḥ kṛtayuge 'tīte viparyāsaṃ gate 'pi ca

    12.323.51

    vaivasvate 'ntare viprāḥ prāpte tretāyuge tataḥ surāṇāṃ kāryasiddhyarthaṃ sahāyā vai bhaviṣyatha

    12.323.52

    tatas tad adbhutaṃ vākyaṃ niśamyaivaṃ sma somapa tasya prasādāt prāptāḥ smo deśam īpsitam añjasā

    12.323.53

    evaṃ sutapasā caiva havyakavyais tathaiva ca devo 'smābhir na dṛṣṭaḥ sa kathaṃ tvaṃ draṣṭum arhasi nārāyaṇo mahad bhūtaṃ viśvasṛg ghavyakavyabhuk

    12.323.54

    bhīṣma uvāca evam ekatavākyena dvitatritamatena ca anunītaḥ sadasyaiś ca bṛhaspatir udāradhīḥ samānīya tato yajñaṃ daivataṃ samapūjayat

    12.323.55

    samāptayajño rājāpi prajāḥ pālitavān vasuḥ brahmaśāpād divo bhraṣṭaḥ praviveśa mahīṃ tataḥ

    12.323.56

    antarbhūmigataś caiva satataṃ dharmavatsalaḥ nārāyaṇaparo bhūtvā nārāyaṇapadaṃ jagau

    12.323.57

    tasyaiva ca prasādena punar evotthitas tu saḥ mahītalād gataḥ sthānaṃ brahmaṇaḥ samanantaram parāṃ gatim anuprāpta iti naiṣṭhikam añjasā

    12.324.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yadā bhakto bhagavata āsīd rājā mahāvasuḥ kimarthaṃ sa paribhraṣṭo viveśa vivaraṃ bhuvaḥ

    12.324.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva saṃvādaṃ tridaśānāṃ ca bhārata

    12.324.3

    ajena yaṣṭavyam iti devāḥ prāhur dvijottamān sa ca chāgo hy ajo jñeyo nānyaḥ paśur iti sthitiḥ

    12.324.4

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ bījair yajñeṣu yaṣṭavyam iti vai vaidikī śrutiḥ ajasaṃjñāni bījāni chāgaṃ na ghnantum arhatha

    12.324.5

    naiṣa dharmaḥ satāṃ devā yatra vadhyeta vai paśuḥ idaṃ kṛtayugaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kathaṃ vadhyeta vai paśuḥ

    12.324.6

    bhīṣma uvāca teṣāṃ saṃvadatām evam ṛṣīṇāṃ vibudhaiḥ saha mārgāgato nṛpaśreṣṭhas taṃ deśaṃ prāptavān vasuḥ antarikṣacaraḥ śrīmān samagrabalavāhanaḥ

    12.324.7

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasāyāntaṃ vasuṃ te tv antarikṣagam ūcur dvijātayo devān eṣa chetsyati saṃśayam

    12.324.8

    yajvā dānapatiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvabhūtahitapriyaḥ kathaṃ svid anyathā brūyād vākyam eṣa mahān vasuḥ

    12.324.9

    evaṃ te saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā vibudhā ṛṣayas tathā apṛcchan sahasābhyetya vasuṃ rājānam antikāt

    12.324.10

    bho rājan kena yaṣṭavyam ajenāho svid auṣadhaiḥ etan naḥ saṃśayaṃ chindhi pramāṇaṃ no bhavān mataḥ

    12.324.11

    sa tān kṛtāñjalir bhūtvā paripapraccha vai vasuḥ kasya vaḥ ko mataḥ pakṣo brūta satyaṃ samāgatāḥ

    12.324.12

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ dhānyair yaṣṭavyam ity eṣa pakṣo 'smākaṃ narādhipa devānāṃ tu paśuḥ pakṣo mato rājan vadasva naḥ

    12.324.13

    bhīṣma uvāca devānāṃ tu mataṃ jñātvā vasunā pakṣasaṃśrayāt chāgenājena yaṣṭavyam evam uktaṃ vacas tadā

    12.324.14

    kupitās te tataḥ sarve munayaḥ sūryavarcasaḥ ūcur vasuṃ vimānasthaṃ devapakṣārthavādinam

    12.324.15

    surapakṣo gṛhītas te yasmāt tasmād divaḥ pata adya prabhṛti te rājann ākāśe vihatā gatiḥ asmacchāpābhighātena mahīṃ bhittvā pravekṣyasi

    12.324.16

    tatas tasmin muhūrte 'tha rājoparicaras tadā adho vai saṃbabhūvāśu bhūmer vivarago nṛpaḥ smṛtis tv enaṃ na prajahau tadā nārāyaṇājñayā

    12.324.17

    devās tu sahitāḥ sarve vasoḥ śāpavimokṣaṇam cintayām āsur avyagrāḥ sukṛtaṃ hi nṛpasya tat

    12.324.18

    anenāsmatkṛte rājñā śāpaḥ prāpto mahātmanā asya pratipriyaṃ kāryaṃ sahitair no divaukasaḥ

    12.324.19

    iti buddhyā vyavasyāśu gatvā niścayam īśvarāḥ ūcus taṃ hṛṣṭamanaso rājoparicaraṃ tadā

    12.324.20

    brahmaṇyadevaṃ tvaṃ bhaktaḥ surāsuraguruṃ harim kāmaṃ sa tava tuṣṭātmā kuryāc chāpavimokṣaṇam

    12.324.21

    mānanā tu dvijātīnāṃ kartavyā vai mahātmanām avaśyaṃ tapasā teṣāṃ phalitavyaṃ nṛpottama

    12.324.22

    yatas tvaṃ sahasā bhraṣṭa ākāśān medinītalam ekaṃ tv anugrahaṃ tubhyaṃ dadmo vai nṛpasattama

    12.324.23

    yāvat tvaṃ śāpadoṣeṇa kālam āsiṣyase 'nagha bhūmer vivarago bhūtvā tāvantaṃ kālam āpsyasi yajñeṣu suhutāṃ viprair vasor dhārāṃ mahātmabhiḥ

    12.324.24

    prāpsyase 'smadanudhyānān mā ca tvāṃ glānir āspṛśet na kṣutpipāse rājendra bhūmeś chidre bhaviṣyataḥ

    12.324.25

    vasor dhārānupītatvāt tejasāpyāyitena ca sa devo 'smadvarāt prīto brahmalokaṃ hi neṣyati

    12.324.26

    evaṃ dattvā varaṃ rājñe sarve tatra divaukasaḥ gatāḥ svabhavanaṃ devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ

    12.324.27

    cakre ca satataṃ pūjāṃ viṣvaksenāya bhārata japyaṃ jagau ca satataṃ nārāyaṇamukhodgatam

    12.324.28

    tatrāpi pañcabhir yajñaiḥ pañcakālān ariṃdama ayajad dhariṃ surapatiṃ bhūmer vivarago 'pi san

    12.324.29

    tato 'sya tuṣṭo bhagavān bhaktyā nārāyaṇo hariḥ ananyabhaktasya satas tatparasya jitātmanaḥ

    12.324.30

    varado bhagavān viṣṇuḥ samīpasthaṃ dvijottamam garutmantaṃ mahāvegam ābabhāṣe smayann iva

    12.324.31

    dvijottama mahābhāga gamyatāṃ vacanān mama samrāḍ rājā vasur nāma dharmātmā māṃ samāśritaḥ

    12.324.32

    brāhmaṇānāṃ prakopena praviṣṭo vasudhātalam mānitās te tu viprendrās tvaṃ tu gaccha dvijottama

    12.324.33

    bhūmer vivarasaṃguptaṃ garuḍeha mamājñayā adhaścaraṃ nṛpaśreṣṭhaṃ khecaraṃ kuru māciram

    12.324.34

    garutmān atha vikṣipya pakṣau mārutavegavān viveśa vivaraṃ bhūmer yatrāste vāgyato vasuḥ

    12.324.35

    tata enaṃ samutkṣipya sahasā vinatāsutaḥ utpapāta nabhas tūrṇaṃ tatra cainam amuñcata

    12.324.36

    tasmin muhūrte saṃjajñe rājoparicaraḥ punaḥ saśarīro gataś caiva brahmalokaṃ nṛpottamaḥ

    12.324.37

    evaṃ tenāpi kaunteya vāgdoṣād devatājñayā prāptā gatir ayajvārhā dvijaśāpān mahātmanā

    12.324.38

    kevalaṃ puruṣas tena sevito harir īśvaraḥ tataḥ śīghraṃ jahau śāpaṃ brahmalokam avāpa ca

    12.324.39

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ te bhūtā mānavā yathā nārado 'pi yathā śvetaṃ dvīpaṃ sa gatavān ṛṣiḥ tat te sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanā nṛpa

    12.325.1

    bhīṣma uvāca prāpya śvetaṃ mahādvīpaṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ dadarśa tān eva narāñ śvetāñ candraprabhāñ śubhān

    12.325.2

    pūjayām āsa śirasā manasā taiś ca pūjitaḥ didṛkṣur japyaparamaḥ sarvakṛcchradharaḥ sthitaḥ

    12.325.3

    bhūtvaikāgramanā vipra ūrdhvabāhur mahāmuniḥ stotraṃ jagau sa viśvāya nirguṇāya mahātmane

    12.325.4

    nārada uvāca namas te devadeva [1] niṣkriya [2] nirguṇa [3] lokasākṣin [4] kṣetrajña [5] ananta [6_116] puruṣa [7] mahāpuruṣa [8] triguṇa [9] pradhāna [10] amṛta [11] vyoma [12] sanātana [13] sadasadvyaktāvyakta [14] ṛtadhāman [15] pūrvādideva [16] vasuprada [17] prajāpate [18] suprajāpate [19] vanaspate [20] mahāprajāpate [21] ūrjaspate [22] vācaspate [23] manaspate [24] jagatpate [25] divaspate [26] marutpate [27] salilapate [28] pṛthivīpate [29] dikpate [30] pūrvanivāsa [31] brahmapurohita [32] brahmakāyika [33] mahākāyika [34] mahārājika [35] caturmahārājika [36] ābhāsura [37] mahābhāsura [38] saptamahābhāsura [39] yāmya [40] mahāyāmya [41] saṃjñāsaṃjña [42] tuṣita [43] mahātuṣita [44] pratardana [45] parinirmita [46] vaśavartin [47] aparinirmita [48] yajña [49] mahāyajña [50] yajñasaṃbhava [51] yajñayone [52] yajñagarbha [53] yajñahṛdaya [54] yajñastuta [55] yajñabhāgahara [56] pañcayajñadhara [57] pañcakālakartṛgate [58] pañcarātrika [59] vaikuṇṭha [60] aparājita [61] mānasika [62] paramasvāmin [63] susnāta [64] haṃsa [65] paramahaṃsa [66] paramayājñika [67] sāṃkhyayoga [68] amṛteśaya [69] hiraṇyeśaya [70]

    12.326.1

    bhīṣma uvāca evaṃ stutaḥ sa bhagavān guhyais tathyaiś ca nāmabhiḥ taṃ muniṃ darśayām āsa nāradaṃ viśvarūpadhṛk

    12.326.2

    kiṃ cic candraviśuddhātmā kiṃ cic candrād viśeṣavān kṛśānuvarṇaḥ kiṃ cic ca kiṃ cid dhiṣṇyākṛtiḥ prabhuḥ

    12.326.3

    śukapatravarṇaḥ kiṃ cic ca kiṃ cit sphaṭikasaprabhaḥ nīlāñjanacayaprakhyo jātarūpaprabhaḥ kva cit

    12.326.4

    pravālāṅkuravarṇaś ca śvetavarṇaḥ kva cid babhau kva cit suvarṇavarṇābho vaiḍūryasadṛśaḥ kva cit

    12.326.5

    nīlavaiḍūryasadṛśa indranīlanibhaḥ kva cit mayūragrīvavarṇābho muktāhāranibhaḥ kva cit

    12.326.6

    etān varṇān bahuvidhān rūpe bibhrat sanātanaḥ sahasranayanaḥ śrīmāñ śataśīrṣaḥ sahasrapāt

    12.326.7

    sahasrodarabāhuś ca avyakta iti ca kva cit oṃkāram udgiran vaktrāt sāvitrīṃ ca tadanvayām

    12.326.8

    śeṣebhyaś caiva vaktrebhyaś caturvedodgataṃ vasu āraṇyakaṃ jagau devo harir nārāyaṇo vaśī

    12.326.9

    vedīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ darbhān maṇirūpān athopalān ajinaṃ daṇḍakāṣṭhaṃ ca jvalitaṃ ca hutāśanam dhārayām āsa deveśo hastair yajñapatis tadā

    12.326.10

    taṃ prasannaṃ prasannātmā nārado dvijasattamaḥ vāgyataḥ prayato bhūtvā vavande parameśvaram tam uvāca nataṃ mūrdhnā devānām ādir avyayaḥ

    12.326.11

    ekataś ca dvitaś caiva tritaś caiva maharṣayaḥ imaṃ deśam anuprāptā mama darśanalālasāḥ

    12.326.12

    na ca māṃ te dadṛśire na ca drakṣyati kaś cana ṛte hy ekāntikaśreṣṭhāt tvaṃ caivaikāntiko mataḥ

    12.326.13

    mamaitās tanavaḥ śreṣṭhā jātā dharmagṛhe dvija tās tvaṃ bhajasva satataṃ sādhayasva yathāgatam

    12.326.14

    vṛṇīṣva ca varaṃ vipra mattas tvaṃ yam ihecchasi prasanno 'haṃ tavādyeha viśvamūrtir ihāvyayaḥ

    12.326.15

    nārada uvāca adya me tapaso deva yamasya niyamasya ca sadyaḥ phalam avāptaṃ vai dṛṣṭo yad bhagavān mayā

    12.326.16

    vara eṣa mamātyantaṃ dṛṣṭas tvaṃ yat sanātanaḥ bhagavān viśvadṛk siṃhaḥ sarvamūrtir mahāprabhuḥ

    12.326.17

    bhīṣma uvāca evaṃ saṃdarśayitvā tu nāradaṃ parameṣṭhijam uvāca vacanaṃ bhūyo gaccha nārada māciram

    12.326.18

    ime hy anindriyāhārā madbhaktāś candravarcasaḥ ekāgrāś cintayeyur māṃ naiṣāṃ vighno bhaved iti

    12.326.19

    siddhāś caite mahābhāgāḥ purā hy ekāntino 'bhavan tamorajovinirmuktā māṃ pravekṣyanty asaṃśayam

    12.326.20

    na dṛśyaś cakṣuṣā yo 'sau na spṛśyaḥ sparśanena ca na ghreyaś caiva gandhena rasena ca vivarjitaḥ

    12.326.21

    sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva na guṇās taṃ bhajanti vai yaś ca sarvagataḥ sākṣī lokasyātmeti kathyate

    12.326.22

    bhūtagrāmaśarīreṣu naśyatsu na vinaśyati ajo nityaḥ śāśvataś ca nirguṇo niṣkalas tathā

    12.326.23

    dvirdvādaśebhyas tattvebhyaḥ khyāto yaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ puruṣo niṣkriyaś caiva jñānadṛśyaś ca kathyate

    12.326.24

    yaṃ praviśya bhavantīha muktā vai dvijasattama sa vāsudevo vijñeyaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ

    12.326.25

    paśya devasya māhātmyaṃ mahimānaṃ ca nārada śubhāśubhaiḥ karmabhir yo na lipyati kadā cana

    12.326.26

    sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva guṇān etān pracakṣate ete sarvaśarīreṣu tiṣṭhanti vicaranti ca

    12.326.27

    etān guṇāṃs tu kṣetrajño bhuṅkte naibhiḥ sa bhujyate nirguṇo guṇabhuk caiva guṇasraṣṭā guṇādhikaḥ

    12.326.28

    jagatpratiṣṭhā devarṣe pṛthivy apsu pralīyate jyotiṣy āpaḥ pralīyante jyotir vāyau pralīyate

    12.326.29

    khe vāyuḥ pralayaṃ yāti manasy ākāśam eva ca mano hi paramaṃ bhūtaṃ tad avyakte pralīyate

    12.326.30

    avyaktaṃ puruṣe brahman niṣkriye saṃpralīyate nāsti tasmāt parataraṃ puruṣād vai sanātanāt

    12.326.31

    nityaṃ hi nāsti jagati bhūtaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam ṛte tam ekaṃ puruṣaṃ vāsudevaṃ sanātanam sarvabhūtātmabhūto hi vāsudevo mahābalaḥ

    12.326.32

    pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam te sametā mahātmānaḥ śarīram iti saṃjñitam

    12.326.33

    tadāviśati yo brahmann adṛśyo laghuvikramaḥ utpanna eva bhavati śarīraṃ ceṣṭayan prabhuḥ

    12.326.34

    na vinā dhātusaṃghātaṃ śarīraṃ bhavati kva cit na ca jīvaṃ vinā brahman dhātavaś ceṣṭayanty uta

    12.326.35

    sa jīvaḥ parisaṃkhyātaḥ śeṣaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ tasmāt sanatkumāratvaṃ yo labheta svakarmaṇā

    12.326.36

    yasmiṃś ca sarvabhūtāni pralayaṃ yānti saṃkṣaye sa manaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pradyumnaḥ paripaṭhyate

    12.326.37

    tasmāt prasūto yaḥ kartā kāryaṃ kāraṇam eva ca yasmāt sarvaṃ prabhavati jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam so 'niruddhaḥ sa īśāno vyaktiḥ sā sarvakarmasu

    12.326.38

    yo vāsudevo bhagavān kṣetrajño nirguṇātmakaḥ jñeyaḥ sa eva bhagavāñ jīvaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.326.39

    saṃkarṣaṇāc ca pradyumno manobhūtaḥ sa ucyate pradyumnād yo 'niruddhas tu so 'haṃkāro maheśvaraḥ

    12.326.40

    mattaḥ sarvaṃ saṃbhavati jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam akṣaraṃ ca kṣaraṃ caiva sac cāsac caiva nārada

    12.326.41

    māṃ praviśya bhavantīha muktā bhaktās tu ye mama ahaṃ hi puruṣo jñeyo niṣkriyaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ

    12.326.42

    nirguṇo niṣkalaś caiva nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ etat tvayā na vijñeyaṃ rūpavān iti dṛśyate icchan muhūrtān naśyeyam īśo 'haṃ jagato guruḥ

    12.326.43

    māyā hy eṣā mayā sṛṣṭā yan māṃ paśyasi nārada sarvabhūtaguṇair yuktaṃ naivaṃ tvaṃ jñātum arhasi mayaitat kathitaṃ samyak tava mūrticatuṣṭayam

    12.326.44

    siddhā hy ete mahābhāgā narā hy ekāntino 'bhavan tamorajobhyāṃ nirmuktāḥ pravekṣyanti ca māṃ mune

    12.326.45

    ahaṃ kartā ca kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ cāpi nārada ahaṃ hi jīvasaṃjño vai mayi jīvaḥ samāhitaḥ maivaṃ te buddhir atrābhūd dṛṣṭo jīvo mayeti ca

    12.326.46

    ahaṃ sarvatrago brahman bhūtagrāmāntarātmakaḥ bhūtagrāmaśarīreṣu naśyatsu na naśāmy aham

    12.326.47

    hiraṇyagarbho lokādiś caturvaktro niruktagaḥ brahmā sanātano devo mama bahvarthacintakaḥ

    12.326.48

    paśyaikādaśa me rudrān dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvam āsthitān dvādaśaiva tathādityān vāmaṃ pārśvaṃ samāsthitān

    12.326.49

    agrataś caiva me paśya vasūn aṣṭau surottamān nāsatyaṃ caiva dasraṃ ca bhiṣajau paśya pṛṣṭhataḥ

    12.326.50

    sarvān prajāpatīn paśya paśya sapta ṛṣīn api vedān yajñāṃś ca śataśaḥ paśyāmṛtam athauṣadhīḥ

    12.326.51

    tapāṃsi niyamāṃś caiva yamān api pṛthagvidhān tathāṣṭaguṇam aiśvaryam ekasthaṃ paśya mūrtimat

    12.326.52

    śriyaṃ lakṣmīṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca kakudminīm vedānāṃ mātaraṃ paśya matsthāṃ devīṃ sarasvatīm

    12.326.53

    dhruvaṃ ca jyotiṣāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paśya nārada khecaram ambhodharān samudrāṃś ca sarāṃsi saritas tathā

    12.326.54

    mūrtimantaḥ pitṛgaṇāṃś caturaḥ paśya sattama trīṃś caivemān guṇān paśya matsthān mūrtivivarjitān

    12.326.55

    devakāryād api mune pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate devānāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca pitā hy eko 'ham āditaḥ

    12.326.56

    ahaṃ hayaśiro bhūtvā samudre paścimottare pibāmi suhutaṃ havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca śraddhayānvitam

    12.326.57

    mayā sṛṣṭaḥ purā brahmā madyajñam ayajat svayam tatas tasmai varān prīto dadāv aham anuttamān

    12.326.58

    matputratvaṃ ca kalpādau lokādhyakṣatvam eva ca ahaṃkārakṛtaṃ caiva nāma paryāyavācakam

    12.326.59

    tvayā kṛtāṃ ca maryādāṃ nātikrāmyati kaś cana tvaṃ caiva varado brahman varepsūnāṃ bhaviṣyasi

    12.326.60

    surāsuragaṇānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tapodhana pitṝṇāṃ ca mahābhāga satataṃ saṃśitavrata vividhānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ tvam upāsyo bhaviṣyasi

    12.326.61

    prādurbhāvagataś cāhaṃ surakāryeṣu nityadā anuśāsyas tvayā brahman niyojyaś ca suto yathā

    12.326.62

    etāṃś cānyāṃś ca rucirān brahmaṇe 'mitatejase ahaṃ dattvā varān prīto nivṛttiparamo 'bhavam

    12.326.63

    nirvāṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ nivṛttiḥ paramā smṛtā tasmān nivṛttim āpannaś caret sarvāṅganirvṛtaḥ

    12.326.64

    vidyāsahāyavantaṃ mām ādityasthaṃ sanātanam kapilaṃ prāhur ācāryāḥ sāṃkhyaniścitaniścayāḥ

    12.326.65

    hiraṇyagarbho bhagavān eṣa chandasi suṣṭutaḥ so 'haṃ yogagatir brahman yogaśāstreṣu śabditaḥ

    12.326.66

    eṣo 'haṃ vyaktim āgamya tiṣṭhāmi divi śāśvataḥ tato yugasahasrānte saṃhariṣye jagat punaḥ kṛtvātmasthāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca

    12.326.67

    ekākī vidyayā sārdhaṃ vihariṣye dvijottama tato bhūyo jagat sarvaṃ kariṣyāmīha vidyayā

    12.326.68

    asmanmūrtiś caturthī yā sāsṛjac cheṣam avyayam sa hi saṃkarṣaṇaḥ proktaḥ pradyumnaṃ so 'py ajījanat

    12.326.69

    pradyumnād aniruddho 'haṃ sargo mama punaḥ punaḥ aniruddhāt tathā brahmā tatrādikamalodbhavaḥ

    12.326.70

    brahmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtāni carāṇi sthāvarāṇi ca etāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ vijānīhi kalpādiṣu punaḥ punaḥ

    12.326.71

    yathā sūryasya gaganād udayāstamayāv iha naṣṭau punar balāt kāla ānayaty amitadyutiḥ tathā balād ahaṃ pṛthvīṃ sarvabhūtahitāya vai

    12.326.72

    sattvair ākrāntasarvāṅgāṃ naṣṭāṃ sāgaramekhalām ānayiṣyāmi svaṃ sthānaṃ vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ

    12.326.73

    hiraṇyākṣaṃ haniṣyāmi daiteyaṃ balagarvitam nārasiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā hiraṇyakaśipuṃ punaḥ surakārye haniṣyāmi yajñaghnaṃ ditinandanam

    12.326.74

    virocanasya balavān baliḥ putro mahāsuraḥ bhaviṣyati sa śakraṃ ca svarājyāc cyāvayiṣyati

    12.326.75

    trailokye 'pahṛte tena vimukhe ca śacīpatau adityāṃ dvādaśaḥ putraḥ saṃbhaviṣyāmi kaśyapāt

    12.326.76

    tato rājyaṃ pradāsyāmi śakrāyāmitatejase devatāḥ sthāpayiṣyāmi sveṣu sthāneṣu nārada baliṃ caiva kariṣyāmi pātālatalavāsinam

    12.326.77

    tretāyuge bhaviṣyāmi rāmo bhṛgukulodvahaḥ kṣatraṃ cotsādayiṣyāmi samṛddhabalavāhanam

    12.326.78

    saṃdhau tu samanuprāpte tretāyāṃ dvāparasya ca rāmo dāśarathir bhūtvā bhaviṣyāmi jagatpatiḥ

    12.326.79

    tritopaghātād vairūpyam ekato 'tha dvitas tathā prāpsyato vānaratvaṃ hi prajāpatisutāv ṛṣī

    12.326.80

    tayor ye tv anvaye jātā bhaviṣyanti vanaukasaḥ te sahāyā bhaviṣyanti surakārye mama dvija

    12.326.81

    tato rakṣaḥpatiṃ ghoraṃ pulastyakulapāṃsanam haniṣye rāvaṇaṃ saṃkhye sagaṇaṃ lokakaṇṭakam

    12.326.82

    dvāparasya kaleś caiva saṃdhau paryavasānike prādurbhāvaḥ kaṃsahetor mathurāyāṃ bhaviṣyati

    12.326.83

    tatrāhaṃ dānavān hatvā subahūn devakaṇṭakān kuśasthalīṃ kariṣyāmi nivāsaṃ dvārakāṃ purīm

    12.326.84

    vasānas tatra vai puryām aditer vipriyaṃkaram haniṣye narakaṃ bhaumaṃ muraṃ pīṭhaṃ ca dānavam

    12.326.85

    prāgjyotiṣapuraṃ ramyaṃ nānādhanasamanvitam kuśasthalīṃ nayiṣyāmi hatvā vai dānavottamān

    12.326.86

    śaṃkaraṃ ca mahāsenaṃ bāṇapriyahitaiṣiṇam parājeṣyāmy athodyuktau devalokanamaskṛtau

    12.326.87

    tataḥ sutaṃ baler jitvā bāṇaṃ bāhusahasriṇam vināśayiṣyāmi tataḥ sarvān saubhanivāsinaḥ

    12.326.88

    yaḥ kālayavanaḥ khyāto gargatejobhisaṃvṛtaḥ bhaviṣyati vadhas tasya matta eva dvijottama

    12.326.89

    jarāsaṃdhaś ca balavān sarvarājavirodhakaḥ bhaviṣyaty asuraḥ sphīto bhūmipālo girivraje mama buddhiparispandād vadhas tasya bhaviṣyati

    12.326.90

    samāgateṣu baliṣu pṛthivyāṃ sarvarājasu vāsaviḥ susahāyo vai mama hy eko bhaviṣyati

    12.326.91

    evaṃ lokā vadiṣyanti naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī udyuktau dahataḥ kṣatraṃ lokakāryārtham īśvarau

    12.326.92

    kṛtvā bhārāvataraṇaṃ vasudhāyā yathepsitam sarvasātvatamukhyānāṃ dvārakāyāś ca sattama kariṣye pralayaṃ ghoram ātmajñātivināśanam

    12.326.93

    karmāṇy aparimeyāni caturmūrtidharo hy aham kṛtvā lokān gamiṣyāmi svān ahaṃ brahmasatkṛtān

    12.326.94

    haṃso hayaśirāś caiva prādurbhāvā dvijottama yadā vedaśrutir naṣṭā mayā pratyāhṛtā tadā savedāḥ saśrutīkāś ca kṛtāḥ pūrvaṃ kṛte yuge

    12.326.95

    atikrāntāḥ purāṇeṣu śrutās te yadi vā kva cit atikrāntāś ca bahavaḥ prādurbhāvā mamottamāḥ lokakāryāṇi kṛtvā ca punaḥ svāṃ prakṛtiṃ gatāḥ

    12.326.96

    na hy etad brahmaṇā prāptam īdṛśaṃ mama darśanam yat tvayā prāptam adyeha ekāntagatabuddhinā

    12.326.97

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ brahman bhaktimato mayā purāṇaṃ ca bhaviṣyaṃ ca sarahasyaṃ ca sattama

    12.326.98

    evaṃ sa bhagavān devo viśvamūrtidharo 'vyayaḥ etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata

    12.326.99

    nārado 'pi mahātejāḥ prāpyānugraham īpsitam naranārāyaṇau draṣṭuṃ prādravad badarāśramam

    12.326.100

    idaṃ mahopaniṣadaṃ caturvedasamanvitam sāṃkhyayogakṛtaṃ tena pañcarātrānuśabditam

    12.326.101

    nārāyaṇamukhodgītaṃ nārado 'śrāvayat punaḥ brahmaṇaḥ sadane tāta yathā dṛṣṭaṃ yathā śrutam

    12.326.102

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca etad āścaryabhūtaṃ hi māhātmyaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ kiṃ brahmā na vijānīte yataḥ śuśrāva nāradāt

    12.326.103

    pitāmaho hi bhagavāṃs tasmād devād anantaraḥ kathaṃ sa na vijānīyāt prabhāvam amitaujasaḥ

    12.326.104

    bhīṣma uvāca mahākalpasahasrāṇi mahākalpaśatāni ca samatītāni rājendra sargāś ca pralayāś ca ha

    12.326.105

    sargasyādau smṛto brahmā prajāsargakaraḥ prabhuḥ jānāti devapravaraṃ bhūyaś cāto 'dhikaṃ nṛpa paramātmānam īśānam ātmanaḥ prabhavaṃ tathā

    12.326.106

    ye tv anye brahmasadane siddhasaṃghāḥ samāgatāḥ tebhyas tac chrāvayām āsa purāṇaṃ vedasaṃmitam

    12.326.107

    teṣāṃ sakāśāt sūryaś ca śrutvā vai bhāvitātmanām ātmānugāmināṃ brahma śrāvayām āsa bhārata

    12.326.108

    ṣaṭṣaṣṭir hi sahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām sūryasya tapato lokān nirmitā ye puraḥsarāḥ teṣām akathayat sūryaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhāvitātmanām

    12.326.109

    sūryānugāmibhis tāta ṛṣibhis tair mahātmabhiḥ merau samāgatā devāḥ śrāvitāś cedam uttamam

    12.326.110

    devānāṃ tu sakāśād vai tataḥ śrutvāsito dvijaḥ śrāvayām āsa rājendra pitṝṇāṃ munisattamaḥ

    12.326.111

    mama cāpi pitā tāta kathayām āsa śaṃtanuḥ tato mayaitac chrutvā ca kīrtitaṃ tava bhārata

    12.326.112

    surair vā munibhir vāpi purāṇaṃ yair idaṃ śrutam sarve te paramātmānaṃ pūjayanti punaḥ punaḥ

    12.326.113

    idam ākhyānam ārṣeyaṃ pāraṃparyāgataṃ nṛpa nāvāsudevabhaktāya tvayā deyaṃ kathaṃ cana

    12.326.114

    matto 'nyāni ca te rājann upākhyānaśatāni vai yāni śrutāni dharmyāṇi teṣāṃ sāro 'yam uddhṛtaḥ

    12.326.115

    surāsurair yathā rājan nirmathyāmṛtam uddhṛtam evam etat purā vipraiḥ kathāmṛtam ihoddhṛtam

    12.326.116

    yaś cedaṃ paṭhate nityaṃ yaś cedaṃ śṛṇuyān naraḥ ekāntabhāvopagata ekānte susamāhitaḥ

    12.326.117

    prāpya śvetaṃ mahādvīpaṃ bhūtvā candraprabho naraḥ sa sahasrārciṣaṃ devaṃ praviśen nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.326.118

    mucyed ārtas tathā rogāc chrutvemām āditaḥ kathām jijñāsur labhate kāmān bhakto bhaktagatiṃ vrajet

    12.326.119

    tvayāpi satataṃ rājann abhyarcyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ sa hi mātā pitā caiva kṛtsnasya jagato guruḥ

    12.326.120

    brahmaṇyadevo bhagavān prīyatāṃ te sanātanaḥ yudhiṣṭhira mahābāho mahābāhur janārdanaḥ

    12.326.121

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvaitad ākhyānavaraṃ dharmarāḍ janamejaya bhrātaraś cāsya te sarve nārāyaṇaparābhavan

    12.326.122

    jitaṃ bhagavatā tena puruṣeṇeti bhārata nityaṃ japyaparā bhūtvā sarasvatīm udīrayan

    12.326.123

    yo hy asmākaṃ guruḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano muniḥ sa jagau paramaṃ japyaṃ nārāyaṇam udīrayan

    12.326.124

    gatvāntarikṣāt satataṃ kṣīrodam amṛtāśayam pūjayitvā ca deveśaṃ punar āyāt svam āśramam

    12.327.1

    janamejaya uvāca kathaṃ sa bhagavān devo yajñeṣv agraharaḥ prabhuḥ yajñadhārī ca satataṃ vedavedāṅgavit tathā

    12.327.2

    nivṛttaṃ cāsthito dharmaṃ kṣemī bhāgavatapriyaḥ pravṛttidharmān vidadhe sa eva bhagavān prabhuḥ

    12.327.3

    kathaṃ pravṛttidharmeṣu bhāgārhā devatāḥ kṛtāḥ kathaṃ nivṛttidharmāś ca kṛtā vyāvṛttabuddhayaḥ

    12.327.4

    etaṃ naḥ saṃśayaṃ vipra chindhi guhyaṃ sanātanam tvayā nārāyaṇakathā śrutā vai dharmasaṃhitā

    12.327.5

    ime sabrahmakā lokāḥ sasurāsuramānavāḥ kriyāsv abhyudayoktāsu saktā dṛśyanti sarvaśaḥ mokṣaś coktas tvayā brahman nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ sukham

    12.327.6

    ye ca muktā bhavantīha puṇyapāpavivarjitāḥ te sahasrārciṣaṃ devaṃ praviśantīti śuśrumaḥ

    12.327.7

    aho hi duranuṣṭheyo mokṣadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ yaṃ hitvā devatāḥ sarvā havyakavyabhujo 'bhavan

    12.327.8

    kiṃ nu brahmā ca rudraś ca śakraś ca balabhit prabhuḥ sūryas tārādhipo vāyur agnir varuṇa eva ca ākāśaṃ jagatī caiva ye ca śeṣā divaukasaḥ

    12.327.9

    pralayaṃ na vijānanti ātmanaḥ parinirmitam tatas te nāsthitā mārgaṃ dhruvam akṣayam avyayam

    12.327.10

    smṛtvā kālaparīmāṇaṃ pravṛttiṃ ye samāsthitāḥ doṣaḥ kālaparīmāṇe mahān eṣa kriyāvatām

    12.327.11

    etan me saṃśayaṃ vipra hṛdi śalyam ivārpitam chindhītihāsakathanāt paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

    12.327.12

    kathaṃ bhāgaharāḥ proktā devatāḥ kratuṣu dvija kimarthaṃ cādhvare brahmann ijyante tridivaukasaḥ

    12.327.13

    ye ca bhāgaṃ pragṛhṇanti yajñeṣu dvijasattama te yajanto mahāyajñaiḥ kasya bhāgaṃ dadanti vai

    12.327.14

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca aho gūḍhatamaḥ praśnas tvayā pṛṣṭo janeśvara nātaptatapasā hy eṣa nāvedaviduṣā tathā nāpurāṇavidā cāpi śakyo vyāhartum añjasā

    12.327.15

    hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yan me pṛṣṭaḥ purā guruḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano vyāso vedavyāso mahān ṛṣiḥ

    12.327.16

    sumantur jaiminiś caiva pailaś ca sudṛḍhavrataḥ ahaṃ caturthaḥ śiṣyo vai pañcamaś ca śukaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.327.17

    etān samāgatān sarvān pañca śiṣyān damānvitān śaucācārasamāyuktāñ jitakrodhāñ jitendriyān

    12.327.18

    vedān adhyāpayām āsa mahābhāratapañcamān merau girivare ramye siddhacāraṇasevite

    12.327.19

    teṣām abhyasyatāṃ vedān kadā cit saṃśayo 'bhavat eṣa vai yas tvayā pṛṣṭas tena teṣāṃ prakīrtitaḥ tataḥ śruto mayā cāpi tavākhyeyo 'dya bhārata

    12.327.20

    śiṣyāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā sarvājñānatamonudaḥ parāśarasutaḥ śrīmān vyāso vākyam uvāca ha

    12.327.21

    mayā hi sumahat taptaṃ tapaḥ paramadāruṇam bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca jānīyām iti sattamāḥ

    12.327.22

    tasya me taptatapaso nigṛhītendriyasya ca nārāyaṇaprasādena kṣīrodasyānukūlataḥ

    12.327.23

    traikālikam idaṃ jñānaṃ prādurbhūtaṃ yathepsitam tac chṛṇudhvaṃ yathājñānaṃ vakṣye saṃśayam uttamam yathā vṛttaṃ hi kalpādau dṛṣṭaṃ me jñānacakṣuṣā

    12.327.24

    paramātmeti yaṃ prāhuḥ sāṃkhyayogavido janāḥ mahāpuruṣasaṃjñāṃ sa labhate svena karmaṇā

    12.327.25

    tasmāt prasūtam avyaktaṃ pradhānaṃ tad vidur budhāḥ avyaktād vyaktam utpannaṃ lokasṛṣṭyartham īśvarāt

    12.327.26

    aniruddho hi lokeṣu mahān ātmeti kathyate yo 'sau vyaktatvam āpanno nirmame ca pitāmaham so 'haṃkāra iti proktaḥ sarvatejomayo hi saḥ

    12.327.27

    pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam ahaṃkāraprasūtāni mahābhūtāni bhārata

    12.327.28

    mahābhūtāni sṛṣṭvātha tadguṇān nirmame punaḥ bhūtebhyaś caiva niṣpannā mūrtimanto 'ṣṭa tāñ śṛṇu

    12.327.29

    marīcir aṅgirāś cātriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ vasiṣṭhaś ca mahātmā vai manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvas tathā jñeyāḥ prakṛtayo 'ṣṭau tā yāsu lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

    12.327.30

    vedān vedāṅgasaṃyuktān yajñān yajñāṅgasaṃyutān nirmame lokasiddhyarthaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ aṣṭābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaś ca jātaṃ viśvam idaṃ jagat

    12.327.31

    rudro roṣātmako jāto daśānyān so 'sṛjat svayam ekādaśaite rudrās tu vikārāḥ puruṣāḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.327.32

    te rudrāḥ prakṛtiś caiva sarve caiva surarṣayaḥ utpannā lokasiddhyarthaṃ brahmāṇaṃ samupasthitāḥ

    12.327.33

    vayaṃ hi sṛṣṭā bhagavaṃs tvayā vai prabhaviṣṇunā yena yasminn adhīkāre vartitavyaṃ pitāmaha

    12.327.34

    yo 'sau tvayā vinirdiṣṭo adhikāro 'rthacintakaḥ paripālyaḥ kathaṃ tena so 'dhikāro 'dhikāriṇā

    12.327.35

    pradiśasva balaṃ tasya yo 'dhikārārthacintakaḥ evam ukto mahādevo devāṃs tān idam abravīt

    12.327.36

    sādhv ahaṃ jñāpito devā yuṣmābhir bhadram astu vaḥ mamāpy eṣā samutpannā cintā yā bhavatāṃ matā

    12.327.37

    lokatantrasya kṛtsnasya kathaṃ kāryaḥ parigrahaḥ kathaṃ balakṣayo na syād yuṣmākaṃ hy ātmanaś ca me

    12.327.38

    itaḥ sarve 'pi gacchāmaḥ śaraṇaṃ lokasākṣiṇam mahāpuruṣam avyaktaṃ sa no vakṣyati yad dhitam

    12.327.39

    tatas te brahmaṇā sārdham ṛṣayo vibudhās tathā kṣīrodasyottaraṃ kūlaṃ jagmur lokahitārthinaḥ

    12.327.40

    te tapaḥ samupātiṣṭhan brahmoktaṃ vedakalpitam sa mahāniyamo nāma tapaścaryā sudāruṇā

    12.327.41

    ūrdhvaṃ dṛṣṭir bāhavaś ca ekāgraṃ ca mano 'bhavat ekapādasthitāḥ samyak kāṣṭhabhūtāḥ samāhitāḥ

    12.327.42

    divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ te tapas taptvā tad uttamam śuśruvur madhurāṃ vāṇīṃ vedavedāṅgabhūṣitām

    12.327.43

    bho bhoḥ sabrahmakā devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ svāgatenārcya vaḥ sarvāñ śrāvaye vākyam uttamam

    12.327.44

    vijñātaṃ vo mayā kāryaṃ tac ca lokahitaṃ mahat pravṛttiyuktaṃ kartavyaṃ yuṣmatprāṇopabṛṃhaṇam

    12.327.45

    sutaptaṃ vas tapo devā mamārādhanakāmyayā bhokṣyathāsya mahāsattvās tapasaḥ phalam uttamam

    12.327.46

    eṣa brahmā lokaguruḥ sarvalokapitāmahaḥ yūyaṃ ca vibudhaśreṣṭhā māṃ yajadhvaṃ samāhitāḥ

    12.327.47

    sarve bhāgān kalpayadhvaṃ yajñeṣu mama nityaśaḥ tathā śreyo vidhāsyāmi yathādhīkāram īśvarāḥ

    12.327.48

    śrutvaitad devadevasya vākyaṃ hṛṣṭatanūruhāḥ tatas te vibudhāḥ sarve brahmā te ca maharṣayaḥ

    12.327.49

    vedadṛṣṭena vidhinā vaiṣṇavaṃ kratum āharan tasmin satre tadā brahmā svayaṃ bhāgam akalpayat devā devarṣayaś caiva sarve bhāgān akalpayan

    12.327.50

    te kārtayugadharmāṇo bhāgāḥ paramasatkṛtāḥ prāpur ādityavarṇaṃ taṃ puruṣaṃ tamasaḥ param bṛhantaṃ sarvagaṃ devam īśānaṃ varadaṃ prabhum

    12.327.51

    tato 'tha varado devas tān sarvān amarān sthitān aśarīro babhāṣedaṃ vākyaṃ khastho maheśvaraḥ

    12.327.52

    yena yaḥ kalpito bhāgaḥ sa tathā samupāgataḥ prīto 'haṃ pradiśāmy adya phalam āvṛttilakṣaṇam

    12.327.53

    etad vo lakṣaṇaṃ devā matprasādasamudbhavam yūyaṃ yajñair ijyamānāḥ samāptavaradakṣiṇaiḥ yuge yuge bhaviṣyadhvaṃ pravṛttiphalabhoginaḥ

    12.327.54

    yajñair ye cāpi yakṣyanti sarvalokeṣu vai surāḥ kalpayiṣyanti vo bhāgāṃs te narā vedakalpitān

    12.327.55

    yo me yathā kalpitavān bhāgam asmin mahākratau sa tathā yajñabhāgārho vedasūtre mayā kṛtaḥ

    12.327.56

    yūyaṃ lokān dhārayadhvaṃ yajñabhāgaphaloditāḥ sarvārthacintakā loke yathādhīkāranirmitāḥ

    12.327.57

    yāḥ kriyāḥ pracariṣyanti pravṛttiphalasatkṛtāḥ tābhir āpyāyitabalā lokān vai dhārayiṣyatha

    12.327.58

    yūyaṃ hi bhāvitā loke sarvayajñeṣu mānavaiḥ māṃ tato bhāvayiṣyadhvam eṣā vo bhāvanā mama

    12.327.59

    ityarthaṃ nirmitā vedā yajñāś cauṣadhibhiḥ saha ebhiḥ samyak prayuktair hi prīyante devatāḥ kṣitau

    12.327.60

    nirmāṇam etad yuṣmākaṃ pravṛttiguṇakalpitam mayā kṛtaṃ suraśreṣṭhā yāvat kalpakṣayād iti cintayadhvaṃ lokahitaṃ yathādhīkāram īśvarāḥ

    12.327.61

    marīcir aṅgirāś cātriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ vasiṣṭha iti saptaite mānasā nirmitā hi vai

    12.327.62

    ete vedavido mukhyā vedācāryāś ca kalpitāḥ pravṛttidharmiṇaś caiva prājāpatyena kalpitāḥ

    12.327.63

    ayaṃ kriyāvatāṃ panthā vyaktībhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ aniruddha iti prokto lokasargakaraḥ prabhuḥ

    12.327.64

    sanaḥ sanatsujātaś ca sanakaḥ sasanandanaḥ sanatkumāraḥ kapilaḥ saptamaś ca sanātanaḥ

    12.327.65

    saptaite mānasāḥ proktā ṛṣayo brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ svayamāgatavijñānā nivṛttaṃ dharmam āsthitāḥ

    12.327.66

    ete yogavido mukhyāḥ sāṃkhyadharmavidas tathā ācāryā mokṣaśāstre ca mokṣadharmapravartakāḥ

    12.327.67

    yato 'haṃ prasṛtaḥ pūrvam avyaktāt triguṇo mahān tasmāt parataro yo 'sau kṣetrajña iti kalpitaḥ so 'haṃ kriyāvatāṃ panthāḥ punarāvṛttidurlabhaḥ

    12.327.68

    yo yathā nirmito jantur yasmin yasmiṃś ca karmaṇi pravṛttau vā nivṛttau vā tatphalaṃ so 'śnute 'vaśaḥ

    12.327.69

    eṣa lokagurur brahmā jagadādikaraḥ prabhuḥ eṣa mātā pitā caiva yuṣmākaṃ ca pitāmahaḥ mayānuśiṣṭo bhavitā sarvabhūtavarapradaḥ

    12.327.70

    asya caivānujo rudro lalāṭād yaḥ samutthitaḥ brahmānuśiṣṭo bhavitā sarvatrasavarapradaḥ

    12.327.71

    gacchadhvaṃ svān adhīkārāṃś cintayadhvaṃ yathāvidhi pravartantāṃ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sarvalokeṣu māciram

    12.327.72

    pradṛśyantāṃ ca karmāṇi prāṇināṃ gatayas tathā parinirmitakālāni āyūṃṣi ca surottamāḥ

    12.327.73

    idaṃ kṛtayugaṃ nāma kālaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ pravartate ahiṃsyā yajñapaśavo yuge 'smin naitad anyathā catuṣpāt sakalo dharmo bhaviṣyaty atra vai surāḥ

    12.327.74

    tatas tretāyugaṃ nāma trayī yatra bhaviṣyati prokṣitā yatra paśavo vadhaṃ prāpsyanti vai makhe tatra pādacaturtho vai dharmasya na bhaviṣyati

    12.327.75

    tato vai dvāparaṃ nāma miśraḥ kālo bhaviṣyati dvipādahīno dharmaś ca yuge tasmin bhaviṣyati

    12.327.76

    tatas tiṣye 'tha saṃprāpte yuge kalipuraskṛte ekapādasthito dharmo yatra tatra bhaviṣyati

    12.327.77

    devā ūcuḥ ekapādasthite dharme yatrakvacanagāmini kathaṃ kartavyam asmābhir bhagavaṃs tad vadasva naḥ

    12.327.78

    śrībhagavān uvāca yatra vedāś ca yajñāś ca tapaḥ satyaṃ damas tathā ahiṃsādharmasaṃyuktāḥ pracareyuḥ surottamāḥ sa vai deśaḥ sevitavyo mā vo 'dharmaḥ padā spṛśet

    12.327.79

    vyāsa uvāca te 'nuśiṣṭā bhagavatā devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tathā namaskṛtvā bhagavate jagmur deśān yathepsitān

    12.327.80

    gateṣu tridivaukaḥsu brahmaikaḥ paryavasthitaḥ didṛkṣur bhagavantaṃ tam aniruddhatanau sthitam

    12.327.81

    taṃ devo darśayām āsa kṛtvā hayaśiro mahat sāṅgān āvartayan vedān kamaṇḍalugaṇitradhṛk

    12.327.82

    tato 'śvaśirasaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ devam amitaujasam lokakartā prabhur brahmā lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā

    12.327.83

    mūrdhnā praṇamya varadaṃ tasthau prāñjalir agrataḥ sa pariṣvajya devena vacanaṃ śrāvitas tadā

    12.327.84

    lokakāryagatīḥ sarvās tvaṃ cintaya yathāvidhi dhātā tvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tvaṃ prabhur jagato guruḥ tvayy āveśitabhāro 'haṃ dhṛtiṃ prāpsyāmy athāñjasā

    12.327.85

    yadā ca surakāryaṃ te aviṣahyaṃ bhaviṣyati prādurbhāvaṃ gamiṣyāmi tadātmajñānadeśikaḥ

    12.327.86

    evam uktvā hayaśirās tatraivāntaradhīyata tenānuśiṣṭo brahmāpi svaṃ lokam acirād gataḥ

    12.327.87

    evam eṣa mahābhāgaḥ padmanābhaḥ sanātanaḥ yajñeṣv agraharaḥ prokto yajñadhārī ca nityadā

    12.327.88

    nivṛttiṃ cāsthito dharmaṃ gatim akṣayadharmiṇām pravṛttidharmān vidadhe kṛtvā lokasya citratām

    12.327.89

    sa ādiḥ sa madhyaḥ sa cāntaḥ prajānāṃ; sa dhātā sa dheyaḥ sa kartā sa kāryam yugānte sa suptaḥ susaṃkṣipya lokān; yugādau prabuddho jagad dhy utsasarja

    12.327.90

    tasmai namadhvaṃ devāya nirguṇāya guṇātmane ajāya viśvarūpāya dhāmne sarvadivaukasām

    12.327.91

    mahābhūtādhipataye rudrāṇāṃ pataye tathā ādityapataye caiva vasūnāṃ pataye tathā

    12.327.92

    aśvibhyāṃ pataye caiva marutāṃ pataye tathā vedayajñādhipataye vedāṅgapataye 'pi ca

    12.327.93

    samudravāsine nityaṃ haraye muñjakeśine śāntaye sarvabhūtānāṃ mokṣadharmānubhāṣiṇe

    12.327.94

    tapasāṃ tejasāṃ caiva pataye yaśaso 'pi ca vācaś ca pataye nityaṃ saritāṃ pataye tathā

    12.327.95

    kapardine varāhāya ekaśṛṅgāya dhīmate vivasvate 'śvaśirase caturmūrtidhṛte sadā

    12.327.96

    guhyāya jñānadṛśyāya akṣarāya kṣarāya ca eṣa devaḥ saṃcarati sarvatragatir avyayaḥ

    12.327.97

    evam etat purā dṛṣṭaṃ mayā vai jñānacakṣuṣā kathitaṃ tac ca vaḥ sarvaṃ mayā pṛṣṭena tattvataḥ

    12.327.98

    kriyatāṃ madvacaḥ śiṣyāḥ sevyatāṃ harir īśvaraḥ gīyatāṃ vedaśabdaiś ca pūjyatāṃ ca yathāvidhi

    12.327.99

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktās tu vayaṃ tena vedavyāsena dhīmatā sarve śiṣyāḥ sutaś cāsya śukaḥ paramadharmavit

    12.327.100

    sa cāsmākam upādhyāyaḥ sahāsmābhir viśāṃ pate caturvedodgatābhiś ca ṛgbhis tam abhituṣṭuve

    12.327.101

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi evaṃ me 'kathayad rājan purā dvaipāyano guruḥ

    12.327.102

    yaś cedaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ yaś cedaṃ parikīrtayet namo bhagavate kṛtvā samāhitamanā naraḥ

    12.327.103

    bhavaty arogo dyutimān balarūpasamanvitaḥ āturo mucyate rogād baddho mucyeta bandhanāt

    12.327.104

    kāmakāmī labhet kāmaṃ dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt brāhmaṇaḥ sarvavedī syāt kṣatriyo vijayī bhavet vaiśyo vipulalābhaḥ syāc chūdraḥ sukham avāpnuyāt

    12.327.105

    aputro labhate putraṃ kanyā caivepsitaṃ patim lagnagarbhā vimucyeta garbhiṇī janayet sutam vandhyā prasavam āpnoti putrapautrasamṛddhimat

    12.327.106

    kṣemeṇa gacched adhvānam idaṃ yaḥ paṭhate pathi yo yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate sa tam āpnoti ca dhruvam

    12.327.107

    idaṃ maharṣer vacanaṃ viniścitaṃ; mahātmanaḥ puruṣavarasya kīrtanam samāgamaṃ carṣidivaukasām imaṃ; niśamya bhaktāḥ susukhaṃ labhante

    12.328.1

    janamejaya uvāca astauṣīd yair imaṃ vyāsaḥ saśiṣyo madhusūdanam nāmabhir vividhair eṣāṃ niruktaṃ bhagavan mama

    12.328.2

    vaktum arhasi śuśrūṣoḥ prajāpatipater hareḥ śrutvā bhaveyaṃ yat pūtaḥ śaraccandra ivāmalaḥ

    12.328.3

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śṛṇu rājan yathācaṣṭa phalgunasya harir vibhuḥ prasannātmātmano nāmnāṃ niruktaṃ guṇakarmajam

    12.328.4

    nāmabhiḥ kīrtitais tasya keśavasya mahātmanaḥ pṛṣṭavān keśavaṃ rājan phalgunaḥ paravīrahā

    12.328.5

    arjuna uvāca bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa sarvabhūtasṛg avyaya lokadhāma jagannātha lokānām abhayaprada

    12.328.6

    yāni nāmāni te deva kīrtitāni maharṣibhiḥ vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu yāni guhyāni karmabhiḥ

    12.328.7

    teṣāṃ niruktaṃ tvatto 'haṃ śrotum icchāmi keśava na hy anyo vartayen nāmnāṃ niruktaṃ tvām ṛte prabho

    12.328.8

    śrībhagavān uvāca ṛgvede sayajurvede tathaivātharvasāmasu purāṇe sopaniṣade tathaiva jyotiṣe 'rjuna

    12.328.9

    sāṃkhye ca yogaśāstre ca āyurvede tathaiva ca bahūni mama nāmāni kīrtitāni maharṣibhiḥ

    12.328.10

    gauṇāni tatra nāmāni karmajāni ca kāni cit niruktaṃ karmajānāṃ ca śṛṇuṣva prayato 'nagha kathyamānaṃ mayā tāta tvaṃ hi me 'rdhaṃ smṛtaḥ purā

    12.328.11

    namo 'tiyaśase tasmai dehināṃ paramātmane nārāyaṇāya viśvāya nirguṇāya guṇātmane

    12.328.12

    yasya prasādajo brahmā rudraś ca krodhasaṃbhavaḥ yo 'sau yonir hi sarvasya sthāvarasya carasya ca

    12.328.13

    aṣṭādaśaguṇaṃ yat tat sattvaṃ sattvavatāṃ vara prakṛtiḥ sā parā mahyaṃ rodasī yogadhāriṇī ṛtā satyāmarājayyā lokānām ātmasaṃjñitā

    12.328.14

    tasmāt sarvāḥ pravartante sargapralayavikriyāḥ tato yajñaś ca yaṣṭā ca purāṇaḥ puruṣo virāṭ aniruddha iti prokto lokānāṃ prabhavāpyayaḥ

    12.328.15

    brāhme rātrikṣaye prāpte tasya hy amitatejasaḥ prasādāt prādurabhavat padmaṃ padmanibhekṣaṇa tatra brahmā samabhavat sa tasyaiva prasādajaḥ

    12.328.16

    ahnaḥ kṣaye lalāṭāc ca suto devasya vai tathā krodhāviṣṭasya saṃjajñe rudraḥ saṃhārakārakaḥ

    12.328.17

    etau dvau vibudhaśreṣṭhau prasādakrodhajau smṛtau tadādeśitapanthānau sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakau nimittamātraṃ tāv atra sarvaprāṇivarapradau

    12.328.18

    kapardī jaṭilo muṇḍaḥ śmaśānagṛhasevakaḥ ugravratadharo rudro yogī tripuradāruṇaḥ

    12.328.19

    dakṣakratuharaś caiva bhaganetraharas tathā nārāyaṇātmako jñeyaḥ pāṇḍaveya yuge yuge

    12.328.20

    tasmin hi pūjyamāne vai devadeve maheśvare saṃpūjito bhavet pārtha devo nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.328.21

    aham ātmā hi lokānāṃ viśvānāṃ pāṇḍunandana tasmād ātmānam evāgre rudraṃ saṃpūjayāmy aham

    12.328.22

    yady ahaṃ nārcayeyaṃ vai īśānaṃ varadaṃ śivam ātmānaṃ nārcayet kaś cid iti me bhāvitaṃ manaḥ mayā pramāṇaṃ hi kṛtaṃ lokaḥ samanuvartate

    12.328.23

    pramāṇāni hi pūjyāni tatas taṃ pūjayāmy aham yas taṃ vetti sa māṃ vetti yo 'nu taṃ sa hi mām anu

    12.328.24

    rudro nārāyaṇaś caiva sattvam ekaṃ dvidhākṛtam loke carati kaunteya vyaktisthaṃ sarvakarmasu

    12.328.25

    na hi me kena cid deyo varaḥ pāṇḍavanandana iti saṃcintya manasā purāṇaṃ viśvam īśvaram putrārtham ārādhitavān ātmānam aham ātmanā

    12.328.26

    na hi viṣṇuḥ praṇamati kasmai cid vibudhāya tu ṛta ātmānam eveti tato rudraṃ bhajāmy aham

    12.328.27

    sabrahmakāḥ sarudrāś ca sendrā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ arcayanti suraśreṣṭhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim

    12.328.28

    bhaviṣyatāṃ vartatāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ caiva bhārata sarveṣām agraṇīr viṣṇuḥ sevyaḥ pūjyaś ca nityaśaḥ

    12.328.29

    namasva havyadaṃ viṣṇuṃ tathā śaraṇadaṃ nama varadaṃ namasva kaunteya havyakavyabhujaṃ nama

    12.328.30

    caturvidhā mama janā bhaktā evaṃ hi te śrutam teṣām ekāntinaḥ śreṣṭhās te caivānanyadevatāḥ aham eva gatis teṣāṃ nirāśīḥkarmakāriṇām

    12.328.31

    ye ca śiṣṭās trayo bhaktāḥ phalakāmā hi te matāḥ sarve cyavanadharmāṇaḥ pratibuddhas tu śreṣṭhabhāk

    12.328.32

    brahmāṇaṃ śitikaṇṭhaṃ ca yāś cānyā devatāḥ smṛtāḥ prabuddhavaryāḥ sevante mām evaiṣyanti yat param bhaktaṃ prati viśeṣas te eṣa pārthānukīrtitaḥ

    12.328.33

    tvaṃ caivāhaṃ ca kaunteya naranārāyaṇau smṛtau bhārāvataraṇārthaṃ hi praviṣṭau mānuṣīṃ tanum

    12.328.34

    jānāmy adhyātmayogāṃś ca yo 'haṃ yasmāc ca bhārata nivṛttilakṣaṇo dharmas tathābhyudayiko 'pi ca

    12.328.35

    narāṇām ayanaṃ khyātam aham ekaḥ sanātanaḥ āpo nārā iti proktā āpo vai narasūnavaḥ ayanaṃ mama tat pūrvam ato nārāyaṇo hy aham

    12.328.36

    chādayāmi jagad viśvaṃ bhūtvā sūrya ivāṃśubhiḥ sarvabhūtādhivāsaś ca vāsudevas tato hy aham

    12.328.37

    gatiś ca sarvabhūtānāṃ prajānāṃ cāpi bhārata vyāptā me rodasī pārtha kāntiś cābhyadhikā mama

    12.328.38

    adhibhūtāni cānte 'haṃ tad icchaṃś cāsmi bhārata kramaṇāc cāpy ahaṃ pārtha viṣṇur ity abhisaṃjñitaḥ

    12.328.39

    damāt siddhiṃ parīpsanto māṃ janāḥ kāmayanti hi divaṃ corvīṃ ca madhyaṃ ca tasmād dāmodaro hy aham

    12.328.40

    pṛśnir ity ucyate cānnaṃ vedā āpo 'mṛtaṃ tathā mamaitāni sadā garbhe pṛśnigarbhas tato hy aham

    12.328.41

    ṛṣayaḥ prāhur evaṃ māṃ tritakūpābhipātitam pṛśnigarbha tritaṃ pāhīty ekatadvitapātitam

    12.328.42

    tataḥ sa brahmaṇaḥ putra ādyo ṛṣivaras tritaḥ uttatārodapānād vai pṛśnigarbhānukīrtanāt

    12.328.43

    sūryasya tapato lokān agneḥ somasya cāpy uta aṃśavo ye prakāśante mama te keśasaṃjñitāḥ sarvajñāḥ keśavaṃ tasmān mām āhur dvijasattamāḥ

    12.328.44

    svapatnyām āhito garbha utathyena mahātmanā utathye 'ntarhite caiva kadā cid devamāyayā bṛhaspatir athāvindat tāṃ patnīṃ tasya bhārata

    12.328.45

    tato vai tam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ maithunopagataṃ tathā uvāca garbhaḥ kaunteya pañcabhūtasamanvitaḥ

    12.328.46

    pūrvāgato 'haṃ varada nārhasy ambāṃ prabādhitum etad bṛhaspatiḥ śrutvā cukrodha ca śaśāpa ca

    12.328.47

    maithunopagato yasmāt tvayāhaṃ vinivāritaḥ tasmād andho jāsyasi tvaṃ macchāpān nātra saṃśayaḥ

    12.328.48

    sa śāpād ṛṣimukhyasya dīrghaṃ tama upeyivān sa hi dīrghatamā nāma nāmnā hy āsīd ṛṣiḥ purā

    12.328.49

    vedān avāpya caturaḥ sāṅgopāṅgān sanātanān prayojayām āsa tadā nāma guhyam idaṃ mama

    12.328.50

    ānupūrvyeṇa vidhinā keśaveti punaḥ punaḥ sa cakṣuṣmān samabhavad gautamaś cābhavat punaḥ

    12.328.51

    evaṃ hi varadaṃ nāma keśaveti mamārjuna devānām atha sarveṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām

    12.328.52

    agniḥ somena saṃyukta ekayoni mukhaṃ kṛtam agnīṣomātmakaṃ tasmāj jagat kṛtsnaṃ carācaram

    12.328.53

    api hi purāṇe bhavati ekayonyātmakāv agnīṣomau devāś cāgnimukhā iti ekayonitvāc ca parasparaṃ mahayanto lokān dhārayata iti

    12.329.1

    arjuna uvāca agnīṣomau kathaṃ pūrvam ekayonī pravartitau eṣa me saṃśayo jātas taṃ chindhi madhusūdana

    12.329.2

    śrībhagavān uvāca hanta te vartayiṣyāmi purāṇaṃ pāṇḍunandana ātmatejodbhavaṃ pārtha śṛṇuṣvaikamanā mama

    12.329.3

    saṃprakṣālanakāle 'tikrānte caturthe yugasahasrānte avyakte sarvabhūtapralaye sthāvarajaṅgame jyotirdharaṇivāyurahite 'ndhe tamasi jalaikārṇave loke tama ity evābhibhūte 'saṃjñake 'dvitīye pratiṣṭhite naiva rātryāṃ na divase na sati nāsati na vyakte nāvyakte vyavasthite etasyām avasthāyāṃ nārāyaṇaguṇāśrayād akṣayād ajarād anindriyād agrāhyād asaṃbhavāt satyād ahiṃsrāl lalāmād vividhapravṛttiviśeṣāt akṣayād ajarāmarād amūrtitaḥ sarvavyāpinaḥ sarvakartuḥ śāśvatāt tamasaḥ puruṣaḥ prādurbhūto harir avyayaḥ

    12.329.4

    nidarśanam api hy atra bhavati nāsīd aho na rātrir āsīt na sad āsīn nāsad āsīt tama eva purastād abhavad viśvarūpam sā viśvasya jananīty evam asyārtho 'nubhāṣyate

    12.329.5

    tasyedānīṃ tamaḥsaṃbhavasya puruṣasya padmayoner brahmaṇaḥ prādurbhāve sa puruṣaḥ prajāḥ sisṛkṣamāṇo netrābhyām agnīṣomau sasarja tato bhūtasarge pravṛtte prajākramavaśād brahmakṣatram upātiṣṭhat yaḥ somas tad brahma yad brahma te brāhmaṇāḥ yo 'gnis tat kṣatraṃ kṣatrād brahma balavattaram kasmād iti lokapratyakṣaguṇam etat tad yathā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃ bhūtaṃ notpannapūrvam dīpyamāne 'gnau juhotīti kṛtvā bravīmi

    12.329.6

    mantravādo 'pi hi bhavati tvam agne yajñānāṃ hotā viśveṣām hito devebhir mānuṣe jane iti nidarśanaṃ cātra bhavati viśveṣām agne yajñānāṃ hoteti hito devair mānuṣair jagata iti agnir hi yajñānāṃ hotā kartā

    12.329.7

    na hy ṛte mantrād dhavanam asti na vinā puruṣaṃ tapaḥ saṃbhavati havir mantrāṇāṃ saṃpūjā vidyate devamanuṣyāṇām anena tvaṃ hoteti niyuktaḥ ye ca mānuṣā hotrādhikārās te ca brāhmaṇasya hi yājanaṃ vidhīyate na kṣatravaiśyayor dvijātyoḥ tasmād brāhmaṇā hy agnibhūtā yajñān udvahanti yajñā devāṃs tarpayanti devāḥ pṛthivīṃ bhāvayanti

    12.329.8

    śatapathe hi brāhmaṇaṃ bhavati agnau samiddhe sa juhoti yo vidvān brāhmaṇamukhe dānāhutiṃ juhoti evam apy agnibhūtā brāhmaṇā vidvāṃso 'gniṃ bhāvayanti agnir viṣṇuḥ sarvabhūtāny anupraviśya prāṇān dhārayati api cātra sanatkumāragītāḥ ślokā bhavanti

    12.329.9

    viśvaṃ brahmāsṛjat pūrvaṃ sarvādir niravaskaram brahmaghoṣair divaṃ tiṣṭhanty amarā brahmayonayaḥ

    12.329.10

    brāhmaṇānāṃ matir vākyaṃ karma śraddhā tapāṃsi ca dhārayanti mahīṃ dyāṃ ca śaityād vāry amṛtaṃ yathā

    12.329.11

    nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃ nāsti pretya ceha ca bhūtaye

    12.329.12

    naiṣām ukṣā vardhate nota vāhā; na gargaro mathyate saṃpradāne apadhvastā dasyubhūtā bhavanti; yeṣāṃ rāṣṭre brāhmaṇā vṛttihīnāḥ

    12.329.13

    vedapurāṇetihāsaprāmāṇyān nārāyaṇamukhodgatāḥ sarvātmānaḥ sarvakartāraḥ sarvabhāvanāś ca brāhmaṇāḥ vāksamakālaṃ hi tasya devasya varapradasya brāhmaṇāḥ prathamaṃ prādurbhūtā brāhmaṇebhyaś ca śeṣā varṇāḥ prādurbhūtāḥ itthaṃ ca surāsuraviśiṣṭā brāhmaṇā yadā mayā brahmabhūtena purā svayam evotpāditāḥ surāsuramaharṣayo bhūtaviśeṣāḥ sthāpitā nigṛhītāś ca

    12.329.14

    ahalyādharṣaṇanimittaṃ hi gautamād dhariśmaśrutām indraḥ prāptaḥ kauśikanimittaṃ cendro muṣkaviyogaṃ meṣavṛṣaṇatvaṃ cāvāpa aśvinor grahapratiṣedhodyatavajrasya puraṃdarasya cyavanena stambhito bāhuḥ kratuvadhaprāptamanyunā ca dakṣeṇa bhūyas tapasā cātmānaṃ saṃyojya netrākṛtir anyā lalāṭe rudrasyotpāditā

    12.329.15

    tripuravadhārthaṃ dīkṣām abhyupagatasya rudrasyośanasā śiraso jaṭā utkṛtya prayuktāḥ tataḥ prādurbhūtā bhujagāḥ tair asya bhujagaiḥ pīḍyamānaḥ kaṇṭho nīlatām upanītaḥ pūrve ca manvantare svāyaṃbhuve nārāyaṇahastabandhagrahaṇān nīlakaṇṭhatvam eva vā

    12.329.16

    amṛtotpādane puraścaraṇatām upagatasyāṅgiraso bṛhaspater upaspṛśato na prasādaṃ gatavatyaḥ kilāpaḥ atha bṛhaspatir apāṃ cukrodha yasmān mamopaspṛśataḥ kaluṣībhūtā na prasādam upagatās tasmād adyaprabhṛti jhaṣamakaramatsyakacchapajantusaṃkīrṇāḥ kaluṣībhavateti tadāprabhṛty āpo yādobhiḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ

    12.329.17

    viśvarūpo vai tvāṣṭraḥ purohito devānām āsīt svasrīyo 'surāṇām sa pratyakṣaṃ devebhyo bhāgam adadat parokṣam asurebhyaḥ

    12.329.18

    atha hiraṇyakaśipuṃ puraskṛtya viśvarūpamātaraṃ svasāram asurā varam ayācanta he svasar ayaṃ te putras tvāṣṭro viśvarūpas triśirā devānāṃ purohitaḥ pratyakṣaṃ devebhyo bhāgam adadat parokṣam asmākam tato devā vardhante vayaṃ kṣīyāmaḥ tad enaṃ tvaṃ vārayitum arhasi tathā yathāsmān bhajed iti

    12.329.19

    atha viśvarūpaṃ nandanavanam upagataṃ mātovāca putra kiṃ parapakṣavardhanas tvaṃ mātulapakṣaṃ nāśayasi nārhasy evaṃ kartum iti sa viśvarūpo mātur vākyam anatikramaṇīyam iti matvā saṃpūjya hiraṇyakaśipum agāt

    12.329.20

    hairaṇyagarbhāc ca vasiṣṭhād dhiraṇyakaśipuḥ śāpaṃ prāptavān yasmāt tvayānyo vṛto hotā tasmād asamāptayajñas tvam apūrvāt sattvajātād vadhaṃ prāpsyasīti tacchāpadānād dhiraṇyakaśipuḥ prāptavān vadham

    12.329.21

    viśvarūpo mātṛpakṣavardhano 'tyarthaṃ tapasy abhavat tasya vratabhaṅgārtham indro bahvīḥ śrīmatyo 'psaraso niyuyoja tāś ca dṛṣṭvā manaḥ kṣubhitaṃ tasyābhavat tāsu cāpsaraḥsu nacirād eva sakto 'bhavat saktaṃ cainaṃ jñātvāpsarasa ūcur gacchāmahe vayaṃ yathāgatam iti

    12.329.22

    tās tvāṣṭra uvāca kva gamiṣyatha āsyatāṃ tāvan mayā saha śreyo bhaviṣyatīti tās tam abruvan vayaṃ devastriyo 'psarasa indraṃ varadaṃ purā prabhaviṣṇuṃ vṛṇīmaha iti

    12.329.23

    atha tā viśvarūpo 'bravīd adyaiva sendrā devā na bhaviṣyantīti tato mantrāñ jajāpa tair mantraiḥ prāvardhata triśirāḥ ekenāsyena sarvalokeṣu dvijaiḥ kriyāvadbhir yajñeṣu suhutaṃ somaṃ papāv ekenāpa ekena sendrān devān athendras taṃ vivardhamānaṃ somapānāpyāyitasarvagātraṃ dṛṣṭvā cintām āpede

    12.329.24

    devāś ca te sahendreṇa brahmāṇam abhijagmur ūcuś ca viśvarūpeṇa sarvayajñeṣu suhutaḥ somaḥ pīyate vayam abhāgāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ asurapakṣo vardhate vayaṃ kṣīyāmaḥ tad arhasi no vidhātuṃ śreyo yad anantaram iti

    12.329.25

    tān brahmovāca ṛṣir bhārgavas tapas tapyate dadhīcaḥ sa yācyatāṃ varaṃ yathā kalevaraṃ jahyāt tasyāsthibhir vajraṃ kriyatām iti

    12.329.26

    devās tatrāgacchan yatra dadhīco bhagavān ṛṣis tapas tepe sendrā devās tam abhigamyocur bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ kuśalam avighnaṃ ceti tān dadhīca uvāca svāgataṃ bhavadbhyaḥ kiṃ kriyatām yad vakṣyatha tat kariṣyāmīti te tam abruvañ śarīraparityāgaṃ lokahitārthaṃ bhagavān kartum arhatīti atha dadhīcas tathaivāvimanāḥ sukhaduḥkhasamo mahāyogī ātmānaṃ samādhāya śarīraparityāgaṃ cakāra

    12.329.27

    tasya paramātmany avasṛte tāny asthīni dhātā saṃgṛhya vajram akarot tena vajreṇābhedyenāpradhṛṣyeṇa brahmāsthisaṃbhūtena viṣṇupraviṣṭenendro viśvarūpaṃ jaghāna śirasāṃ cāsya chedanam akarot tasmād anantaraṃ viśvarūpagātramathanasaṃbhavaṃ tvaṣṭrotpāditam evāriṃ vṛtram indro jaghāna

    12.329.28

    tasyāṃ dvaidhībhūtāyāṃ brahmavadhyāyāṃ bhayād indro devarājyaṃ parityajya apsu saṃbhavāṃ śītalāṃ mānasasarogatāṃ nalinīṃ prapede tatra caiśvaryayogād aṇumātro bhūtvā bisagranthiṃ praviveśa

    12.329.29

    atha brahmavadhyābhayapranaṣṭe trailokyanāthe śacīpatau jagad anīśvaraṃ babhūva devān rajas tamaś cāviveśa mantrā na prāvartanta maharṣīṇām rakṣāṃsi prādurabhavan brahma cotsādanaṃ jagāma anindrāś cābalā lokāḥ supradhṛṣyā babhūvuḥ

    12.329.30

    atha devā ṛṣayaś cāyuṣaḥ putraṃ nahuṣaṃ nāma devarājatve 'bhiṣiṣicuḥ nahuṣaḥ pañcabhiḥ śatair jyotiṣāṃ lalāṭe jvaladbhiḥ sarvatejoharais triviṣṭapaṃ pālayāṃ babhūva atha lokāḥ prakṛtim āpedire svasthāś ca babhūvuḥ

    12.329.31

    athovāca nahuṣaḥ sarvaṃ māṃ śakropabhuktam upasthitam ṛte śacīm iti sa evam uktvā śacīsamīpam agamad uvāca cainām subhage 'ham indro devānāṃ bhajasva mām iti taṃ śacī pratyuvāca prakṛtyā tvaṃ dharmavatsalaḥ somavaṃśodbhavaś ca nārhasi parapatnīdharṣaṇaṃ kartum iti

    12.329.32

    tām athovāca nahuṣaḥ aindraṃ padam adhyāsyate mayā aham indrasya rājyaratnaharo nātrādharmaḥ kaś cit tvam indrabhukteti sā tam uvāca asti mama kiṃ cid vratam aparyavasitam tasyāvabhṛthe tvām upagamiṣyāmi kaiś cid evāhobhir iti sa śacyaivam abhihito nahuṣo jagāma

    12.329.33

    atha śacī duḥkhaśokārtā bhartṛdarśanalālasā nahuṣabhayagṛhītā bṛhaspatim upāgacchat sa ca tām abhigatāṃ dṛṣṭvaiva dhyānaṃ praviśya bhartṛkāryatatparāṃ jñātvā bṛhaspatir uvāca anenaiva vratena tapasā cānvitā devīṃ varadām upaśrutim āhvaya sā tavendraṃ darśayiṣyatīti

    12.329.34

    sātha mahāniyamam āsthitā devīṃ varadām upaśrutiṃ mantrair āhvayat sopaśrutiḥ śacīsamīpam agāt uvāca cainām iyam asmi tvayopahūtopasthitā kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇīti tāṃ mūrdhnā praṇamyovāca śacī bhagavaty arhasi me bhartāraṃ darśayituṃ tvaṃ satyā matā ceti saināṃ mānasaṃ saro 'nayat tatrendraṃ bisagranthigatam adarśayat

    12.329.35

    tām indraḥ patnīṃ kṛśāṃ glānāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā cintayāṃ babhūva aho mama mahad duḥkham idam adyopagatam naṣṭaṃ hi mām iyam anviṣyopāgamad duḥkhārteti tām indra uvāca kathaṃ vartayasīti sā tam uvāca nahuṣo mām āhvayati kālaś cāsya mayā kṛta iti

    12.329.36

    tām indra uvāca gaccha nahuṣas tvayā vācyo 'pūrveṇa mām ṛṣiyuktena yānena tvam adhirūḍha udvahasva indrasya hi mahānti vāhanāni manasaḥ priyāṇy adhirūḍhāni mayā tvam anyenopayātum arhasīti saivam uktā hṛṣṭā jagāma indro 'pi bisagranthim evāviveśa bhūyaḥ

    12.329.37

    athendrāṇīm abhyāgatāṃ dṛṣṭvovāca nahuṣaḥ pūrṇaḥ sa kāla iti taṃ śacy abravīc chakreṇa yathoktam sa maharṣiyuktaṃ vāhanam adhirūḍhaḥ śacīsamīpam upāgacchat

    12.329.38

    atha maitrāvaruṇiḥ kumbhayonir agastyo maharṣīn vikriyamāṇāṃs tān nahuṣeṇāpaśyat padbhyāṃ ca tenāspṛśyata tataḥ sa nahuṣam abravīd akāryapravṛtta pāpa patasva mahīm sarpo bhava yāvad bhūmir girayaś ca tiṣṭheyus tāvad iti sa maharṣivākyasamakālam eva tasmād yānād avāpatat

    12.329.39

    athānindraṃ punas trailokyam abhavat tato devā ṛṣayaś ca bhagavantaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaraṇam indrārthe 'bhijagmuḥ ūcuś cainaṃ bhagavann indraṃ brahmavadhyābhibhūtaṃ trātum arhasīti tataḥ sa varadas tān abravīd aśvamedhaṃ yajñaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śakro 'bhiyajatu tataḥ svaṃ sthānaṃ prāpsyatīti

    12.329.40

    tato devā ṛṣayaś cendraṃ nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm ūcur gaccha subhage indram ānayasveti sā punas tat saraḥ samabhyagacchat indraś ca tasmāt sarasaḥ samutthāya bṛhaspatim abhijagāma bṛhaspatiś cāśvamedhaṃ mahākratuṃ śakrāyāharat tataḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaṃ medhyam aśvam utsṛjya vāhanaṃ tam eva kṛtvā indraṃ marutpatiṃ bṛhaspatiḥ svasthānaṃ prāpayām āsa

    12.329.41

    tataḥ sa devarāḍ devair ṛṣibhiḥ stūyamānas triviṣṭapastho niṣkalmaṣo babhūva brahmavadhyāṃ caturṣu sthāneṣu vanitāgnivanaspatigoṣu vyabhajat evam indro brahmatejaḥprabhāvopabṛṃhitaḥ śatruvadhaṃ kṛtvā svasthānaṃ prāpitaḥ

    12.329.42

    ākāśagaṅgāgataś ca purā bharadvājo maharṣir upāspṛśaṃs trīn kramān kramatā viṣṇunābhyāsāditaḥ sa bharadvājena sasalilena pāṇinorasi tāḍitaḥ salakṣaṇoraskaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ

    12.329.43

    bhṛguṇā maharṣiṇā śapto 'gniḥ sarvabhakṣatvam upanītaḥ

    12.329.44

    aditir vai devānām annam apacad etad bhuktvāsurān haniṣyantīti tatra budho vratacaryāsamāptāv āgacchat aditiṃ cāvocad bhikṣāṃ dehīti tatra devaiḥ pūrvam etat prāśyaṃ nānyenety aditir bhikṣāṃ nādāt atha bhikṣāpratyākhyānaruṣitena budhena brahmabhūtena vivasvato dvitīye janmany aṇḍasaṃjñitasyāṇḍaṃ māritam adityāḥ sa mārtaṇḍo vivasvān abhavac chrāddhadevaḥ

    12.329.45

    dakṣasya vai duhitaraḥ ṣaṣṭir āsan tābhyaḥ kaśyapāya trayodaśa prādād daśa dharmāya daśa manave saptaviṃśatim indave tāsu tulyāsu nakṣatrākhyāṃ gatāsu somo rohiṇyām abhyadhikāṃ prītim akarot tatas tāḥ śeṣāḥ patnya īrṣyāvatyaḥ pituḥ samīpaṃ gatvemam arthaṃ śaśaṃsuḥ bhagavann asmāsu tulyaprabhāvāsu somo rohiṇīm adhikaṃ bhajatīti so 'bravīd yakṣmainam āvekṣyatīti

    12.329.46

    dakṣaśāpāt somaṃ rājānaṃ yakṣmāviveśa sa yakṣmaṇāviṣṭo dakṣam agamat dakṣaś cainam abravīn na samaṃ vartasa iti tatrarṣayaḥ somam abruvan kṣīyase yakṣmaṇā paścimasyāṃ diśi samudre hiraṇyasarastīrtham tatra gatvātmānam abhiṣecayasveti athāgacchat somas tatra hiraṇyasarastīrtham

    12.329.47

    sthūlaśirā maharṣir meroḥ prāguttare digbhāge tapas tepe tasya tapas tapyamānasya sarvagandhavahaḥ śucir vāyur vivāyamānaḥ śarīram aspṛśat sa tapasā tāpitaśarīraḥ kṛśo vāyunopavījyamāno hṛdayaparitoṣam agamat tatra tasyānilavyajanakṛtaparitoṣasya sadyo vanaspatayaḥ puṣpaśobhāṃ na darśitavanta iti sa etāñ śaśāpa na sarvakālaṃ puṣpavanto bhaviṣyatheti

    12.329.48

    nārāyaṇo lokahitārthaṃ vaḍavāmukho nāma maharṣiḥ purābhavat tasya merau tapas tapyataḥ samudra āhūto nāgataḥ tenāmarṣitenātmagātroṣmaṇā samudraḥ stimitajalaḥ kṛtaḥ svedaprasyandanasadṛśaś cāsya lavaṇabhāvo janitaḥ uktaś cāpeyo bhaviṣyasi etac ca te toyaṃ vaḍavāmukhasaṃjñitena pīyamānaṃ madhuraṃ bhaviṣyati tad etad adyāpi vaḍavāmukhasaṃjñitenānuvartinā toyaṃ sāmudraṃ pīyate

    12.329.49

    himavato girer duhitaram umāṃ rudraś cakame bhṛgur api ca maharṣir himavantam āgamyābravīt kanyām umāṃ me dehīti tam abravīd dhimavān abhilaṣito varo rudra iti tam abravīd bhṛgur yasmāt tvayāhaṃ kanyāvaraṇakṛtabhāvaḥ pratyākhyātas tasmān na ratnānāṃ bhavān bhājanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti adyaprabhṛty etad avasthitam ṛṣivacanam

    12.329.50

    tad evaṃvidhaṃ māhātmyaṃ brāhmaṇānām kṣatram api śāśvatīm avyayāṃ pṛthivīṃ patnīm abhigamya bubhuje tad etad brahmāgnīṣomīyam tena jagad dhāryate

    12.330.1

    śrībhagavān uvāca sūryācandramasau śaśvat keśair me aṃśusaṃjñitaiḥ bodhayaṃs tāpayaṃś caiva jagad uttiṣṭhataḥ pṛthak

    12.330.2

    bodhanāt tāpanāc caiva jagato harṣaṇaṃ bhavet agnīṣomakṛtair ebhiḥ karmabhiḥ pāṇḍunandana hṛṣīkeśo 'ham īśāno varado lokabhāvanaḥ

    12.330.3

    iḍopahūtayogena hare bhāgaṃ kratuṣv aham varṇaś ca me hariśreṣṭhas tasmād dharir ahaṃ smṛtaḥ

    12.330.4

    dhāma sāro hi lokānām ṛtaṃ caiva vicāritam ṛtadhāmā tato vipraiḥ satyaś cāhaṃ prakīrtitaḥ

    12.330.5

    naṣṭāṃ ca dharaṇīṃ pūrvam avindaṃ vai guhāgatām govinda iti māṃ devā vāgbhiḥ samabhituṣṭuvuḥ

    12.330.6

    śipiviṣṭeti cākhyāyāṃ hīnaromā ca yo bhavet tenāviṣṭaṃ hi yat kiṃ cic chipiviṣṭaṃ hi tat smṛtam

    12.330.7

    yāsko mām ṛṣir avyagro naikayajñeṣu gītavān śipiviṣṭa iti hy asmād guhyanāmadharo hy aham

    12.330.8

    stutvā māṃ śipiviṣṭeti yāsko ṛṣir udāradhīḥ matprasādād adho naṣṭaṃ niruktam abhijagmivān

    12.330.9

    na hi jāto na jāye 'haṃ na janiṣye kadā cana kṣetrajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tasmād aham ajaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.330.10

    noktapūrvaṃ mayā kṣudram aślīlaṃ vā kadā cana ṛtā brahmasutā sā me satyā devī sarasvatī

    12.330.11

    sac cāsac caiva kaunteya mayāveśitam ātmani pauṣkare brahmasadane satyaṃ mām ṛṣayo viduḥ

    12.330.12

    sattvān na cyutapūrvo 'haṃ sattvaṃ vai viddhi matkṛtam janmanīhābhavat sattvaṃ paurvikaṃ me dhanaṃjaya

    12.330.13

    nirāśīḥkarmasaṃyuktaṃ sātvataṃ māṃ prakalpaya sātvatajñānadṛṣṭo 'haṃ sātvataḥ sātvatāṃ patiḥ

    12.330.14

    kṛṣāmi medinīṃ pārtha bhūtvā kārṣṇāyaso mahān kṛṣṇo varṇaś ca me yasmāt tasmāt kṛṣṇo 'ham arjuna

    12.330.15

    mayā saṃśleṣitā bhūmir adbhir vyoma ca vāyunā vāyuś ca tejasā sārdhaṃ vaikuṇṭhatvaṃ tato mama

    12.330.16

    nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ saukhyaṃ dharmo 'sau para ucyate tasmān na cyutapūrvo 'ham acyutas tena karmaṇā

    12.330.17

    pṛthivīnabhasī cobhe viśrute viśvalaukike tayoḥ saṃdhāraṇārthaṃ hi mām adhokṣajam añjasā

    12.330.18

    niruktaṃ vedaviduṣo ye ca śabdārthacintakāḥ te māṃ gāyanti prāgvaṃśe adhokṣaja iti sthitiḥ

    12.330.19

    śabda ekamatair eṣa vyāhṛtaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ nānyo hy adhokṣajo loke ṛte nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum

    12.330.20

    ghṛtaṃ mamārciṣo loke jantūnāṃ prāṇadhāraṇam ghṛtārcir aham avyagrair vedajñaiḥ parikīrtitaḥ

    12.330.21

    trayo hi dhātavaḥ khyātāḥ karmajā iti ca smṛtāḥ pittaṃ śleṣmā ca vāyuś ca eṣa saṃghāta ucyate

    12.330.22

    etaiś ca dhāryate jantur etaiḥ kṣīṇaiś ca kṣīyate āyurvedavidas tasmāt tridhātuṃ māṃ pracakṣate

    12.330.23

    vṛṣo hi bhagavān dharmaḥ khyāto lokeṣu bhārata naighaṇṭukapadākhyātaṃ viddhi māṃ vṛṣam uttamam

    12.330.24

    kapir varāhaḥ śreṣṭhaś ca dharmaś ca vṛṣa ucyate tasmād vṛṣākapiṃ prāha kaśyapo māṃ prajāpatiḥ

    12.330.25

    na cādiṃ na madhyaṃ tathā naiva cāntaṃ; kadā cid vidante surāś cāsurāś ca anādyo hy amadhyas tathā cāpy anantaḥ; pragīto 'ham īśo vibhur lokasākṣī

    12.330.26

    śucīni śravaṇīyāni śṛṇomīha dhanaṃjaya na ca pāpāni gṛhṇāmi tato 'haṃ vai śuciśravāḥ

    12.330.27

    ekaśṛṅgaḥ purā bhūtvā varāho divyadarśanaḥ imām uddhṛtavān bhūmim ekaśṛṅgas tato hy aham

    12.330.28

    tathaivāsaṃ trikakudo vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ trikakut tena vikhyātaḥ śarīrasya tu māpanāt

    12.330.29

    viriñca iti yaḥ proktaḥ kapilajñānacintakaiḥ sa prajāpatir evāhaṃ cetanāt sarvalokakṛt

    12.330.30

    vidyāsahāyavantaṃ mām ādityasthaṃ sanātanam kapilaṃ prāhur ācāryāḥ sāṃkhyā niścitaniścayāḥ

    12.330.31

    hiraṇyagarbho dyutimān eṣa yaś chandasi stutaḥ yogaiḥ saṃpūjyate nityaṃ sa evāhaṃ vibhuḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.330.32

    ekaviṃśatiśākhaṃ ca ṛgvedaṃ māṃ pracakṣate sahasraśākhaṃ yat sāma ye vai vedavido janāḥ gāyanty āraṇyake viprā madbhaktās te 'pi durlabhāḥ

    12.330.33

    ṣaṭpañcāśatam aṣṭau ca saptatriṃśatam ity uta yasmiñ śākhā yajurvede so 'ham ādhvaryave smṛtaḥ

    12.330.34

    pañcakalpam atharvāṇaṃ kṛtyābhiḥ paribṛṃhitam kalpayanti hi māṃ viprā atharvāṇavidas tathā

    12.330.35

    śākhābhedāś ca ye ke cid yāś ca śākhāsu gītayaḥ svaravarṇasamuccārāḥ sarvāṃs tān viddhi matkṛtān

    12.330.36

    yat tad dhayaśiraḥ pārtha samudeti varapradam so 'ham evottare bhāge kramākṣaravibhāgavit

    12.330.37

    rāmādeśitamārgeṇa matprasādān mahātmanā pāñcālena kramaḥ prāptas tasmād bhūtāt sanātanāt bābhravyagotraḥ sa babhau prathamaḥ kramapāragaḥ

    12.330.38

    nārāyaṇād varaṃ labdhvā prāpya yogam anuttamam kramaṃ praṇīya śikṣāṃ ca praṇayitvā sa gālavaḥ

    12.330.39

    kaṇḍarīko 'tha rājā ca brahmadattaḥ pratāpavān jātīmaraṇajaṃ duḥkhaṃ smṛtvā smṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ saptajātiṣu mukhyatvād yogānāṃ saṃpadaṃ gataḥ

    12.330.40

    purāham ātmajaḥ pārtha prathitaḥ kāraṇāntare dharmasya kuruśārdūla tato 'haṃ dharmajaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.330.41

    naranārāyaṇau pūrvaṃ tapas tepatur avyayam dharmayānaṃ samārūḍhau parvate gandhamādane

    12.330.42

    tatkālasamayaṃ caiva dakṣayajño babhūva ha na caivākalpayad bhāgaṃ dakṣo rudrasya bhārata

    12.330.43

    tato dadhīcivacanād dakṣayajñam apāharat sasarja śūlaṃ krodhena prajvalantaṃ muhur muhuḥ

    12.330.44

    tac chūlaṃ bhasmasāt kṛtvā dakṣayajñaṃ savistaram āvayoḥ sahasāgacchad badaryāśramam antikāt vegena mahatā pārtha patan nārāyaṇorasi

    12.330.45

    tataḥ svatejasāviṣṭāḥ keśā nārāyaṇasya ha babhūvur muñjavarṇās tu tato 'haṃ muñjakeśavān

    12.330.46

    tac ca śūlaṃ vinirdhūtaṃ huṃkāreṇa mahātmanā jagāma śaṃkarakaraṃ nārāyaṇasamāhatam

    12.330.47

    atha rudra upādhāvat tāv ṛṣī tapasānvitau tata enaṃ samuddhūtaṃ kaṇṭhe jagrāha pāṇinā nārāyaṇaḥ sa viśvātmā tenāsya śitikaṇṭhatā

    12.330.48

    atha rudravighātārtham iṣīkāṃ jagṛhe naraḥ mantraiś ca saṃyuyojāśu so 'bhavat paraśur mahān

    12.330.49

    kṣiptaś ca sahasā rudre khaṇḍanaṃ prāptavāṃs tadā tato 'haṃ khaṇḍaparaśuḥ smṛtaḥ paraśukhaṇḍanāt

    12.330.50

    arjuna uvāca asmin yuddhe tu vārṣṇeya trailokyamathane tadā jayaṃ kaḥ prāptavāṃs tatra śaṃsaitan me janārdana

    12.330.51

    śrībhagavān uvāca tayoḥ saṃlagnayor yuddhe rudranārāyaṇātmanoḥ udvignāḥ sahasā kṛtsnā lokāḥ sarve 'bhavaṃs tadā

    12.330.52

    nāgṛhṇāt pāvakaḥ śubhraṃ makheṣu suhutaṃ haviḥ vedā na pratibhānti sma ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām

    12.330.53

    devān rajas tamaś caiva samāviviśatus tadā vasudhā saṃcakampe 'tha nabhaś ca vipaphāla ha

    12.330.54

    niṣprabhāṇi ca tejāṃsi brahmā caivāsanāc cyutaḥ agāc choṣaṃ samudraś ca himavāṃś ca vyaśīryata

    12.330.55

    tasminn evaṃ samutpanne nimitte pāṇḍunandana brahmā vṛto devagaṇair ṛṣibhiś ca mahātmabhiḥ ājagāmāśu taṃ deśaṃ yatra yuddham avartata

    12.330.56

    sāñjalipragraho bhūtvā caturvaktro niruktagaḥ uvāca vacanaṃ rudraṃ lokānām astu vai śivam nyasyāyudhāni viśveśa jagato hitakāmyayā

    12.330.57

    yad akṣaram athāvyaktam īśaṃ lokasya bhāvanam kūṭasthaṃ kartṛnirdvaṃdvam akarteti ca yaṃ viduḥ

    12.330.58

    vyaktibhāvagatasyāsya ekā mūrtir iyaṃ śivā naro nārāyaṇaś caiva jātau dharmakulodvahau

    12.330.59

    tapasā mahatā yuktau devaśreṣṭhau mahāvratau ahaṃ prasādajas tasya kasmiṃś cit kāraṇāntare tvaṃ caiva krodhajas tāta pūrvasarge sanātanaḥ

    12.330.60

    mayā ca sārdhaṃ varadaṃ vibudhaiś ca maharṣibhiḥ prasādayāśu lokānāṃ śāntir bhavatu māciram

    12.330.61

    brahmaṇā tv evam uktas tu rudraḥ krodhāgnim utsṛjan prasādayām āsa tato devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum śaraṇaṃ ca jagāmādyaṃ vareṇyaṃ varadaṃ harim

    12.330.62

    tato 'tha varado devo jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ prītimān abhavat tatra rudreṇa saha saṃgataḥ

    12.330.63

    ṛṣibhir brahmaṇā caiva vibudhaiś ca supūjitaḥ uvāca devam īśānam īśaḥ sa jagato hariḥ

    12.330.64

    yas tvāṃ vetti sa māṃ vetti yas tvām anu sa mām anu nāvayor antaraṃ kiṃ cin mā te bhūd buddhir anyathā

    12.330.65

    adya prabhṛti śrīvatsaḥ śūlāṅko 'yaṃ bhavatv ayam mama pāṇyaṅkitaś cāpi śrīkaṇṭhas tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi

    12.330.66

    evaṃ lakṣaṇam utpādya parasparakṛtaṃ tadā sakhyaṃ caivātulaṃ kṛtvā rudreṇa sahitāv ṛṣī tapas tepatur avyagrau visṛjya tridivaukasaḥ

    12.330.67

    eṣa te kathitaḥ pārtha nārāyaṇajayo mṛdhe nāmāni caiva guhyāni niruktāni ca bhārata ṛṣibhiḥ kathitānīha yāni saṃkīrtitāni te

    12.330.68

    evaṃ bahuvidhai rūpaiś carāmīha vasuṃdharām brahmalokaṃ ca kaunteya golokaṃ ca sanātanam mayā tvaṃ rakṣito yuddhe mahāntaṃ prāptavāñ jayam

    12.330.69

    yas tu te so 'grato yāti yuddhe saṃpraty upasthite taṃ viddhi rudraṃ kaunteya devadevaṃ kapardinam

    12.330.70

    kālaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ krodhajeti mayā tava nihatāṃs tena vai pūrvaṃ hatavān asi vai ripūn

    12.330.71

    aprameyaprabhāvaṃ taṃ devadevam umāpatim namasva devaṃ prayato viśveśaṃ haram avyayam

    12.331.1

    janamejaya uvāca brahman sumahad ākhyānaṃ bhavatā parikīrtitam yac chrutvā munayaḥ sarve vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ

    12.331.2

    idaṃ śatasahasrād dhi bhāratākhyānavistarāt āmathya matimanthena jñānodadhim anuttamam

    12.331.3

    navanītaṃ yathā dadhno malayāc candanaṃ yathā āraṇyakaṃ ca vedebhya oṣadhibhyo 'mṛtaṃ yathā

    12.331.4

    samuddhṛtam idaṃ brahman kathāmṛtam anuttamam taponidhe tvayoktaṃ hi nārāyaṇakathāśrayam

    12.331.5

    sa hīśo bhagavān devaḥ sarvabhūtātmabhāvanaḥ aho nārāyaṇaṃ tejo durdarśaṃ dvijasattama

    12.331.6

    yatrāviśanti kalpānte sarve brahmādayaḥ surāḥ ṛṣayaś ca sagandharvā yac ca kiṃ cic carācaram na tato 'sti paraṃ manye pāvanaṃ divi ceha ca

    12.331.7

    sarvāśramābhigamanaṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam na tathā phaladaṃ cāpi nārāyaṇakathā yathā

    12.331.8

    sarvathā pāvitāḥ smeha śrutvemām āditaḥ kathām harer viśveśvarasyeha sarvapāpapraṇāśanīm

    12.331.9

    na citraṃ kṛtavāṃs tatra yad āryo me dhanaṃjayaḥ vāsudevasahāyo yaḥ prāptavāñ jayam uttamam

    12.331.10

    na cāsya kiṃ cid aprāpyaṃ manye lokeṣv api triṣu trailokyanātho viṣṇuḥ sa yasyāsīt sāhyakṛt sakhā

    12.331.11

    dhanyāś ca sarva evāsan brahmaṃs te mama pūrvakāḥ hitāya śreyase caiva yeṣām āsīj janārdanaḥ

    12.331.12

    tapasāpi na dṛśyo hi bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ yaṃ dṛṣṭavantas te sākṣāc chrīvatsāṅkavibhūṣaṇam

    12.331.13

    tebhyo dhanyataraś caiva nāradaḥ parameṣṭhijaḥ na cālpatejasam ṛṣiṃ vedmi nāradam avyayam śvetadvīpaṃ samāsādya yena dṛṣṭaḥ svayaṃ hariḥ

    12.331.14

    devaprasādānugataṃ vyaktaṃ tat tasya darśanam yad dṛṣṭavāṃs tadā devam aniruddhatanau sthitam

    12.331.15

    badarīm āśramaṃ yat tu nāradaḥ prādravat punaḥ naranārāyaṇau draṣṭuṃ kiṃ nu tatkāraṇaṃ mune

    12.331.16

    śvetadvīpān nivṛttaś ca nāradaḥ parameṣṭhijaḥ badarīm āśramaṃ prāpya samāgamya ca tāv ṛṣī

    12.331.17

    kiyantaṃ kālam avasat kāḥ kathāḥ pṛṣṭavāṃś ca saḥ śvetadvīpād upāvṛtte tasmin vā sumahātmani

    12.331.18

    kim abrūtāṃ mahātmānau naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī tad etan me yathātattvaṃ sarvam ākhyātum arhasi

    12.331.19

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca namo bhagavate tasmai vyāsāyāmitatejase yasya prasādād vakṣyāmi nārāyaṇakathām imām

    12.331.20

    prāpya śvetaṃ mahādvīpaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca harim avyayam nivṛtto nārado rājaṃs tarasā merum āgamat hṛdayenodvahan bhāraṃ yad uktaṃ paramātmanā

    12.331.21

    paścād asyābhavad rājann ātmanaḥ sādhvasaṃ mahat yad gatvā dūram adhvānaṃ kṣemī punar ihāgataḥ

    12.331.22

    tato meroḥ pracakrāma parvataṃ gandhamādanam nipapāta ca khāt tūrṇaṃ viśālāṃ badarīm anu

    12.331.23

    tataḥ sa dadṛśe devau purāṇāv ṛṣisattamau tapaś carantau sumahad ātmaniṣṭhau mahāvratau

    12.331.24

    tejasābhyadhikau sūryāt sarvalokavirocanāt śrīvatsalakṣaṇau pūjyau jaṭāmaṇḍaladhāriṇau

    12.331.25

    jālapādabhujau tau tu pādayoś cakralakṣaṇau vyūḍhoraskau dīrghabhujau tathā muṣkacatuṣkiṇau

    12.331.26

    ṣaṣṭidantāv aṣṭadaṃṣṭrau meghaughasadṛśasvanau svāsyau pṛthulalāṭau ca suhanū subhrunāsikau

    12.331.27

    ātapatreṇa sadṛśe śirasī devayos tayoḥ evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpannau mahāpuruṣasaṃjñitau

    12.331.28

    tau dṛṣṭvā nārado hṛṣṭas tābhyāṃ ca pratipūjitaḥ svāgatenābhibhāṣyātha pṛṣṭaś cānāmayaṃ tadā

    12.331.29

    babhūvāntargatamatir nirīkṣya puruṣottamau sadogatās tatra ye vai sarvabhūtanamaskṛtāḥ

    12.331.30

    śvetadvīpe mayā dṛṣṭās tādṛśāv ṛṣisattamau iti saṃcintya manasā kṛtvā cābhipradakṣiṇam upopaviviśe tatra pīṭhe kuśamaye śubhe

    12.331.31

    tatas tau tapasāṃ vāsau yaśasāṃ tejasām api ṛṣī śamadamopetau kṛtvā pūrvāhṇikaṃ vidhim

    12.331.32

    paścān nāradam avyagrau pādyārghyābhyāṃ prapūjya ca pīṭhayoś copaviṣṭau tau kṛtātithyāhnikau nṛpa

    12.331.33

    teṣu tatropaviṣṭeṣu sa deśo 'bhivyarājata ājyāhutimahājvālair yajñavāṭo 'gnibhir yathā

    12.331.34

    atha nārāyaṇas tatra nāradaṃ vākyam abravīt sukhopaviṣṭaṃ viśrāntaṃ kṛtātithyaṃ sukhasthitam

    12.331.35

    apīdānīṃ sa bhagavān paramātmā sanātanaḥ śvetadvīpe tvayā dṛṣṭa āvayoḥ prakṛtiḥ parā

    12.331.36

    nārada uvāca dṛṣṭo me puruṣaḥ śrīmān viśvarūpadharo 'vyayaḥ sarve hi lokās tatrasthās tathā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ adyāpi cainaṃ paśyāmi yuvāṃ paśyan sanātanau

    12.331.37

    yair lakṣaṇair upetaḥ sa harir avyaktarūpadhṛk tair lakṣaṇair upetau hi vyaktarūpadharau yuvām

    12.331.38

    dṛṣṭau mayā yuvāṃ tatra tasya devasya pārśvataḥ iha caivāgato 'smy adya visṛṣṭaḥ paramātmanā

    12.331.39

    ko hi nāma bhavet tasya tejasā yaśasā śriyā sadṛśas triṣu lokeṣu ṛte dharmātmajau yuvām

    12.331.40

    tena me kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ nāma kṣetrajñasaṃjñitam prādurbhāvāś ca kathitā bhaviṣyanti hi ye yathā

    12.331.41

    tatra ye puruṣāḥ śvetāḥ pañcendriyavivarjitāḥ pratibuddhāś ca te sarve bhaktāś ca puruṣottamam

    12.331.42

    te 'rcayanti sadā devaṃ taiḥ sārdhaṃ ramate ca saḥ priyabhakto hi bhagavān paramātmā dvijapriyaḥ

    12.331.43

    ramate so 'rcyamāno hi sadā bhāgavatapriyaḥ viśvabhuk sarvago devo bāndhavo bhaktavatsalaḥ sa kartā kāraṇaṃ caiva kāryaṃ cātibaladyutiḥ

    12.331.44

    tapasā yojya so ''tmānaṃ śvetadvīpāt paraṃ hi yat teja ity abhivikhyātaṃ svayaṃbhāsāvabhāsitam

    12.331.45

    śāntiḥ sā triṣu lokeṣu siddhānāṃ bhāvitātmanām etayā śubhayā buddhyā naiṣṭhikaṃ vratam āsthitaḥ

    12.331.46

    na tatra sūryas tapati na somo 'bhivirājate na vāyur vāti deveśe tapaś carati duścaram

    12.331.47

    vedīm aṣṭatalotsedhāṃ bhūmāv āsthāya viśvabhuk ekapādasthito deva ūrdhvabāhur udaṅmukhaḥ sāṅgān āvartayan vedāṃs tapas tepe suduścaram

    12.331.48

    yad brahmā ṛṣayaś caiva svayaṃ paśupatiś ca yat śeṣāś ca vibudhaśreṣṭhā daityadānavarākṣasāḥ

    12.331.49

    nāgāḥ suparṇā gandharvāḥ siddhā rājarṣayaś ca ye havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca satataṃ vidhipūrvaṃ prayuñjate kṛtsnaṃ tat tasya devasya caraṇāv upatiṣṭhati

    12.331.50

    yāḥ kriyāḥ saṃprayuktās tu ekāntagatabuddhibhiḥ tāḥ sarvāḥ śirasā devaḥ pratigṛhṇāti vai svayam

    12.331.51

    na tasyānyaḥ priyataraḥ pratibuddhair mahātmabhiḥ vidyate triṣu lokeṣu tato 'smy aikāntikaṃ gataḥ iha caivāgatas tena visṛṣṭaḥ paramātmanā

    12.331.52

    evaṃ me bhagavān devaḥ svayam ākhyātavān hariḥ āsiṣye tatparo bhūtvā yuvābhyāṃ saha nityaśaḥ

    12.332.1

    naranārāyaṇāv ūcatuḥ dhanyo 'sy anugṛhīto 'si yat te dṛṣṭaḥ svayaṃ prabhuḥ na hi taṃ dṛṣṭavān kaś cit padmayonir api svayam

    12.332.2

    avyaktayonir bhagavān durdarśaḥ puruṣottamaḥ nāradaitad dhi te satyaṃ vacanaṃ samudāhṛtam

    12.332.3

    nāsya bhaktaiḥ priyataro loke kaś cana vidyate tataḥ svayaṃ darśitavān svam ātmānaṃ dvijottama

    12.332.4

    tapo hi tapyatas tasya yat sthānaṃ paramātmanaḥ na tat saṃprāpnute kaś cid ṛte hy āvāṃ dvijottama

    12.332.5

    yā hi sūryasahasrasya samastasya bhaved dyutiḥ sthānasya sā bhavet tasya svayaṃ tena virājatā

    12.332.6

    tasmād uttiṣṭhate vipra devād viśvabhuvaḥ pateḥ kṣamā kṣamāvatāṃ śreṣṭha yayā bhūmis tu yujyate

    12.332.7

    tasmāc cottiṣṭhate devāt sarvabhūtahito rasaḥ āpo yena hi yujyante dravatvaṃ prāpnuvanti ca

    12.332.8

    tasmād eva samudbhūtaṃ tejo rūpaguṇātmakam yena sma yujyate sūryas tato lokān virājate

    12.332.9

    tasmād devāt samudbhūtaḥ sparśas tu puruṣottamāt yena sma yujyate vāyus tato lokān vivāty asau

    12.332.10

    tasmāc cottiṣṭhate śabdaḥ sarvalokeśvarāt prabhoḥ ākāśaṃ yujyate yena tatas tiṣṭhaty asaṃvṛtam

    12.332.11

    tasmāc cottiṣṭhate devāt sarvabhūtagataṃ manaḥ candramā yena saṃyuktaḥ prakāśaguṇadhāraṇaḥ

    12.332.12

    ṣaḍbhūtotpādakaṃ nāma tat sthānaṃ vedasaṃjñitam vidyāsahāyo yatrāste bhagavān havyakavyabhuk

    12.332.13

    ye hi niṣkalmaṣā loke puṇyapāpavivarjitāḥ teṣāṃ vai kṣemam adhvānaṃ gacchatāṃ dvijasattama sarvalokatamohantā ādityo dvāram ucyate

    12.332.14

    ādityadagdhasarvāṅgā adṛśyāḥ kena cit kva cit paramāṇubhūtā bhūtvā tu taṃ devaṃ praviśanty uta

    12.332.15

    tasmād api vinirmuktā aniruddhatanau sthitāḥ manobhūtās tato bhūyaḥ pradyumnaṃ praviśanty uta

    12.332.16

    pradyumnāc cāpi nirmuktā jīvaṃ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tathā viśanti viprapravarāḥ sāṃkhyā bhāgavataiḥ saha

    12.332.17

    tatas traiguṇyahīnās te paramātmānam añjasā praviśanti dvijaśreṣṭha kṣetrajñaṃ nirguṇātmakam sarvāvāsaṃ vāsudevaṃ kṣetrajñaṃ viddhi tattvataḥ

    12.332.18

    samāhitamanaskāś ca niyatāḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ ekāntabhāvopagatā vāsudevaṃ viśanti te

    12.332.19

    āvām api ca dharmasya gṛhe jātau dvijottama ramyāṃ viśālām āśritya tapa ugraṃ samāsthitau

    12.332.20

    ye tu tasyaiva devasya prādurbhāvāḥ surapriyāḥ bhaviṣyanti trilokasthās teṣāṃ svastīty ato dvija

    12.332.21

    vidhinā svena yuktābhyāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ dvijottama āsthitābhyāṃ sarvakṛcchraṃ vrataṃ samyak tad uttamam

    12.332.22

    āvābhyām api dṛṣṭas tvaṃ śvetadvīpe tapodhana samāgato bhagavatā saṃjalpaṃ kṛtavān yathā

    12.332.23

    sarvaṃ hi nau saṃviditaṃ trailokye sacarācare yad bhaviṣyati vṛttaṃ vā vartate vā śubhāśubham

    12.332.24

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā tayor vākyaṃ tapasy ugre 'bhyavartata nāradaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ

    12.332.25

    jajāpa vidhivan mantrān nārāyaṇagatān bahūn divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ hi naranārāyaṇāśrame

    12.332.26

    avasat sa mahātejā nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ tam evābhyarcayan devaṃ naranārāyaṇau ca tau

    12.333.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kasya cit tv atha kālasya nāradaḥ parameṣṭhijaḥ daivaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ pitryaṃ cakre tataḥ param

    12.333.2

    tatas taṃ vacanaṃ prāha jyeṣṭho dharmātmajaḥ prabhuḥ ka ijyate dvijaśreṣṭha daive pitrye ca kalpite

    12.333.3

    tvayā matimatāṃ śreṣṭha tan me śaṃsa yathāgamam kim etat kriyate karma phalaṃ cāsya kim iṣyate

    12.333.4

    nārada uvāca tvayaitat kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ daivaṃ kartavyam ity api daivataṃ ca paro yajñaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ

    12.333.5

    tatas tadbhāvito nityaṃ yaje vaikuṇṭham avyayam tasmāc ca prasṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ

    12.333.6

    mama vai pitaraṃ prītaḥ parameṣṭhy apy ajījanat ahaṃ saṃkalpajas tasya putraḥ prathamakalpitaḥ

    12.333.7

    yajāmy ahaṃ pitṝn sādho nārāyaṇavidhau kṛte evaṃ sa eva bhagavān pitā mātā pitāmahaḥ ijyate pitṛyajñeṣu mayā nityaṃ jagatpatiḥ

    12.333.8

    śrutiś cāpy aparā deva putrān hi pitaro 'yajan vedaśrutiḥ praṇaṣṭā ca punar adhyāpitā sutaiḥ tatas te mantradāḥ putrāḥ pitṛtvam upapedire

    12.333.9

    nūnaṃ puraitad viditaṃ yuvayor bhāvitātmanoḥ putrāś ca pitaraś caiva parasparam apūjayan

    12.333.10

    trīn piṇḍān nyasya vai pṛthvyāṃ pūrvaṃ dattvā kuśān iti kathaṃ tu piṇḍasaṃjñāṃ te pitaro lebhire purā

    12.333.11

    naranārāyaṇāv ūcatuḥ imāṃ hi dharaṇīṃ pūrvaṃ naṣṭāṃ sāgaramekhalām govinda ujjahārāśu vārāhaṃ rūpam āśritaḥ

    12.333.12

    sthāpayitvā tu dharaṇīṃ sve sthāne puruṣottamaḥ jalakardamaliptāṅgo lokakāryārtham udyataḥ

    12.333.13

    prāpte cāhnikakāle sa madhyaṃdinagate ravau daṃṣṭrāvilagnān mṛtpiṇḍān vidhūya sahasā prabhuḥ sthāpayām āsa vai pṛthvyāṃ kuśān āstīrya nārada

    12.333.14

    sa teṣv ātmānam uddiśya pitryaṃ cakre yathāvidhi saṃkalpayitvā trīn piṇḍān svenaiva vidhinā prabhuḥ

    12.333.15

    ātmagātroṣmasaṃbhūtaiḥ snehagarbhais tilair api prokṣyāpavargaṃ deveśaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ kṛtavān svayam

    12.333.16

    maryādāsthāpanārthaṃ ca tato vacanam uktavān ahaṃ hi pitaraḥ sraṣṭum udyato lokakṛt svayam

    12.333.17

    tasya cintayataḥ sadyaḥ pitṛkāryavidhiṃ param daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ pravinirdhūtā mamaite dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āśritā dharaṇīṃ piṇḍās tasmāt pitara eva te

    12.333.18

    trayo mūrtivihīnā vai piṇḍamūrtidharās tv ime bhavantu pitaro loke mayā sṛṣṭāḥ sanātanāḥ

    12.333.19

    pitā pitāmahaś caiva tathaiva prapitāmahaḥ aham evātra vijñeyas triṣu piṇḍeṣu saṃsthitaḥ

    12.333.20

    nāsti matto 'dhikaḥ kaś cit ko vābhyarcyo mayā svayam ko vā mama pitā loke aham eva pitāmahaḥ

    12.333.21

    pitāmahapitā caiva aham evātra kāraṇam ity evam uktvā vacanaṃ devadevo vṛṣākapiḥ

    12.333.22

    varāhaparvate vipra dattvā piṇḍān savistarān ātmānaṃ pūjayitvaiva tatraivādarśanaṃ gataḥ

    12.333.23

    etadarthaṃ śubhamate pitaraḥ piṇḍasaṃjñitāḥ labhante satataṃ pūjāṃ vṛṣākapivaco yathā

    12.333.24

    ye yajanti pitṝn devān gurūṃś caivātithīṃs tathā gāś caiva dvijamukhyāṃś ca pṛthivīṃ mātaraṃ tathā karmaṇā manasā vācā viṣṇum eva yajanti te

    12.333.25

    antargataḥ sa bhagavān sarvasattvaśarīragaḥ samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu īśvaraḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ mahān mahātmā sarvātmā nārāyaṇa iti śrutaḥ

    12.334.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvaitan nārado vākyaṃ naranārāyaṇeritam atyantabhaktimān deve ekāntitvam upeyivān

    12.334.2

    proṣya varṣasahasraṃ tu naranārāyaṇāśrame śrutvā bhagavadākhyānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca harim avyayam himavantaṃ jagāmāśu yatrāsya svaka āśramaḥ

    12.334.3

    tāv api khyātatapasau naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī tasminn evāśrame ramye tepatus tapa uttamam

    12.334.4

    tvam apy amitavikrāntaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ kulodvahaḥ pāvitātmādya saṃvṛttaḥ śrutvemām āditaḥ kathām

    12.334.5

    naiva tasya paro loko nāyaṃ pārthivasattama karmaṇā manasā vācā yo dviṣyād viṣṇum avyayam

    12.334.6

    majjanti pitaras tasya narake śāśvatīḥ samāḥ yo dviṣyād vibudhaśreṣṭhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim

    12.334.7

    kathaṃ nāma bhaved dveṣya ātmā lokasya kasya cit ātmā hi puruṣavyāghra jñeyo viṣṇur iti sthitiḥ

    12.334.8

    ya eṣa gurur asmākam ṛṣir gandhavatīsutaḥ tenaitat kathitaṃ tāta māhātmyaṃ paramātmanaḥ tasmāc chrutaṃ mayā cedaṃ kathitaṃ ca tavānagha

    12.334.9

    kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ vyāsaṃ viddhi nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum ko hy anyaḥ puruṣavyāghra mahābhāratakṛd bhavet dharmān nānāvidhāṃś caiva ko brūyāt tam ṛte prabhum

    12.334.10

    vartatāṃ te mahāyajño yathā saṃkalpitas tvayā saṃkalpitāśvamedhas tvaṃ śrutadharmaś ca tattvataḥ

    12.334.11

    etat tu mahad ākhyānaṃ śrutvā pārikṣito nṛpaḥ tato yajñasamāptyarthaṃ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ samārabhat

    12.334.12

    nārāyaṇīyam ākhyānam etat te kathitaṃ mayā nāradena purā rājan gurave me niveditam ṛṣīṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca śṛṇvatoḥ kṛṣṇabhīṣmayoḥ

    12.334.13

    sa hi paramagurur bhuvanapatir; dharaṇidharaḥ śamaniyamanidhiḥ śrutivinayanidhir dvijaparamahitas; tava bhavatu gatir harir amarahitaḥ

    12.334.14

    tapasāṃ nidhiḥ sumahatāṃ mahato; yaśasaś ca bhājanam ariṣṭakahā ekāntināṃ śaraṇado 'bhayado; gatido 'stu vaḥ sa makhabhāgaharaḥ

    12.334.15

    triguṇātigaś catuṣpañcadharaḥ; pūrteṣṭayoś ca phalabhāgaharaḥ vidadhāti nityam ajito 'tibalo; gatim ātmagāṃ sukṛtinām ṛṣiṇām

    12.334.16

    taṃ lokasākṣiṇam ajaṃ puruṣaṃ; ravivarṇam īśvaragatiṃ bahuśaḥ praṇamadhvam ekamatayo yatayaḥ; salilodbhavo 'pi tam ṛṣiṃ praṇataḥ

    12.334.17

    sa hi lokayonir amṛtasya padaṃ; sūkṣmaṃ purāṇam acalaṃ paramam tat sāṃkhyayogibhir udāradhṛtaṃ; buddhyā yatātmabhir viditaṃ satatam

    12.335.1

    janamejaya uvāca śrutaṃ bhagavatas tasya māhātmyaṃ paramātmanaḥ janma dharmagṛhe caiva naranārāyaṇātmakam mahāvarāhasṛṣṭā ca piṇḍotpattiḥ purātanī

    12.335.2

    pravṛttau ca nivṛttau ca yo yathā parikalpitaḥ sa tathā naḥ śruto brahman kathyamānas tvayānagha

    12.335.3

    yac ca tat kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ tvayā hayaśiro mahat havyakavyabhujo viṣṇor udakpūrve mahodadhau tac ca dṛṣṭaṃ bhagavatā brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā

    12.335.4

    kiṃ tad utpāditaṃ pūrvaṃ hariṇā lokadhāriṇā rūpaṃ prabhāvamahatām apūrvaṃ dhīmatāṃ vara

    12.335.5

    dṛṣṭvā hi vibudhaśreṣṭham apūrvam amitaujasam tad aśvaśirasaṃ puṇyaṃ brahmā kim akaron mune

    12.335.6

    etan naḥ saṃśayaṃ brahman purāṇajñānasaṃbhavam kathayasvottamamate mahāpuruṣanirmitam pāvitāḥ sma tvayā brahman puṇyāṃ kathayatā kathām

    12.335.7

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kathayiṣyāmi te sarvaṃ purāṇaṃ vedasaṃmitam jagau yad bhagavān vyāso rājño dharmasutasya vai

    12.335.8

    śrutvāśvaśiraso mūrtiṃ devasya harimedhasaḥ utpannasaṃśayo rājā tam eva samacodayat

    12.335.9

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yat tad darśitavān brahmā devaṃ hayaśirodharam kimarthaṃ tat samabhavad vapur devopakalpitam

    12.335.10

    vyāsa uvāca yat kiṃ cid iha loke vai dehabaddhaṃ viśāṃ pate sarvaṃ pañcabhir āviṣṭaṃ bhūtair īśvarabuddhijaiḥ

    12.335.11

    īśvaro hi jagatsraṣṭā prabhur nārāyaṇo virāṭ bhūtāntarātmā varadaḥ saguṇo nirguṇo 'pi ca bhūtapralayam avyaktaṃ śṛṇuṣva nṛpasattama

    12.335.12

    dharaṇyām atha līnāyām apsu caikārṇave purā jyotirbhūte jale cāpi līne jyotiṣi cānile

    12.335.13

    vāyau cākāśasaṃlīne ākāśe ca manonuge vyakte manasi saṃlīne vyakte cāvyaktatāṃ gate

    12.335.14

    avyakte puruṣaṃ yāte puṃsi sarvagate 'pi ca tama evābhavat sarvaṃ na prājñāyata kiṃ cana

    12.335.15

    tamaso brahma saṃbhūtaṃ tamomūlam ṛtātmakam tad viśvabhāvasaṃjñāntaṃ pauruṣīṃ tanum āsthitam

    12.335.16

    so 'niruddha iti proktas tat pradhānaṃ pracakṣate tad avyaktam iti jñeyaṃ triguṇaṃ nṛpasattama

    12.335.17

    vidyāsahāyavān devo viṣvakseno hariḥ prabhuḥ apsv eva śayanaṃ cakre nidrāyogam upāgataḥ jagataś cintayan sṛṣṭiṃ citrāṃ bahuguṇodbhavām

    12.335.18

    tasya cintayataḥ sṛṣṭiṃ mahān ātmaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ahaṃkāras tato jāto brahmā śubhacaturmukhaḥ hiraṇyagarbho bhagavān sarvalokapitāmahaḥ

    12.335.19

    padme 'niruddhāt saṃbhūtas tadā padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ sahasrapatre dyutimān upaviṣṭaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.335.20

    dadṛśe 'dbhutasaṃkāśe lokān āpomayān prabhuḥ sattvasthaḥ parameṣṭhī sa tato bhūtagaṇān sṛjat

    12.335.21

    pūrvam eva ca padmasya patre sūryāṃśusaprabhe nārāyaṇakṛtau bindū apām āstāṃ guṇottarau

    12.335.22

    tāv apaśyat sa bhagavān anādinidhano 'cyutaḥ ekas tatrābhavad bindur madhvābho ruciraprabhaḥ

    12.335.23

    sa tāmaso madhur jātas tadā nārāyaṇājñayā kaṭhinas tv aparo binduḥ kaiṭabho rājasas tu saḥ

    12.335.24

    tāv abhyadhāvatāṃ śreṣṭhau tamorajaguṇānvitau balavantau gadāhastau padmanālānusāriṇau

    12.335.25

    dadṛśāte 'ravindasthaṃ brahmāṇam amitaprabham sṛjantaṃ prathamaṃ vedāṃś caturaś cāruvigrahān

    12.335.26

    tato vigrahavantau tau vedān dṛṣṭvāsurottamau sahasā jagṛhatur vedān brahmaṇaḥ paśyatas tadā

    12.335.27

    atha tau dānavaśreṣṭhau vedān gṛhya sanātanān rasāṃ viviśatus tūrṇam udakpūrve mahodadhau

    12.335.28

    tato hṛteṣu vedeṣu brahmā kaśmalam āviśat tato vacanam īśānaṃ prāha vedair vinākṛtaḥ

    12.335.29

    vedā me paramaṃ cakṣur vedā me paramaṃ balam vedā me paramaṃ dhāma vedā me brahma cottamam

    12.335.30

    mama vedā hṛtāḥ sarve dānavābhyāṃ balād itaḥ andhakārā hi me lokā jātā vedair vinākṛtāḥ vedān ṛte hi kiṃ kuryāṃ lokān vai sraṣṭum udyataḥ

    12.335.31

    aho bata mahad duḥkhaṃ vedanāśanajaṃ mama prāptaṃ dunoti hṛdayaṃ tīvraśokāya randhayan

    12.335.32

    ko hi śokārṇave magnaṃ mām ito 'dya samuddharet vedāṃs tān ānayen naṣṭān kasya cāhaṃ priyo bhave

    12.335.33

    ity evaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya brahmaṇo nṛpasattama hareḥ stotrārtham udbhūtā buddhir buddhimatāṃ vara tato jagau paraṃ japyaṃ sāñjalipragrahaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.335.34

    namas te brahmahṛdaya namas te mama pūrvaja lokādya bhuvanaśreṣṭha sāṃkhyayoganidhe vibho

    12.335.35

    vyaktāvyaktakarācintya kṣemaṃ panthānam āsthita viśvabhuk sarvabhūtānām antarātmann ayonija

    12.335.36

    ahaṃ prasādajas tubhyaṃ lokadhāmne svayaṃbhuve tvatto me mānasaṃ janma prathamaṃ dvijapūjitam

    12.335.37

    cākṣuṣaṃ vai dvitīyaṃ me janma cāsīt purātanam tvatprasādāc ca me janma tṛtīyaṃ vācikaṃ mahat

    12.335.38

    tvattaḥ śravaṇajaṃ cāpi caturthaṃ janma me vibho nāsikyaṃ cāpi me janma tvattaḥ pañcamam ucyate

    12.335.39

    aṇḍajaṃ cāpi me janma tvattaḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ vinirmitam idaṃ ca saptamaṃ janma padmajaṃ me 'mitaprabha

    12.335.40

    sarge sarge hy ahaṃ putras tava triguṇavarjitaḥ prathitaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa pradhānaguṇakalpitaḥ

    12.335.41

    tvam īśvarasvabhāvaś ca svayaṃbhūḥ puruṣottamaḥ tvayā vinirmito 'haṃ vai vedacakṣur vayotigaḥ

    12.335.42

    te me vedā hṛtāś cakṣur andho jāto 'smi jāgṛhi dadasva cakṣuṣī mahyaṃ priyo 'haṃ te priyo 'si me

    12.335.43

    evaṃ stutaḥ sa bhagavān puruṣaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ jahau nidrām atha tadā vedakāryārtham udyataḥ aiśvareṇa prayogeṇa dvitīyāṃ tanum āsthitaḥ

    12.335.44

    sunāsikena kāyena bhūtvā candraprabhas tadā kṛtvā hayaśiraḥ śubhraṃ vedānām ālayaṃ prabhuḥ

    12.335.45

    tasya mūrdhā samabhavad dyauḥ sanakṣatratārakā keśāś cāsyābhavan dīrghā raver aṃśusamaprabhāḥ

    12.335.46

    karṇāv ākāśapātāle lalāṭaṃ bhūtadhāriṇī gaṅgā sarasvatī puṇyā bhruvāv āstāṃ mahānadī

    12.335.47

    cakṣuṣī somasūryau te nāsā saṃdhyā punaḥ smṛtā oṃkāras tv atha saṃskāro vidyuj jihvā ca nirmitā

    12.335.48

    dantāś ca pitaro rājan somapā iti viśrutāḥ goloko brahmalokaś ca oṣṭhāv āstāṃ mahātmanaḥ grīvā cāsyābhavad rājan kālarātrir guṇottarā

    12.335.49

    etad dhayaśiraḥ kṛtvā nānāmūrtibhir āvṛtam antardadhe sa viśveśo viveśa ca rasāṃ prabhuḥ

    12.335.50

    rasāṃ punaḥ praviṣṭaś ca yogaṃ paramam āsthitaḥ śaikṣaṃ svaraṃ samāsthāya om iti prāsṛjat svaram

    12.335.51

    sa svaraḥ sānunādī ca sarvagaḥ snigdha eva ca babhūvāntarmahībhūtaḥ sarvabhūtaguṇoditaḥ

    12.335.52

    tatas tāv asurau kṛtvā vedān samayabandhanān rasātale vinikṣipya yataḥ śabdas tato drutau

    12.335.53

    etasminn antare rājan devo hayaśirodharaḥ jagrāha vedān akhilān rasātalagatān hariḥ prādāc ca brahmaṇe bhūyas tataḥ svāṃ prakṛtiṃ gataḥ

    12.335.54

    sthāpayitvā hayaśira udakpūrve mahodadhau vedānām ālayaś cāpi babhūvāśvaśirās tataḥ

    12.335.55

    atha kiṃ cid apaśyantau dānavau madhukaiṭabhau punar ājagmatus tatra vegitau paśyatāṃ ca tau yatra vedā vinikṣiptās tat sthānaṃ śūnyam eva ca

    12.335.56

    tata uttamam āsthāya vegaṃ balavatāṃ varau punar uttasthatuḥ śīghraṃ rasānām ālayāt tadā dadṛśāte ca puruṣaṃ tam evādikaraṃ prabhum

    12.335.57

    śvetaṃ candraviśuddhābham aniruddhatanau sthitam bhūyo 'py amitavikrāntaṃ nidrāyogam upāgatam

    12.335.58

    ātmapramāṇaracite apām upari kalpite śayane nāgabhogāḍhye jvālāmālāsamāvṛte

    12.335.59

    niṣkalmaṣeṇa sattvena saṃpannaṃ ruciraprabham taṃ dṛṣṭvā dānavendrau tau mahāhāsam amuñcatām

    12.335.60

    ūcatuś ca samāviṣṭau rajasā tamasā ca tau ayaṃ sa puruṣaḥ śvetaḥ śete nidrām upāgataḥ

    12.335.61

    anena nūnaṃ vedānāṃ kṛtam āharaṇaṃ rasāt kasyaiṣa ko nu khalv eṣa kiṃ ca svapiti bhogavān

    12.335.62

    ity uccāritavākyau tau bodhayām āsatur harim yuddhārthinau tu vijñāya vibuddhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ

    12.335.63

    nirīkṣya cāsurendrau tau tato yuddhe mano dadhe atha yuddhaṃ samabhavat tayor nārāyaṇasya ca

    12.335.64

    rajastamoviṣṭatanū tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau brahmaṇopacitiṃ kurvañ jaghāna madhusūdanaḥ

    12.335.65

    tatas tayor vadhenāśu vedāpaharaṇena ca śokāpanayanaṃ cakre brahmaṇaḥ puruṣottamaḥ

    12.335.66

    tataḥ parivṛto brahmā hatārir vedasatkṛtaḥ nirmame sa tadā lokān kṛtsnān sthāvarajaṅgamān

    12.335.67

    dattvā pitāmahāyāgryāṃ buddhiṃ lokavisargikīm tatraivāntardadhe devo yata evāgato hariḥ

    12.335.68

    tau dānavau harir hatvā kṛtvā hayaśiras tanum punaḥ pravṛttidharmārthaṃ tām eva vidadhe tanum

    12.335.69

    evam eṣa mahābhāgo babhūvāśvaśirā hariḥ paurāṇam etad ākhyātaṃ rūpaṃ varadam aiśvaram

    12.335.70

    yo hy etad brāhmaṇo nityaṃ śṛṇuyād dhārayeta vā na tasyādhyayanaṃ nāśam upagacchet kadā cana

    12.335.71

    ārādhya tapasogreṇa devaṃ hayaśirodharam pāñcālena kramaḥ prāpto rāmeṇa pathi deśite

    12.335.72

    etad dhayaśiro rājann ākhyānaṃ tava kīrtitam purāṇaṃ vedasamitaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

    12.335.73

    yāṃ yām icchet tanuṃ devaḥ kartuṃ kāryavidhau kva cit tāṃ tāṃ kuryād vikurvāṇaḥ svayam ātmānam ātmanā

    12.335.74

    eṣa vedanidhiḥ śrīmān eṣa vai tapaso nidhiḥ eṣa yogaś ca sāṃkhyaṃ ca brahma cāgryaṃ harir vibhuḥ

    12.335.75

    nārāyaṇaparā vedā yajñā nārāyaṇātmakāḥ tapo nārāyaṇaparaṃ nārāyaṇaparā gatiḥ

    12.335.76

    nārāyaṇaparaṃ satyam ṛtaṃ nārāyaṇātmakam nārāyaṇaparo dharmaḥ punarāvṛttidurlabhaḥ

    12.335.77

    pravṛttilakṣaṇaś caiva dharmo nārāyaṇātmakaḥ nārāyaṇātmako gandho bhūmau śreṣṭhatamaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.335.78

    apāṃ caiva guṇo rājan raso nārāyaṇātmakaḥ jyotiṣāṃ ca guṇo rūpaṃ smṛtaṃ nārāyaṇātmakam

    12.335.79

    nārāyaṇātmakaś cāpi sparśo vāyuguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ nārāyaṇātmakaś cāpi śabda ākāśasaṃbhavaḥ

    12.335.80

    manaś cāpi tato bhūtam avyaktaguṇalakṣaṇam nārāyaṇaparaḥ kālo jyotiṣām ayanaṃ ca yat

    12.335.81

    nārāyaṇaparā kīrtiḥ śrīś ca lakṣmīś ca devatāḥ nārāyaṇaparaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ yogo nārāyaṇātmakaḥ

    12.335.82

    kāraṇaṃ puruṣo yeṣāṃ pradhānaṃ cāpi kāraṇam svabhāvaś caiva karmāṇi daivaṃ yeṣāṃ ca kāraṇam

    12.335.83

    pañcakāraṇasaṃkhyāto niṣṭhā sarvatra vai hariḥ tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ hetubhiḥ sarvatomukhaiḥ

    12.335.84

    tattvam eko mahāyogī harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ sabrahmakānāṃ lokānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām

    12.335.85

    sāṃkhyānāṃ yogināṃ cāpi yatīnām ātmavedinām manīṣitaṃ vijānāti keśavo na tu tasya te

    12.335.86

    ye ke cit sarvalokeṣu daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca kurvate dānāni ca prayacchanti tapyanti ca tapo mahat

    12.335.87

    sarveṣām āśrayo viṣṇur aiśvaraṃ vidhim āsthitaḥ sarvabhūtakṛtāvāso vāsudeveti cocyate

    12.335.88

    ayaṃ hi nityaḥ paramo maharṣir; mahāvibhūtir guṇavān nirguṇākhyaḥ guṇaiś ca saṃyogam upaiti śīghraṃ; kālo yathartāv ṛtusaṃprayuktaḥ

    12.335.89

    naivāsya vindanti gatiṃ mahātmano; na cāgatiṃ kaś cid ihānupasyati jñānātmakāḥ saṃyamino maharṣayaḥ; paśyanti nityaṃ puruṣaṃ guṇādhikam

    12.336.1

    janamejaya uvāca aho hy ekāntinaḥ sarvān prīṇāti bhagavān hariḥ vidhiprayuktāṃ pūjāṃ ca gṛhṇāti bhagavān svayam

    12.336.2

    ye tu dagdhendhanā loke puṇyapāpavivarjitāḥ teṣāṃ tvayābhinirdiṣṭā pāraṃparyāgatā gatiḥ

    12.336.3

    caturthyāṃ caiva te gatyāṃ gacchanti puruṣottamam ekāntinas tu puruṣā gacchanti paramaṃ padam

    12.336.4

    nūnam ekāntadharmo 'yaṃ śreṣṭho nārāyaṇapriyaḥ agatvā gatayas tisro yad gacchanty avyayaṃ harim

    12.336.5

    sahopaniṣadān vedān ye viprāḥ samyag āsthitāḥ paṭhanti vidhim āsthāya ye cāpi yatidharmiṇaḥ

    12.336.6

    tebhyo viśiṣṭāṃ jānāmi gatim ekāntināṃ nṛṇām kenaiṣa dharmaḥ kathito devena ṛṣiṇāpi vā

    12.336.7

    ekāntināṃ ca kā caryā kadā cotpāditā vibho etan me saṃśayaṃ chindhi paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

    12.336.8

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca samupoḍheṣv anīkeṣu kurupāṇḍavayor mṛdhe arjune vimanaske ca gītā bhagavatā svayam

    12.336.9

    āgatiś ca gatiś caiva pūrvaṃ te kathitā mayā gahano hy eṣa dharmo vai durvijñeyo 'kṛtātmabhiḥ

    12.336.10

    saṃmitaḥ sāmavedena puraivādiyuge kṛtaḥ dhāryate svayam īśena rājan nārāyaṇena ha

    12.336.11

    etam arthaṃ mahārāja pṛṣṭaḥ pārthena nāradaḥ ṛṣimadhye mahābhāgaḥ śṛṇvatoḥ kṛṣṇabhīṣmayoḥ

    12.336.12

    guruṇā ca mamāpy eṣa kathito nṛpasattama yathā tu kathitas tatra nāradena tathā śṛṇu

    12.336.13

    yadāsīn mānasaṃ janma nārāyaṇamukhodgatam brahmaṇaḥ pṛthivīpāla tadā nārāyaṇaḥ svayam tena dharmeṇa kṛtavān daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca bhārata

    12.336.14

    phenapā ṛṣayaś caiva taṃ dharmaṃ pratipedire vaikhānasāḥ phenapebhyo dharmam etaṃ prapedire vaikhānasebhyaḥ somas tu tataḥ so 'ntardadhe punaḥ

    12.336.15

    yadāsīc cākṣuṣaṃ janma dvitīyaṃ brahmaṇo nṛpa tadā pitāmahāt somād etaṃ dharmam ajānata nārāyaṇātmakaṃ rājan rudrāya pradadau ca saḥ

    12.336.16

    tato yogasthito rudraḥ purā kṛtayuge nṛpa vālakhilyān ṛṣīn sarvān dharmam etam apāṭhayat antardadhe tato bhūyas tasya devasya māyayā

    12.336.17

    tṛtīyaṃ brahmaṇo janma yadāsīd vācikaṃ mahat tatraiṣa dharmaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ svayaṃ nārāyaṇān nṛpa

    12.336.18

    suparṇo nāma tam ṛṣiḥ prāptavān puruṣottamāt tapasā vai sutaptena damena niyamena ca

    12.336.19

    triḥ parikrāntavān etat suparṇo dharmam uttamam yasmāt tasmād vrataṃ hy etat trisauparṇam ihocyate

    12.336.20

    ṛgvedapāṭhapaṭhitaṃ vratam etad dhi duścaram suparṇāc cāpy adhigato dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ

    12.336.21

    vāyunā dvipadāṃ śreṣṭha prathito jagadāyuṣā vāyoḥ sakāśāt prāptaś ca ṛṣibhir vighasāśibhiḥ

    12.336.22

    tebhyo mahodadhiś cainaṃ prāptavān dharmam uttamam tataḥ so 'ntardadhe bhūyo nārāyaṇasamāhitaḥ

    12.336.23

    yadā bhūyaḥ śravaṇajā sṛṣṭir āsīn mahātmanaḥ brahmaṇaḥ puruṣavyāghra tatra kīrtayataḥ śṛṇu

    12.336.24

    jagat sraṣṭumanā devo harir nārāyaṇaḥ svayam cintayām āsa puruṣaṃ jagatsargakaraṃ prabhuḥ

    12.336.25

    atha cintayatas tasya karṇābhyāṃ puruṣaḥ sṛtaḥ prajāsargakaro brahmā tam uvāca jagatpatiḥ

    12.336.26

    sṛja prajāḥ putra sarvā mukhataḥ pādatas tathā śreyas tava vidhāsyāmi balaṃ tejaś ca suvrata

    12.336.27

    dharmaṃ ca matto gṛhṇīṣva sātvataṃ nāma nāmataḥ tena sarvaṃ kṛtayugaṃ sthāpayasva yathāvidhi

    12.336.28

    tato brahmā namaścakre devāya harimedhase dharmaṃ cāgryaṃ sa jagrāha sarahasyaṃ sasaṃgraham āraṇyakena sahitaṃ nārāyaṇamukhodgatam

    12.336.29

    upadiśya tato dharmaṃ brahmaṇe 'mitatejase taṃ kārtayugadharmāṇaṃ nirāśīḥkarmasaṃjñitam jagāma tamasaḥ pāraṃ yatrāvyaktaṃ vyavasthitam

    12.336.30

    tato 'tha varado devo brahmalokapitāmahaḥ asṛjat sa tadā lokān kṛtsnān sthāvarajaṅgamān

    12.336.31

    tataḥ prāvartata tadā ādau kṛtayugaṃ śubham tato hi sātvato dharmo vyāpya lokān avasthitaḥ

    12.336.32

    tenaivādyena dharmeṇa brahmā lokavisargakṛt pūjayām āsa deveśaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum

    12.336.33

    dharmapratiṣṭhāhetoś ca manuṃ svārociṣaṃ tataḥ adhyāpayām āsa tadā lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā

    12.336.34

    tataḥ svārociṣaḥ putraṃ svayaṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nṛpa adhyāpayat purāvyagraḥ sarvalokapatir vibhuḥ

    12.336.35

    tataḥ śaṅkhapadaś cāpi putram ātmajam aurasam diśāpālaṃ sudharmāṇam adhyāpayata bhārata tataḥ so 'ntardadhe bhūyaḥ prāpte tretāyuge punaḥ

    12.336.36

    nāsikyajanmani purā brahmaṇaḥ pārthivottama dharmam etaṃ svayaṃ devo harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ ujjagārāravindākṣo brahmaṇaḥ paśyatas tadā

    12.336.37

    sanatkumāro bhagavāṃs tataḥ prādhītavān nṛpa sanatkumārād api ca vīraṇo vai prajāpatiḥ kṛtādau kuruśārdūla dharmam etam adhītavān

    12.336.38

    vīraṇaś cāpy adhītyainaṃ raucyāya manave dadau raucyaḥ putrāya śuddhāya suvratāya sumedhase

    12.336.39

    kukṣināmne 'tha pradadau diśāṃ pālāya dharmiṇe tataḥ so 'ntardadhe bhūyo nārāyaṇamukhodgataḥ

    12.336.40

    aṇḍaje janmani punar brahmaṇe hariyonaye eṣa dharmaḥ samudbhūto nārāyaṇamukhāt punaḥ

    12.336.41

    gṛhīto brahmaṇā rājan prayuktaś ca yathāvidhi adhyāpitāś ca munayo nāmnā barhiṣado nṛpa

    12.336.42

    barhiṣadbhyaś ca saṃkrāntaḥ sāmavedāntagaṃ dvijam jyeṣṭhaṃ nāmnābhivikhyātaṃ jyeṣṭhasāmavrato hariḥ

    12.336.43

    jyeṣṭhāc cāpy anusaṃkrānto rājānam avikampanam antardadhe tato rājann eṣa dharmaḥ prabhor hareḥ

    12.336.44

    yad idaṃ saptamaṃ janma padmajaṃ brahmaṇo nṛpa tatraiṣa dharmaḥ kathitaḥ svayaṃ nārāyaṇena hi

    12.336.45

    pitāmahāya śuddhāya yugādau lokadhāriṇe pitāmahaś ca dakṣāya dharmam etaṃ purā dadau

    12.336.46

    tato jyeṣṭhe tu dauhitre prādād dakṣo nṛpottama āditye savitur jyeṣṭhe vivasvāñ jagṛhe tataḥ

    12.336.47

    tretāyugādau ca punar vivasvān manave dadau manuś ca lokabhūtyarthaṃ sutāyekṣvākave dadau

    12.336.48

    ikṣvākuṇā ca kathito vyāpya lokān avasthitaḥ gamiṣyati kṣayānte ca punar nārāyaṇaṃ nṛpa

    12.336.49

    vratināṃ cāpi yo dharmaḥ sa te pūrvaṃ nṛpottama kathito harigītāsu samāsavidhikalpitaḥ

    12.336.50

    nāradena tu saṃprāptaḥ sarahasyaḥ sasaṃgrahaḥ eṣa dharmo jagannāthāt sākṣān nārāyaṇān nṛpa

    12.336.51

    evam eṣa mahān dharma ādyo rājan sanātanaḥ durvijñeyo duṣkaraś ca sātvatair dhāryate sadā

    12.336.52

    dharmajñānena caitena suprayuktena karmaṇā ahiṃsādharmayuktena prīyate harir īśvaraḥ

    12.336.53

    ekavyūhavibhāgo vā kva cid dvivyūhasaṃjñitaḥ trivyūhaś cāpi saṃkhyātaś caturvyūhaś ca dṛśyate

    12.336.54

    harir eva hi kṣetrajño nirmamo niṣkalas tathā jīvaś ca sarvabhūteṣu pañcabhūtaguṇātigaḥ

    12.336.55

    manaś ca prathitaṃ rājan pañcendriyasamīraṇam eṣa lokanidhir dhīmān eṣa lokavisargakṛt

    12.336.56

    akartā caiva kartā ca kāryaṃ kāraṇam eva ca yathecchati tathā rājan krīḍate puruṣo 'vyayaḥ

    12.336.57

    eṣa ekāntidharmas te kīrtito nṛpasattama mayā guruprasādena durvijñeyo 'kṛtātmabhiḥ ekāntino hi puruṣā durlabhā bahavo nṛpa

    12.336.58

    yady ekāntibhir ākīrṇaṃ jagat syāt kurunandana ahiṃsakair ātmavidbhiḥ sarvabhūtahite rataiḥ bhavet kṛtayugaprāptir āśīḥkarmavivarjitaiḥ

    12.336.59

    evaṃ sa bhagavān vyāso gurur mama viśāṃ pate kathayām āsa dharmajño dharmarājñe dvijottamaḥ

    12.336.60

    ṛṣīṇāṃ saṃnidhau rājañ śṛṇvatoḥ kṛṣṇabhīṣmayoḥ tasyāpy akathayat pūrvaṃ nāradaḥ sumahātapāḥ

    12.336.61

    devaṃ paramakaṃ brahma śvetaṃ candrābham acyutam yatra caikāntino yānti nārāyaṇaparāyaṇāḥ

    12.336.62

    janamejaya uvāca evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dharmaṃ pratibuddhair niṣevitam na kurvanti kathaṃ viprā anye nānāvrate sthitāḥ

    12.336.63

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tisraḥ prakṛtayo rājan dehabandheṣu nirmitāḥ sāttvikī rājasī caiva tāmasī ceti bhārata

    12.336.64

    dehabandheṣu puruṣaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kurukulodvaha sāttvikaḥ puruṣavyāghra bhaven mokṣārthaniścitaḥ

    12.336.65

    atrāpi sa vijānāti puruṣaṃ brahmavartinam nārāyaṇaparo mokṣas tato vai sāttvikaḥ smṛtaḥ

    12.336.66

    manīṣitaṃ ca prāpnoti cintayan puruṣottamam ekāntabhaktiḥ satataṃ nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ

    12.336.67

    manīṣiṇo hi ye ke cid yatayo mokṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ teṣāṃ vai chinnatṛṣṇānāṃ yogakṣemavaho hariḥ

    12.336.68

    jāyamānaṃ hi puruṣaṃ yaṃ paśyen madhusūdanaḥ sāttvikas tu sa vijñeyo bhaven mokṣe ca niścitaḥ

    12.336.69

    sāṃkhyayogena tulyo hi dharma ekāntasevitaḥ nārāyaṇātmake mokṣe tato yānti parāṃ gatim

    12.336.70

    nārāyaṇena dṛṣṭaś ca pratibuddho bhavet pumān evam ātmecchayā rājan pratibuddho na jāyate

    12.336.71

    rājasī tāmasī caiva vyāmiśre prakṛtī smṛte tadātmakaṃ hi puruṣaṃ jāyamānaṃ viśāṃ pate pravṛttilakṣaṇair yuktaṃ nāvekṣati hariḥ svayam

    12.336.72

    paśyaty enaṃ jāyamānaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ rajasā tamasā caiva mānuṣaṃ samabhiplutam

    12.336.73

    kāmaṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaḥ sattvasthā nṛpasattama hīnāḥ sattvena sūkṣmeṇa tato vaikārikāḥ smṛtāḥ

    12.336.74

    janamejaya uvāca kathaṃ vaikāriko gacchet puruṣaḥ puruṣottamam

    12.336.75

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca susūkṣmasattvasaṃyuktaṃ saṃyuktaṃ tribhir akṣaraiḥ puruṣaḥ puruṣaṃ gacchen niṣkriyaḥ pañcaviṃśakam

    12.336.76

    evam ekaṃ sāṃkhyayogaṃ vedāraṇyakam eva ca parasparāṅgāny etāni pañcarātraṃ ca kathyate eṣa ekāntināṃ dharmo nārāyaṇaparātmakaḥ

    12.336.77

    yathā samudrāt prasṛtā jalaughās; tam eva rājan punar āviśanti ime tathā jñānamahājalaughā; nārāyaṇaṃ vai punar āviśanti

    12.336.78

    eṣa te kathito dharmaḥ sātvato yadubāndhava kuruṣvainaṃ yathānyāyaṃ yadi śaknoṣi bhārata

    12.336.79

    evaṃ hi sumahābhāgo nārado gurave mama śvetānāṃ yatinām āha ekāntagatim avyayām

    12.336.80

    vyāsaś cākathayat prītyā dharmaputrāya dhīmate sa evāyaṃ mayā tubhyam ākhyātaḥ prasṛto guroḥ

    12.336.81

    itthaṃ hi duścaro dharma eṣa pārthivasattama yathaiva tvaṃ tathaivānye na bhajanti vimohitāḥ

    12.336.82

    kṛṣṇa eva hi lokānāṃ bhāvano mohanas tathā saṃhārakārakaś caiva kāraṇaṃ ca viśāṃ pate

    12.337.1

    janamejaya uvāca sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ pañcarātraṃ vedāraṇyakam eva ca jñānāny etāni brahmarṣe lokeṣu pracaranti ha

    12.337.2

    kim etāny ekaniṣṭhāni pṛthaṅniṣṭhāni vā mune prabrūhi vai mayā pṛṣṭaḥ pravṛttiṃ ca yathākramam

    12.337.3

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ; yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmavantam parāśarād gandhavatī maharṣiṃ; tasmai namo 'jñānatamonudāya

    12.337.4

    pitāmahādyaṃ pravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ; maharṣim ārṣeyavibhūtiyuktam nārāyaṇasyāṃśajam ekaputraṃ; dvaipāyanaṃ vedamahānidhānam

    12.337.5

    tam ādikāleṣu mahāvibhūtir; nārāyaṇo brahmamahānidhānam sasarja putrārtham udāratejā; vyāsaṃ mahātmānam ajaḥ purāṇaḥ

    12.337.6

    janamejaya uvāca tvayaiva kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ saṃbhavo dvijasattama vasiṣṭhasya sutaḥ śaktiḥ śakteḥ putraḥ parāśaraḥ

    12.337.7

    parāśarasya dāyādaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano muniḥ bhūyo nārāyaṇasutaṃ tvam evainaṃ prabhāṣase

    12.337.8

    kim ataḥ pūrvajaṃ janma vyāsasyāmitatejasaḥ kathayasvottamamate janma nārāyaṇodbhavam

    12.337.9

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vedārthān vettukāmasya dharmiṣṭhasya taponidheḥ guror me jñānaniṣṭhasya himavatpāda āsataḥ

    12.337.10

    kṛtvā bhāratam ākhyānaṃ tapaḥśrāntasya dhīmataḥ śuśrūṣāṃ tatparā rājan kṛtavanto vayaṃ tadā

    12.337.11

    sumantur jaiminiś caiva pailaś ca sudṛḍhavrataḥ ahaṃ caturthaḥ śiṣyo vai śuko vyāsātmajas tathā

    12.337.12

    ebhiḥ parivṛto vyāsaḥ śiṣyaiḥ pañcabhir uttamaiḥ śuśubhe himavatpāde bhūtair bhūtapatir yathā

    12.337.13

    vedān āvartayan sāṅgān bhāratārthāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ tam ekamanasaṃ dāntaṃ yuktā vayam upāsmahe

    12.337.14

    kathāntare 'tha kasmiṃś cit pṛṣṭo 'smābhir dvijottamaḥ vedārthān bhāratārthāṃś ca janma nārāyaṇāt tathā

    12.337.15

    sa pūrvam uktvā vedārthān bhāratārthāṃś ca tattvavit nārāyaṇād idaṃ janma vyāhartum upacakrame

    12.337.16

    śṛṇudhvam ākhyānavaram etad ārṣeyam uttamam ādikālodbhavaṃ viprās tapasādhigataṃ mayā

    12.337.17

    prāpte prajāvisarge vai saptame padmasaṃbhave nārāyaṇo mahāyogī śubhāśubhavivarjitaḥ

    12.337.18

    sasṛje nābhitaḥ putraṃ brahmāṇam amitaprabham tataḥ sa prādurabhavad athainaṃ vākyam abravīt

    12.337.19

    mama tvaṃ nābhito jātaḥ prajāsargakaraḥ prabhuḥ sṛja prajās tvaṃ vividhā brahman sajaḍapaṇḍitāḥ

    12.337.20

    sa evam ukto vimukhaś cintāvyākulamānasaḥ praṇamya varadaṃ devam uvāca harim īśvaram

    12.337.21

    kā śaktir mama deveśa prajāḥ sraṣṭuṃ namo 'stu te aprajñāvān ahaṃ deva vidhatsva yad anantaram

    12.337.22

    sa evam ukto bhagavān bhūtvāthāntarhitas tataḥ cintayām āsa deveśo buddhiṃ buddhimatāṃ varaḥ

    12.337.23

    svarūpiṇī tato buddhir upatasthe hariṃ prabhum yogena caināṃ niryogaḥ svayaṃ niyuyuje tadā

    12.337.24

    sa tām aiśvaryayogasthāṃ buddhiṃ śaktimatīṃ satīm uvāca vacanaṃ devo buddhiṃ vai prabhur avyayaḥ

    12.337.25

    brahmāṇaṃ praviśasveti lokasṛṣṭyarthasiddhaye tatas tam īśvarādiṣṭā buddhiḥ kṣipraṃ viveśa sā

    12.337.26

    athainaṃ buddhisaṃyuktaṃ punaḥ sa dadṛśe hariḥ bhūyaś cainaṃ vacaḥ prāha sṛjemā vividhāḥ prajāḥ

    12.337.27

    evam uktvā sa bhagavāṃs tatraivāntaradhīyata prāpa caiva muhūrtena svasthānaṃ devasaṃjñitam

    12.337.28

    tāṃ caiva prakṛtiṃ prāpya ekībhāvagato 'bhavat athāsya buddhir abhavat punar anyā tadā kila

    12.337.29

    sṛṣṭā imāḥ prajāḥ sarvā brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā daityadānavagandharvarakṣogaṇasamākulāḥ jātā hīyaṃ vasumatī bhārākrāntā tapasvinī

    12.337.30

    bahavo balinaḥ pṛthvyāṃ daityadānavarākṣasāḥ bhaviṣyanti tapoyuktā varān prāpsyanti cottamān

    12.337.31

    avaśyam eva taiḥ sarvair varadānena darpitaiḥ bādhitavyāḥ suragaṇā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ tatra nyāyyam idaṃ kartuṃ bhārāvataraṇaṃ mayā

    12.337.32

    atha nānāsamudbhūtair vasudhāyāṃ yathākramam nigraheṇa ca pāpānāṃ sādhūnāṃ pragraheṇa ca

    12.337.33

    imāṃ tapasvinīṃ satyāṃ dhārayiṣyāmi medinīm mayā hy eṣā hi dhriyate pātālasthena bhoginā

    12.337.34

    mayā dhṛtā dhārayati jagad dhi sacarācaram tasmāt pṛthvyāḥ paritrāṇaṃ kariṣye saṃbhavaṃ gataḥ

    12.337.35

    evaṃ sa cintayitvā tu bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ rūpāṇy anekāny asṛjat prādurbhāvabhavāya saḥ

    12.337.36

    vārāhaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ ca vāmanaṃ mānuṣaṃ tathā ebhir mayā nihantavyā durvinītāḥ surārayaḥ

    12.337.37

    atha bhūyo jagatsraṣṭā bhoḥśabdenānunādayan sarasvatīm uccacāra tatra sārasvato 'bhavat

    12.337.38

    apāntaratamā nāma suto vāksaṃbhavo vibhoḥ bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyajñaḥ satyavādī dṛḍhavrataḥ

    12.337.39

    tam uvāca nataṃ mūrdhnā devānām ādir avyayaḥ vedākhyāne śrutiḥ kāryā tvayā matimatāṃ vara tasmāt kuru yathājñaptaṃ mayaitad vacanaṃ mune

    12.337.40

    tena bhinnās tadā vedā manoḥ svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare tatas tutoṣa bhagavān haris tenāsya karmaṇā tapasā ca sutaptena yamena niyamena ca

    12.337.41

    śrībhagavān uvāca manvantareṣu putra tvam evaṃ lokapravartakaḥ bhaviṣyasy acalo brahmann apradhṛṣyaś ca nityaśaḥ

    12.337.42

    punas tiṣye ca saṃprāpte kuravo nāma bhāratāḥ bhaviṣyanti mahātmāno rājānaḥ prathitā bhuvi

    12.337.43

    teṣāṃ tvattaḥ prasūtānāṃ kulabhedo bhaviṣyati parasparavināśārthaṃ tvām ṛte dvijasattama

    12.337.44

    tatrāpy anekadhā vedān bhetsyase tapasānvitaḥ kṛṣṇe yuge ca saṃprāpte kṛṣṇavarṇo bhaviṣyasi

    12.337.45

    dharmāṇāṃ vividhānāṃ ca kartā jñānakaras tathā bhaviṣyasi tapoyukto na ca rāgād vimokṣyase

    12.337.46

    vītarāgaś ca putras te paramātmā bhaviṣyati maheśvaraprasādena naitad vacanam anyathā

    12.337.47

    yaṃ mānasaṃ vai pravadanti putraṃ; pitāmahasyottamabuddhiyuktam vasiṣṭham agryaṃ tapaso nidhānaṃ; yaś cāpi sūryaṃ vyatiricya bhāti

    12.337.48

    tasyānvaye cāpi tato maharṣiḥ; parāśaro nāma mahāprabhāvaḥ pitā sa te vedanidhir variṣṭho; mahātapā vai tapaso nivāsaḥ kānīnagarbhaḥ pitṛkanyakāyāṃ; tasmād ṛṣes tvaṃ bhavitā ca putraḥ

    12.337.49

    bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyāṇāṃ chinnasarvārthasaṃśayaḥ ye hy atikrāntakāḥ pūrvaṃ sahasrayugaparyayāḥ

    12.337.50

    tāṃś ca sarvān mayoddiṣṭān drakṣyase tapasānvitaḥ punar drakṣyasi cānekasahasrayugaparyayān

    12.337.51

    anādinidhanaṃ loke cakrahastaṃ ca māṃ mune anudhyānān mama mune naitad vacanam anyathā

    12.337.52

    śanaiścaraḥ sūryaputro bhaviṣyati manur mahān tasmin manvantare caiva saptarṣigaṇapūrvakaḥ tvam eva bhavitā vatsa matprasādān na saṃśayaḥ

    12.337.53

    vyāsa uvāca evaṃ sārasvatam ṛṣim apāntaratamaṃ tadā uktvā vacanam īśānaḥ sādhayasvety athābravīt

    12.337.54

    so 'haṃ tasya prasādena devasya harimedhasaḥ apāntaratamā nāma tato jāto ''jñayā hareḥ punaś ca jāto vikhyāto vasiṣṭhakulanandanaḥ

    12.337.55

    tad etat kathitaṃ janma mayā pūrvakam ātmanaḥ nārāyaṇaprasādena tathā nārāyaṇāṃśajam

    12.337.56

    mayā hi sumahat taptaṃ tapaḥ paramadāruṇam purā matimatāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ parameṇa samādhinā

    12.337.57

    etad vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yan māṃ pṛcchatha putrakāḥ pūrvajanma bhaviṣyaṃ ca bhaktānāṃ snehato mayā

    12.337.58

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca eṣa te kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ saṃbhavo 'smadguror nṛpa vyāsasyākliṣṭamanaso yathā pṛṣṭaḥ punaḥ śṛṇu

    12.337.59

    sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ pañcarātraṃ vedāḥ pāśupataṃ tathā jñānāny etāni rājarṣe viddhi nānāmatāni vai

    12.337.60

    sāṃkhyasya vaktā kapilaḥ paramarṣiḥ sa ucyate hiraṇyagarbho yogasya vettā nānyaḥ purātanaḥ

    12.337.61

    apāntaratamāś caiva vedācāryaḥ sa ucyate prācīnagarbhaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ pravadantīha ke cana

    12.337.62

    umāpatir bhūtapatiḥ śrīkaṇṭho brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ uktavān idam avyagro jñānaṃ pāśupataṃ śivaḥ

    12.337.63

    pañcarātrasya kṛtsnasya vettā tu bhagavān svayam sarveṣu ca nṛpaśreṣṭha jñāneṣv eteṣu dṛśyate

    12.337.64

    yathāgamaṃ yathājñānaṃ niṣṭhā nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ na cainam evaṃ jānanti tamobhūtā viśāṃ pate

    12.337.65

    tam eva śāstrakartāraṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ niṣṭhāṃ nārāyaṇam ṛṣiṃ nānyo 'stīti ca vādinaḥ

    12.337.66

    niḥsaṃśayeṣu sarveṣu nityaṃ vasati vai hariḥ sasaṃśayān hetubalān nādhyāvasati mādhavaḥ

    12.337.67

    pañcarātravido ye tu yathākramaparā nṛpa ekāntabhāvopagatās te hariṃ praviśanti vai

    12.337.68

    sāṃkhyaṃ ca yogaṃ ca sanātane dve; vedāś ca sarve nikhilena rājan sarvaiḥ samastair ṛṣibhir nirukto; nārāyaṇo viśvam idaṃ purāṇam

    12.337.69

    śubhāśubhaṃ karma samīritaṃ yat; pravartate sarvalokeṣu kiṃ cit tasmād ṛṣes tad bhavatīti vidyād; divy antarikṣe bhuvi cāpsu cāpi

    12.338.1

    janamejaya uvāca bahavaḥ puruṣā brahmann utāho eka eva tu ko hy atra puruṣaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ ko vā yonir ihocyate

    12.338.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bahavaḥ puruṣā loke sāṃkhyayogavicāriṇām naitad icchanti puruṣam ekaṃ kurukulodvaha

    12.338.3

    bahūnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca yathaikā yonir ucyate tathā taṃ puruṣaṃ viśvaṃ vyākhyāsyāmi guṇādhikam

    12.338.4

    namaskṛtvā tu gurave vyāsāyāmitatejase tapoyuktāya dāntāya vandyāya paramarṣaye

    12.338.5

    idaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ hi sarvavedeṣu pārthiva ṛtaṃ satyaṃ ca vikhyātam ṛṣisiṃhena cintitam

    12.338.6

    utsargeṇāpavādena ṛṣibhiḥ kapilādibhiḥ adhyātmacintām āśritya śāstrāṇy uktāni bhārata

    12.338.7

    samāsatas tu yad vyāsaḥ puruṣaikatvam uktavān tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi prasādād amitaujasaḥ

    12.338.8

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam brahmaṇā saha saṃvādaṃ tryambakasya viśāṃ pate

    12.338.9

    kṣīrodasya samudrasya madhye hāṭakasaprabhaḥ vaijayanta iti khyātaḥ parvatapravaro nṛpa

    12.338.10

    tatrādhyātmagatiṃ deva ekākī pravicintayan vairājasadane nityaṃ vaijayantaṃ niṣevate

    12.338.11

    atha tatrāsatas tasya caturvaktrasya dhīmataḥ lalāṭaprabhavaḥ putraḥ śiva āgād yadṛcchayā ākāśenaiva yogīśaḥ purā trinayanaḥ prabhuḥ

    12.338.12

    tataḥ khān nipapātāśu dharaṇīdharamūrdhani agrataś cābhavat prīto vavande cāpi pādayoḥ

    12.338.13

    taṃ pādayor nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā savyena pāṇinā utthāpayām āsa tadā prabhur ekaḥ prajāpatiḥ

    12.338.14

    uvāca cainaṃ bhagavāṃś cirasyāgatam ātmajam svāgataṃ te mahābāho diṣṭyā prāpto 'si me 'ntikam

    12.338.15

    kaccit te kuśalaṃ putra svādhyāyatapasoḥ sadā nityam ugratapās tvaṃ hi tataḥ pṛcchāmi te punaḥ

    12.338.16

    rudra uvāca tvatprasādena bhagavan svādhyāyatapasor mama kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva sarvasya jagatas tathā

    12.338.17

    ciradṛṣṭo hi bhagavān vairājasadane mayā tato 'haṃ parvataṃ prāptas tv imaṃ tvatpādasevitam

    12.338.18

    kautūhalaṃ cāpi hi me ekāntagamanena te naitat kāraṇam alpaṃ hi bhaviṣyati pitāmaha

    12.338.19

    kiṃ nu tat sadanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kṣutpipāsāvivarjitam surāsurair adhyuṣitam ṛṣibhiś cāmitaprabhaiḥ

    12.338.20

    gandharvair apsarobhiś ca satataṃ saṃniṣevitam utsṛjyemaṃ girivaram ekākī prāptavān asi

    12.338.21

    brahmovāca vaijayanto girivaraḥ satataṃ sevyate mayā atraikāgreṇa manasā puruṣaś cintyate virāṭ

    12.338.22

    rudra uvāca bahavaḥ puruṣā brahmaṃs tvayā sṛṣṭāḥ svayaṃbhuvā sṛjyante cāpare brahman sa caikaḥ puruṣo virāṭ

    12.338.23

    ko hy asau cintyate brahmaṃs tvayā vai puruṣottamaḥ etan me saṃśayaṃ brūhi mahat kautūhalaṃ hi me

    12.338.24

    brahmovāca bahavaḥ puruṣāḥ putra ye tvayā samudāhṛtāḥ evam etad atikrāntaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ naivam ity api ādhāraṃ tu pravakṣyāmi ekasya puruṣasya te

    12.338.25

    bahūnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ sa yathaikā yonir ucyate tathā taṃ puruṣaṃ viśvaṃ paramaṃ sumahattamam nirguṇaṃ nirguṇā bhūtvā praviśanti sanātanam

    12.339.1

    brahmovāca śṛṇu putra yathā hy eṣa puruṣaḥ śāśvato 'vyayaḥ akṣayaś cāprameyaś ca sarvagaś ca nirucyate

    12.339.2

    na sa śakyas tvayā draṣṭuṃ mayānyair vāpi sattama saguṇo nirguṇo viśvo jñānadṛśyo hy asau smṛtaḥ

    12.339.3

    aśarīraḥ śarīreṣu sarveṣu nivasaty asau vasann api śarīreṣu na sa lipyati karmabhiḥ

    12.339.4

    mamāntarātmā tava ca ye cānye dehasaṃjñitāḥ sarveṣāṃ sākṣibhūto 'sau na grāhyaḥ kena cit kva cit

    12.339.5

    viśvamūrdhā viśvabhujo viśvapādākṣināsikaḥ ekaś carati kṣetreṣu svairacārī yathāsukham

    12.339.6

    kṣetrāṇi hi śarīrāṇi bījāni ca śubhāśubhe tāni vetti sa yogātmā tataḥ kṣetrajña ucyate

    12.339.7

    nāgatir na gatis tasya jñeyā bhūtena kena cit sāṃkhyena vidhinā caiva yogena ca yathākramam

    12.339.8

    cintayāmi gatiṃ cāsya na gatiṃ vedmi cottamām yathājñānaṃ tu vakṣyāmi puruṣaṃ taṃ sanātanam

    12.339.9

    tasyaikatvaṃ mahattvaṃ hi sa caikaḥ puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ mahāpuruṣaśabdaṃ sa bibharty ekaḥ sanātanaḥ

    12.339.10

    eko hutāśo bahudhā samidhyate; ekaḥ sūryas tapasāṃ yonir ekā eko vāyur bahudhā vāti loke; mahodadhiś cāmbhasāṃ yonir ekaḥ puruṣaś caiko nirguṇo viśvarūpas; taṃ nirguṇaṃ puruṣaṃ cāviśanti

    12.339.11

    hitvā guṇamayaṃ sarvaṃ karma hitvā śubhāśubham ubhe satyānṛte tyaktvā evaṃ bhavati nirguṇaḥ

    12.339.12

    acintyaṃ cāpi taṃ jñātvā bhāvasūkṣmaṃ catuṣṭayam vicared yo yatir yattaḥ sa gacchet puruṣaṃ prabhum

    12.339.13

    evaṃ hi paramātmānaṃ ke cid icchanti paṇḍitāḥ ekātmānaṃ tathātmānam apare 'dhyātmacintakāḥ

    12.339.14

    tatra yaḥ paramātmā hi sa nityaṃ nirguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ sa hi nārāyaṇo jñeyaḥ sarvātmā puruṣo hi saḥ na lipyate phalaiś cāpi padmapatram ivāmbhasā

    12.339.15

    karmātmā tv aparo yo 'sau mokṣabandhaiḥ sa yujyate sasaptadaśakenāpi rāśinā yujyate hi saḥ evaṃ bahuvidhaḥ proktaḥ puruṣas te yathākramam

    12.339.16

    yat tat kṛtsnaṃ lokatantrasya dhāma; vedyaṃ paraṃ bodhanīyaṃ saboddhṛ mantā mantavyaṃ prāśitā prāśitavyaṃ; ghrātā ghreyaṃ sparśitā sparśanīyam

    12.339.17

    draṣṭā draṣṭavyaṃ śrāvitā śrāvaṇīyaṃ; jñātā jñeyaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ ca yad vai proktaṃ guṇasāmyaṃ pradhānaṃ; nityaṃ caitac chāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ ca

    12.339.18

    yad vai sūte dhātur ādyaṃ nidhānaṃ; tad vai viprāḥ pravadante 'niruddham yad vai loke vaidikaṃ karma sādhu; āśīryuktaṃ tad dhi tasyopabhojyam

    12.339.19

    devāḥ sarve munayaḥ sādhu dāntās; taṃ prāg yajñair yajñabhāgaṃ yajante ahaṃ brahmā ādya īśaḥ prajānāṃ; tasmāj jātas tvaṃ ca mattaḥ prasūtaḥ matto jagaj jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ ca; sarve vedāḥ sarahasyā hi putra

    12.339.20

    caturvibhaktaḥ puruṣaḥ sa krīḍati yathecchati evaṃ sa eva bhagavāñ jñānena pratibodhitaḥ

    12.339.21

    etat te kathitaṃ putra yathāvad anupṛcchataḥ sāṃkhyajñāne tathā yoge yathāvad anuvarṇitam

    12.340.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dharmāḥ pitāmahenoktā mokṣadharmāśritāḥ śubhāḥ dharmam āśramiṇāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vaktum arhati me bhavān

    12.340.2

    bhīṣma uvāca sarvatra vihito dharmaḥ svargyaḥ satyaphalodayaḥ bahudvārasya dharmasya nehāsti viphalā kriyā

    12.340.3

    yasmin yasmiṃs tu viṣaye yo yo yāti viniścayam sa tam evābhijānāti nānyaṃ bharatasattama

    12.340.4

    api ca tvaṃ naravyāghra śrotum arhasi me kathām purā śakrasya kathitāṃ nāradena surarṣiṇā

    12.340.5

    surarṣir nārado rājan siddhas trailokyasaṃmataḥ paryeti kramaśo lokān vāyur avyāhato yathā

    12.340.6

    sa kadā cin maheṣvāsa devarājālayaṃ gataḥ satkṛtaś ca mahendreṇa pratyāsannagato 'bhavat

    12.340.7

    taṃ kṛtakṣaṇam āsīnaṃ paryapṛcchac chacīpatiḥ brahmarṣe kiṃ cid āścaryam asti dṛṣṭaṃ tvayānagha

    12.340.8

    yathā tvam api viprarṣe trailokyaṃ sacarācaram jātakautūhalo nityaṃ siddhaś carasi sākṣivat

    12.340.9

    na hy asty aviditaṃ loke devarṣe tava kiṃ cana śrutaṃ vāpy anubhūtaṃ vā dṛṣṭaṃ vā kathayasva me

    12.340.10

    tasmai rājan surendrāya nārado vadatāṃ varaḥ āsīnāyopapannāya proktavān vipulāṃ kathām

    12.340.11

    yathā yena ca kalpena sa tasmai dvijasattamaḥ kathāṃ kathitavān pṛṣṭas tathā tvam api me śṛṇu

    12.341.1

    bhīṣma uvāca āsīt kila kuruśreṣṭha mahāpadme purottame gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe tīre kaś cid vipraḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.341.2

    saumyaḥ somānvaye vede gatādhvā chinnasaṃśayaḥ dharmanityo jitakrodho nityatṛpto jitendriyaḥ

    12.341.3

    ahiṃsānirato nityaṃ satyaḥ sajjanasaṃmataḥ nyāyaprāptena vittena svena śīlena cānvitaḥ

    12.341.4

    jñātisaṃbandhivipule mitrāpāśrayasaṃmate kule mahati vikhyāte viśiṣṭāṃ vṛttim āsthitaḥ

    12.341.5

    sa putrān bahulān dṛṣṭvā vipule karmaṇi sthitaḥ kuladharmāśrito rājan dharmacaryāparo 'bhavat

    12.341.6

    tataḥ sa dharmaṃ vedoktaṃ yathāśāstroktam eva ca śiṣṭācīrṇaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca trividhaṃ cintya cetasā

    12.341.7

    kiṃ nu me syāc chubhaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ kṣamaṃ kiṃ parāyaṇam ity evaṃ khidyate nityaṃ na ca yāti viniścayam

    12.341.8

    tasyaivaṃ khidyamānasya dharmaṃ paramam āsthitaḥ kadā cid atithiḥ prāpto brāhmaṇaḥ susamāhitaḥ

    12.341.9

    sa tasmai satkriyāṃ cakre kriyāyuktena hetunā viśrāntaṃ cainam āsīnam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    12.342.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca samutpannābhidhāno 'smi vāṅmādhuryeṇa te 'nagha mitratām abhipannas tvāṃ kiṃ cid vakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu

    12.342.2

    gṛhasthadharmaṃ viprendra kṛtvā putragataṃ tv aham dharmaṃ paramakaṃ kuryāṃ ko hi mārgo bhaved dvija

    12.342.3

    aham ātmānam ātmastham eka evātmani sthitaḥ kartuṃ kāṅkṣāmi necchāmi baddhaḥ sādhāraṇair guṇaiḥ

    12.342.4

    yāvad evānatītaṃ me vayaḥ putraphalāśritam tāvad icchāmi pātheyam ādātuṃ pāralaukikam

    12.342.5

    asmin hi lokasaṃtāne paraṃ pāram abhīpsataḥ utpannā me matir iyaṃ kuto dharmamayaḥ plavaḥ

    12.342.6

    samuhyamānāni niśamya loke; niryātyamānāni ca sāttvikāni dṛṣṭvā ca dharmadhvajaketumālāṃ; prakīryamāṇām upari prajānām

    12.342.7

    na me mano rajyati bhogakāle; dṛṣṭvā yatīn prārthayataḥ paratra tenātithe buddhibalāśrayeṇa; dharmārthatattve viniyuṅkṣva māṃ tvam

    12.342.8

    bhīṣma uvāca so 'tithir vacanaṃ tasya śrutvā dharmābhilāṣiṇaḥ provāca vacanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ prājño madhurayā girā

    12.342.9

    aham apy atra muhyāmi mamāpy eṣa manorathaḥ na ca saṃniścayaṃ yāmi bahudvāre triviṣṭape

    12.342.10

    ke cin mokṣaṃ praśaṃsanti ke cid yajñaphalaṃ dvijāḥ vānaprasthāśramaṃ ke cid gārhasthyaṃ ke cid āśritāḥ

    12.342.11

    rājadharmāśrayaṃ ke cit ke cid ātmaphalāśrayam gurucaryāśrayaṃ ke cit ke cid vākyaṃ yam āśrayam

    12.342.12

    mātaraṃ pitaraṃ ke cic chuśrūṣanto divaṃ gatāḥ ahiṃsayā pare svargaṃ satyena ca tathā pare

    12.342.13

    āhave 'bhimukhāḥ ke cin nihatāḥ svid divaṃ gatāḥ ke cid uñchavrataiḥ siddhāḥ svargamārgasamāśritāḥ

    12.342.14

    ke cid adhyayane yuktā vedavrataparāḥ śubhāḥ buddhimanto gatāḥ svargaṃ tuṣṭātmāno jitendriyāḥ

    12.342.15

    ārjavenāpare yuktā nihatānārjavair janaiḥ ṛjavo nākapṛṣṭhe vai śuddhātmānaḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

    12.342.16

    evaṃ bahuvidhair loke dharmadvārair anāvṛtaiḥ mamāpi matir āvignā meghalekheva vāyunā

    12.343.1

    atithir uvāca upadeśaṃ tu te vipra kariṣye 'haṃ yathāgamam guruṇā me yathākhyātam arthatas tac ca me śṛṇu

    12.343.2

    yatra pūrvābhisargeṇa dharmacakraṃ pravartitam naimiṣe gomatītīre tatra nāgāhvayaṃ puram

    12.343.3

    samagrais tridaśais tatra iṣṭam āsīd dvijarṣabha yatrendrātikramaṃ cakre māndhātā rājasattamaḥ

    12.343.4

    kṛtādhivāso dharmātmā tatra cakṣuḥśravā mahān padmanābho mahābhāgaḥ padma ity eva viśrutaḥ

    12.343.5

    sa vācā karmaṇā caiva manasā ca dvijarṣabha prasādayati bhūtāni trividhe vartmani sthitaḥ

    12.343.6

    sāmnā dānena bhedena daṇḍeneti caturvidham viṣamasthaṃ janaṃ svaṃ ca cakṣurdhyānena rakṣati

    12.343.7

    tam abhikramya vidhinā praṣṭum arhasi kāṅkṣitam sa te paramakaṃ dharmaṃ namithyā darśayiṣyati

    12.343.8

    sa hi sarvātithir nāgo buddhiśāstraviśāradaḥ guṇair anavamair yuktaḥ samastair ābhikāmikaiḥ

    12.343.9

    prakṛtyā nityasalilo nityam adhyayane rataḥ tapodamābhyāṃ saṃyukto vṛttenānavareṇa ca

    12.343.10

    yajvā dānaruciḥ kṣānto vṛtte ca parame sthitaḥ satyavāg anasūyuś ca śīlavān abhisaṃśritaḥ

    12.343.11

    śeṣānnabhoktā vacanānukūlo; hitārjavotkṛṣṭakṛtākṛtajñaḥ avairakṛd bhūtahite niyukto; gaṅgāhradāmbho 'bhijanopapannaḥ

    12.344.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca atibhārodyatasyaiva bhārāpanayanaṃ mahat parāśvāsakaraṃ vākyam idaṃ me bhavataḥ śrutam

    12.344.2

    adhvaklāntasya śayanaṃ sthānaklāntasya cāsanam tṛṣitasya ca pānīyaṃ kṣudhārtasya ca bhojanam

    12.344.3

    īpsitasyeva saṃprāptir annasya samaye 'titheḥ eṣitasyātmanaḥ kāle vṛddhasyeva suto yathā

    12.344.4

    manasā cintitasyeva prītisnigdhasya darśanam prahrādayati māṃ vākyaṃ bhavatā yad udīritam

    12.344.5

    dattacakṣur ivākāśe paśyāmi vimṛśāmi ca prajñānavacanād yo 'yam upadeśo hi me kṛtaḥ bāḍham evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā māṃ bhāṣate bhavān

    12.344.6

    ihemāṃ rajanīṃ sādho nivasasva mayā saha prabhāte yāsyati bhavān paryāśvastaḥ sukhoṣitaḥ asau hi bhagavān sūryo mandaraśmir avāṅmukhaḥ

    12.344.7

    bhīṣma uvāca tatas tena kṛtātithyaḥ so 'tithiḥ śatrusūdana uvāsa kila tāṃ rātriṃ saha tena dvijena vai

    12.344.8

    tat tac ca dharmasaṃyuktaṃ tayoḥ kathayatos tadā vyatītā sā niśā kṛtsnā sukhena divasopamā

    12.344.9

    tataḥ prabhātasamaye so 'tithis tena pūjitaḥ brāhmaṇena yathāśaktyā svakāryam abhikāṅkṣatā

    12.344.10

    tataḥ sa vipraḥ kṛtadharmaniścayaḥ; kṛtābhyanujñaḥ svajanena dharmavit yathopadiṣṭaṃ bhujagendrasaṃśrayaṃ; jagāma kāle sukṛtaikaniścayaḥ

    12.345.1

    bhīṣma uvāca sa vanāni vicitrāṇi tīrthāni ca sarāṃsi ca abhigacchan krameṇa sma kaṃ cin munim upasthitaḥ

    12.345.2

    taṃ sa tena yathoddiṣṭaṃ nāgaṃ vipreṇa brāhmaṇaḥ paryapṛcchad yathānyāyaṃ śrutvaiva ca jagāma saḥ

    12.345.3

    so 'bhigamya yathākhyātaṃ nāgāyatanam arthavit proktavān aham asmīti bhoḥśabdālaṃkṛtaṃ vacaḥ

    12.345.4

    tatas tasya vacaḥ śrutvā rūpiṇī dharmavatsalā darśayām āsa taṃ vipraṃ nāgapatnī pativratā

    12.345.5

    sā tasmai vidhivat pūjāṃ cakre dharmaparāyaṇā svāgatenāgataṃ kṛtvā kiṃ karomīti cābravīt

    12.345.6

    brāhmaṇa uvāca viśrānto 'bhyarcitaś cāsmi bhavatyā ślakṣṇayā girā draṣṭum icchāmi bhavati taṃ devaṃ nāgam uttamam

    12.345.7

    etad dhi paramaṃ kāryam etan me phalam īpsitam anenārthena cāsmy adya saṃprāptaḥ pannagālayam

    12.345.8

    nāgabhāryovāca ārya sūryarathaṃ voḍhuṃ gato 'sau māsacārikaḥ saptāṣṭabhir dinair vipra darśayiṣyaty asaṃśayam

    12.345.9

    etad viditam āryasya vivāsakaraṇaṃ mama bhartur bhavatu kiṃ cānyat kriyatāṃ tad vadasva me

    12.345.10

    brāhmaṇa uvāca anena niścayenāhaṃ sādhvi saṃprāptavān iha pratīkṣann āgamaṃ devi vatsyāmy asmin mahāvane

    12.345.11

    saṃprāptasyaiva cāvyagram āvedyo 'ham ihāgataḥ mamābhigamanaṃ prāpto vācyaś ca vacanaṃ tvayā

    12.345.12

    aham apy atra vatsyāmi gomatyāḥ puline śubhe kālaṃ parimitāhāro yathoktaṃ paripālayan

    12.345.13

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ sa vipras tāṃ nāgīṃ samādhāya punaḥ punaḥ tad eva pulinaṃ nadyāḥ prayayau brāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ

    12.346.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atha tena naraśreṣṭha brāhmaṇena tapasvinā nirāhāreṇa vasatā duḥkhitās te bhujaṃgamāḥ

    12.346.2

    sarve saṃbhūya sahitās tasya nāgasya bāndhavāḥ bhrātaras tanayā bhāryā yayus taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ prati

    12.346.3

    te 'paśyan puline taṃ vai vivikte niyatavratam samāsīnaṃ nirāhāraṃ dvijaṃ japyaparāyaṇam

    12.346.4

    te sarve samabhikramya vipram abhyarcya cāsakṛt ūcur vākyam asaṃdigdham ātitheyasya bāndhavāḥ

    12.346.5

    ṣaṣṭho hi divasas te 'dya prāptasyeha tapodhana na cābhilaṣase kiṃ cid āhāraṃ dharmavatsala

    12.346.6

    asmān abhigataś cāsi vayaṃ ca tvām upasthitāḥ kāryaṃ cātithyam asmābhir vayaṃ sarve kuṭumbinaḥ

    12.346.7

    mūlaṃ phalaṃ vā parṇaṃ vā payo vā dvijasattama āhārahetor annaṃ vā bhoktum arhasi brāhmaṇa

    12.346.8

    tyaktāhāreṇa bhavatā vane nivasatā satā bālavṛddham idaṃ sarvaṃ pīḍyate dharmasaṃkaṭāt

    12.346.9

    na hi no bhrūṇahā kaś cid rājāpathyo 'nṛto 'pi vā pūrvāśī vā kule hy asmin devatātithibandhuṣu

    12.346.10

    brāhmaṇa uvāca upadeśena yuṣmākam āhāro 'yaṃ mayā vṛtaḥ dvirūnaṃ daśarātraṃ vai nāgasyāgamanaṃ prati

    12.346.11

    yady aṣṭarātre niryāte nāgamiṣyati pannagaḥ tadāhāraṃ kariṣyāmi tannimittam idaṃ vratam

    12.346.12

    kartavyo na ca saṃtāpo gamyatāṃ ca yathāgatam tannimittaṃ vrataṃ mahyaṃ naitad bhettum ihārhatha

    12.346.13

    bhīṣma uvāca tena te samanujñātā brāhmaṇena bhujaṃgamāḥ svam eva bhavanaṃ jagmur akṛtārthā nararṣabha

    12.347.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atha kāle bahutithe pūrṇe prāpto bhujaṃgamaḥ dattābhyanujñaḥ svaṃ veśma kṛtakarmā vivasvataḥ

    12.347.2

    taṃ bhāryā samabhikrāmat pādaśaucādibhir guṇaiḥ upapannāṃ ca tāṃ sādhvīṃ pannagaḥ paryapṛcchata

    12.347.3

    api tvam asi kalyāṇi devatātithipūjane pūrvam uktena vidhinā yuktā yuktena matsamam

    12.347.4

    na khalv asy akṛtārthena strībuddhyā mārdavīkṛtā madviyogena suśroṇi viyuktā dharmasetunā

    12.347.5

    nāgabhāryovāca śiṣyāṇāṃ guruśuśrūṣā viprāṇāṃ vedapāraṇam bhṛtyānāṃ svāmivacanaṃ rājñāṃ lokānupālanam

    12.347.6

    sarvabhūtaparitrāṇaṃ kṣatradharma ihocyate vaiśyānāṃ yajñasaṃvṛttir ātitheyasamanvitā

    12.347.7

    viprakṣatriyavaiśyānāṃ śuśrūṣā śūdrakarma tat gṛhasthadharmo nāgendra sarvabhūtahitaiṣitā

    12.347.8

    niyatāhāratā nityaṃ vratacaryā yathākramam dharmo hi dharmasaṃbandhād indriyāṇāṃ viśeṣaṇam

    12.347.9

    ahaṃ kasya kuto vāhaṃ kaḥ ko me ha bhaved iti prayojanamatir nityam evaṃ mokṣāśramī bhavet

    12.347.10

    pativratātvaṃ bhāryāyāḥ paramo dharma ucyate tavopadeśān nāgendra tac ca tattvena vedmi vai

    12.347.11

    sāhaṃ dharmaṃ vijānantī dharmanitye tvayi sthite satpathaṃ katham utsṛjya yāsyāmi viṣame pathi

    12.347.12

    devatānāṃ mahābhāga dharmacaryā na hīyate atithīnāṃ ca satkāre nityayuktāsmy atandritā

    12.347.13

    saptāṣṭadivasās tv adya viprasyehāgatasya vai sa ca kāryaṃ na me khyāti darśanaṃ tava kāṅkṣati

    12.347.14

    gomatyās tv eṣa puline tvaddarśanasamutsukaḥ āsīno ''vartayan brahma brāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ

    12.347.15

    ahaṃ tv anena nāgendra sāmapūrvaṃ samāhitā prasthāpyo matsakāśaṃ sa saṃprāpto bhujagottamaḥ

    12.347.16

    etac chrutvā mahāprājña tatra gantuṃ tvam arhasi dātum arhasi vā tasya darśanaṃ darśanaśravaḥ

    12.348.1

    nāga uvāca atha brāhmaṇarūpeṇa kaṃ taṃ samanupaśyasi mānuṣaṃ kevalaṃ vipraṃ devaṃ vātha śucismite

    12.348.2

    ko hi māṃ mānuṣaḥ śakto draṣṭukāmo yaśasvini saṃdarśanarucir vākyam ājñāpūrvaṃ vadiṣyati

    12.348.3

    surāsuragaṇānāṃ ca devarṣīṇāṃ ca bhāmini nanu nāgā mahāvīryāḥ sauraseyās tarasvinaḥ

    12.348.4

    vandanīyāś ca varadā vayam apy anuyāyinaḥ manuṣyāṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa dhanādhyakṣā iti śrutiḥ

    12.348.5

    nāgabhāryovāca ārjavenābhijānāmi nāsau devo 'nilāśana ekaṃ tv asya vijānāmi bhaktimān atiroṣaṇaḥ

    12.348.6

    sa hi kāryāntarākāṅkṣī jalepsuḥ stokako yathā varṣaṃ varṣapriyaḥ pakṣī darśanaṃ tava kāṅkṣati

    12.348.7

    na hi tvā daivataṃ kiṃ cid vivignaṃ pratipālayet tulye hy abhijane jāto na kaś cit paryupāsate

    12.348.8

    tad roṣaṃ sahajaṃ tyaktvā tvam enaṃ draṣṭum arhasi āśāchedena tasyādya nātmānaṃ dagdhum arhasi

    12.348.9

    āśayā tv abhipannānām akṛtvāśrupramārjanam rājā vā rājaputro vā bhrūṇahatyaiva yujyate

    12.348.10

    maunāj jñānaphalāvāptir dānena ca yaśo mahat vāgmitvaṃ satyavākyena paratra ca mahīyate

    12.348.11

    bhūmipradānena gatiṃ labhaty āśramasaṃmitām naṣṭasyārthasya saṃprāptiṃ kṛtvā phalam upāśnute

    12.348.12

    abhipretām asaṃkliṣṭāṃ kṛtvākāmavatīṃ kriyām na yāti nirayaṃ kaś cid iti dharmavido viduḥ

    12.348.13

    nāga uvāca abhimānena māno me jātidoṣeṇa vai mahān roṣaḥ saṃkalpajaḥ sādhvi dagdho vācāgninā tvayā

    12.348.14

    na ca roṣād ahaṃ sādhvi paśyeyam adhikaṃ tamaḥ yasya vaktavyatāṃ yānti viśeṣeṇa bhujaṃgamāḥ

    12.348.15

    doṣasya hi vaśaṃ gatvā daśagrīvaḥ pratāpavān tathā śakrapratispardhī hato rāmeṇa saṃyuge

    12.348.16

    antaḥpuragataṃ vatsaṃ śrutvā rāmeṇa nirhṛtam dharṣaṇād roṣasaṃvignāḥ kārtavīryasutā hatāḥ

    12.348.17

    jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa sahasranayanopamaḥ saṃyuge nihato roṣāt kārtavīryo mahābalaḥ

    12.348.18

    tad eṣa tapasāṃ śatruḥ śreyasaś ca nipātanaḥ nigṛhīto mayā roṣaḥ śrutvaiva vacanaṃ tava

    12.348.19

    ātmānaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa praśaṃsāmy anapāyini yasya me tvaṃ viśālākṣi bhāryā sarvaguṇānvitā

    12.348.20

    eṣa tatraiva gacchāmi yatra tiṣṭhaty asau dvijaḥ sarvathā coktavān vākyaṃ nākṛtārthaḥ prayāsyati

    12.349.1

    bhīṣma uvāca sa pannagapatis tatra prayayau brāhmaṇaṃ prati tam eva manasā dhyāyan kāryavattāṃ vicārayan

    12.349.2

    tam abhikramya nāgendro matimān sa nareśvara provāca madhuraṃ vākyaṃ prakṛtyā dharmavatsalaḥ

    12.349.3

    bho bho kṣāmyābhibhāṣe tvāṃ na roṣaṃ kartum arhasi iha tvam abhisaṃprāptaḥ kasyārthe kiṃ prayojanam

    12.349.4

    ābhimukhyād abhikramya snehāt pṛcchāmi te dvija vivikte gomatītīre kiṃ vā tvaṃ paryupāsase

    12.349.5

    brāhmaṇa uvāca dharmāraṇyaṃ hi māṃ viddhi nāgaṃ draṣṭum ihāgatam padmanābhaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ tatra me kāryam āhitam

    12.349.6

    tasya cāham asāṃnidhyaṃ śrutavān asmi taṃ gatam svajanaṃ taṃ pratīkṣāmi parjanyam iva karṣakaḥ

    12.349.7

    tasya cākleśakaraṇaṃ svastikārasamāhitam vartayāmy ayutaṃ brahma yogayukto nirāmayaḥ

    12.349.8

    nāga uvāca aho kalyāṇavṛttas tvaṃ sādhu sajjanavatsalaḥ śravāḍhyas tvaṃ mahābhāga paraṃ snehena paśyasi

    12.349.9

    ahaṃ sa nāgo viprarṣe yathā māṃ vindate bhavān ājñāpaya yathā svairaṃ kiṃ karomi priyaṃ tava

    12.349.10

    bhavantaṃ svajanād asmi saṃprāptaṃ śrutavān iha atas tvāṃ svayam evāhaṃ draṣṭum abhyāgato dvija

    12.349.11

    saṃprāptaś ca bhavān adya kṛtārthaḥ pratiyāsyati visrabdho māṃ dvijaśreṣṭha viṣaye yoktum arhasi

    12.349.12

    vayaṃ hi bhavatā sarve guṇakrītā viśeṣataḥ yas tvam ātmahitaṃ tyaktvā mām evehānurudhyase

    12.349.13

    brāhmaṇa uvāca āgato 'haṃ mahābhāga tava darśanalālasaḥ kaṃ cid artham anarthajñaḥ praṣṭukāmo bhujaṃgama

    12.349.14

    aham ātmānam ātmastho mārgamāṇo ''tmano hitam vāsārthinaṃ mahāprājña balavantam upāsmi ha

    12.349.15

    prakāśitas tvaṃ svaguṇair yaśogarbhagabhastibhiḥ śaśāṅkakarasaṃsparśair hṛdyair ātmaprakāśitaiḥ

    12.349.16

    tasya me praśnam utpannaṃ chindhi tvam anilāśana paścāt kāryaṃ vadiṣyāmi śrotum arhati me bhavān

    12.350.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca vivasvato gacchati paryayeṇa; voḍhuṃ bhavāṃs taṃ ratham ekacakram āścaryabhūtaṃ yadi tatra kiṃ cid; dṛṣṭaṃ tvayā śaṃsitum arhasi tvam

    12.350.2

    nāga uvāca yasya raśmisahasreṣu śākhāsv iva vihaṃgamāḥ vasanty āśritya munayaḥ saṃsiddhā daivataiḥ saha

    12.350.3

    yato vāyur viniḥsṛtya sūryaraśmyāśrito mahān vijṛmbhaty ambare vipra kim āścaryataraṃ tataḥ

    12.350.4

    śukro nāmāsitaḥ pādo yasya vāridharo 'mbare toyaṃ sṛjati varṣāsu kim āścaryam ataḥ param

    12.350.5

    yo 'ṣṭamāsāṃs tu śucinā kiraṇenojjhitaṃ payaḥ paryādatte punaḥ kāle kim āścaryam ataḥ param

    12.350.6

    yasya tejoviśeṣeṣu nityam ātmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ yato bījaṃ mahī ceyaṃ dhāryate sacarācaram

    12.350.7

    yatra devo mahābāhuḥ śāśvataḥ paramo 'kṣaraḥ anādinidhano vipra kim āścaryam ataḥ param

    12.350.8

    āścaryāṇām ivāścaryam idam ekaṃ tu me śṛṇu vimale yan mayā dṛṣṭam ambare sūryasaṃśrayāt

    12.350.9

    purā madhyāhnasamaye lokāṃs tapati bhāskare pratyādityapratīkāśaḥ sarvataḥ pratyadṛśyata

    12.350.10

    sa lokāṃs tejasā sarvān svabhāsā nirvibhāsayan ādityābhimukho 'bhyeti gaganaṃ pāṭayann iva

    12.350.11

    hutāhutir iva jyotir vyāpya tejomarīcibhiḥ anirdeśyena rūpeṇa dvitīya iva bhāskaraḥ

    12.350.12

    tasyābhigamanaprāptau hasto datto vivasvatā tenāpi dakṣiṇo hasto dattaḥ pratyarcanārthinā

    12.350.13

    tato bhittvaiva gaganaṃ praviṣṭo ravimaṇḍalam ekībhūtaṃ ca tat tejaḥ kṣaṇenādityatāṃ gatam

    12.350.14

    tatra naḥ saṃśayo jātas tayos tejaḥsamāgame anayoḥ ko bhavet sūryo rathastho yo 'yam āgataḥ

    12.350.15

    te vayaṃ jātasaṃdehāḥ paryapṛcchāmahe ravim ka eṣa divam ākramya gataḥ sūrya ivāparaḥ

    12.351.1

    sūrya uvāca naiṣa devo 'nilasakho nāsuro na ca pannagaḥ uñchavṛttivrate siddho munir eṣa divaṃ gataḥ

    12.351.2

    eṣa mūlaphalāhāraḥ śīrṇaparṇāśanas tathā abbhakṣo vāyubhakṣaś ca āsīd vipraḥ samāhitaḥ

    12.351.3

    ṛcaś cānena vipreṇa saṃhitāntarabhiṣṭutāḥ svargadvārakṛtodyogo yenāsau tridivaṃ gataḥ

    12.351.4

    asannadhīranākāṅkṣī nityam uñchaśilāśanaḥ sarvabhūtahite yukta eṣa vipro bhujaṃgama

    12.351.5

    na hi devā na gandharvā nāsurā na ca pannagāḥ prabhavantīha bhūtānāṃ prāptānāṃ paramāṃ gatim

    12.351.6

    nāga uvāca etad evaṃvidhaṃ dṛṣṭam āścaryaṃ tatra me dvija saṃsiddho mānuṣaḥ kāyo yo 'sau siddhagatiṃ gataḥ sūryeṇa sahito brahman pṛthivīṃ parivartate

    12.352.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca āścaryaṃ nātra saṃdehaḥ suprīto 'smi bhujaṃgama anvarthopagatair vākyaiḥ panthānaṃ cāsmi darśitaḥ

    12.352.2

    svasti te 'stu gamiṣyāmi sādho bhujagasattama smaraṇīyo 'smi bhavatā saṃpreṣaṇaniyojanaiḥ

    12.352.3

    nāga uvāca anuktvā madgataṃ kāryaṃ kvedānīṃ prasthito bhavān ucyatāṃ dvija yat kāryaṃ yadarthaṃ tvam ihāgataḥ

    12.352.4

    uktānukte kṛte kārye mām āmantrya dvijarṣabha mayā pratyabhyanujñātas tato yāsyasi brāhmaṇa

    12.352.5

    na hi māṃ kevalaṃ dṛṣṭvā tyaktvā praṇayavān iha gantum arhasi viprarṣe vṛkṣamūlagato yathā

    12.352.6

    tvayi cāhaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha bhavān mayi na saṃśayaḥ loko 'yaṃ bhavataḥ sarvaḥ kā cintā mayi te 'nagha

    12.352.7

    brāhmaṇa uvāca evam etan mahāprājña vijñātārtha bhujaṃgama nātiriktās tvayā devāḥ sarvathaiva yathātatham

    12.352.8

    ya evāhaṃ sa eva tvam evam etad bhujaṃgama ahaṃ bhavāṃś ca bhūtāni sarve sarvatragāḥ sadā

    12.352.9

    āsīt tu me bhogapate saṃśayaḥ puṇyasaṃcaye so 'ham uñchavrataṃ sādho cariṣyāmy arthadarśanam

    12.352.10

    eṣa me niścayaḥ sādho kṛtaḥ kāraṇavattaraḥ āmantrayāmi bhadraṃ te kṛtārtho 'smi bhujaṃgama

    12.353.1

    bhīṣma uvāca sa cāmantryoragaśreṣṭhaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ dīkṣākāṅkṣī tadā rājaṃś cyavanaṃ bhārgavaṃ śritaḥ

    12.353.2

    sa tena kṛtasaṃskāro dharmam evopatasthivān tathaiva ca kathām etāṃ rājan kathitavāṃs tadā

    12.353.3

    bhārgaveṇāpi rājendra janakasya niveśane kathaiṣā kathitā puṇyā nāradāya mahātmane

    12.353.4

    nāradenāpi rājendra devendrasya niveśane kathitā bharataśreṣṭha pṛṣṭenākliṣṭakarmaṇā

    12.353.5

    devarājena ca purā kathaiṣā kathitā śubhā samastebhyaḥ praśastebhyo vasubhyo vasudhādhipa

    12.353.6

    yadā ca mama rāmeṇa yuddham āsīt sudāruṇam vasubhiś ca tadā rājan katheyaṃ kathitā mama

    12.353.7

    pṛcchamānāya tattvena mayā tubhyaṃ viśāṃ pate katheyaṃ kathitā puṇyā dharmyā dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

    12.353.8

    tad eṣa paramo dharmo yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata asannadhīr anākāṅkṣī dharmārthakaraṇe nṛpa

    12.353.9

    sa ca kila kṛtaniścayo dvijāgryo; bhujagapatipratideśitārthakṛtyaḥ yamaniyamasamāhito vanāntaṃ; parigaṇitoñchaśilāśanaḥ praviṣṭaḥ

    Source: http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.html